THE
LIVES
Of
Two
and
Twenty
English
Divines
,
EMINENT
In
their
Generations
for
Learning
,
Piety
,
and
painfulnesse
in
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
,
and
for
their
Sufferings
in
the
Cause
of
CHRIST
.
Whereunto
are
annexed
the
LIVES
of
Gaspar
Coligni
,
that
famous
Admirall
of
France
,
slain
in
the
Parisian
Massacre
;
and
of
Joane
Queen
of
Navarr
,
who
died
a
little
before
.
By
Samuel
Clarke
Pastor
of
Bennet-Fink
London
.
Qui
sanctum
virum
imitatur
,
quasi
Exemplum
aliquod
intuetur
,
seseque
in
illo
quasi
speculo
prospicit
,
ut
adjiciat
,
quod
deesse
virtutis
agnoscit
.
Minus
enim
seipsum
homo
considerat
:
sed
dum
alterum
intendit
,
id
quod
minus
est
virtutis
addidit
.
Isiod
.
de
summo
bono
.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
A.
M.
for
Thomas
Vnderhill
and
John
Rothwell
in
Pauls
Church-yard
,
1660.
The
Names
of
those
whose
Lives
are
contained
in
this
Part.
-
Dr.
Collet
.
p.
1
-
Bishop
Coverdale
.
4
-
Dr.
Sands
.
7
-
Mr.
Richard
Greenham
.
14
-
Mr.
Thomas
Cartwright
.
19
-
Mr.
Paul
Baines
.
27
-
Mr.
William
Bradshaw
.
32
-
Mr.
Richard
Stock
.
78
-
Mr.
Richard
Rothwel
.
85
-
Dr.
Preston
.
95
-
Mr.
Arthur
Hildersam
.
144
-
Dr.
Thomas
Tailor
.
157
-
Mr.
Hugh
Clarke
.
p.
160
-
Dr.
Sibs
.
166
-
Dr.
Chaderton
.
168
-
Mr.
John
Ball.
171
-
Bishop
Potter
.
182
-
Mr.
Richard
Sedgwick
.
184
-
Mr.
Julines
Herring
.
188
-
Mr.
John
Dod.
198
-
Mr.
Robert
Balsom
.
213
-
Mr.
Herbert
Palmer
.
218
-
Gaspar
Coligni
Admirall
of
France
.
243
-
Ioane
Q.
of
Navarr
.
297
To
his
loving
Friend
Master
CLARKE
upon
his
Lives
of
these
eminent
DIVINES
.
SAMUEL
CLARKE
.
Anagr.
Make
us
recall
.
MAke
us
recall
the
lives
of
Worthies
dead
,
(
Herein
thou
art
,
blest
soul
,
our
learned
Clark
.
)
In
suffering
times
thereby
to
hold
up
head
,
And
live
their
lives
,
(
Herein
thou
art
our
Mark
)
To
soare
aloft
their
Glories
to
ascend
,
And
sing
such
Praises
,
(
here
thou
art
our
Larke
)
To
live
when
we
are
dead
,
and
so
to
end
Our
Pilgrimage
,
and
enter
Noah's
Arke
.
Thy
paines
and
pattern
Make
us
to
recall
Their
Graces
,
Glories
,
and
their
Lives
withall
.
John
Herring
,
Mr.
of
Arts
,
and
Minister
of
Gods
Word
.
The
Life
of
Doctor
Collet
Dean
of
Pauls
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
1519.
JOhn
Collet
was
born
of
Worshipfull
Parents
in
London
;
His
birth
and
education
.
his
father
[
Henry
Collet
]
having
been
twice
Lord
Maior
of
London
,
by
whom
he
was
carefully
trained
up
in
learning
.
In
his
younger
daies
he
travelled
into
France
and
Italy
,
His
travels
.
whereby
he
much
improved
his
learning
.
His
going
to
Oxford
.
At
his
return
into
England
he
went
to
Oxford
,
commenced
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
and
began
to
read
publickly
upon
Pauls
Epistles
instead
of
Scotus
and
Tho.
Aquinas
,
which
before
were
only
in
request
in
that
University
.
When
he
came
to
London
he
Preached
often
,
He
is
famous
for
preaching
.
His
character
.
and
had
a
very
great
Auditory
both
of
Courtiers
and
Citizens
.
His
diet
was
very
frugall
;
his
life
upright
and
unblamable
:
In
discipline
he
was
very
severe
,
in
so
much
as
being
made
Dean
of
Pauls
,
his
Canons
complained
that
they
were
held
in
too
much
by
him
.
He
alwaies
preferred
the
honest
and
honourable
estate
of
Matrimony
before
the
unchast
single
life
of
Priests
.
At
dinner
time
he
used
to
have
some
portion
of
Scripture
read
to
him
,
either
out
of
Pauls
Epistles
or
Solomons
Proverbs
.
He
used
no
supper
at
all
.
He
was
no
friend
to
the
irreligious
religious
orders
of
Monks
and
Friars
.
He
was
an
enemy
to
the
barbarous
Divinity
of
the
School-Doctors
,
as
of
Scotus
,
and
Thomas
Aquinas
,
insomuch
as
when
Erasmus
highly
commended
Aquinas
for
his
learning
and
acutenesse
,
His
judgment
of
T.
Aquinas
.
Doctor
Collet
answered
;
What
tell
you
me
of
the
learning
of
that
man
,
who
unlesse
he
had
been
of
an
arrogant
and
presumptious
spirit
,
durst
never
have
taken
upon
him
to
discusse
and
define
all
things
so
boldly
and
rashly
as
he
did
?
And
except
he
had
rather
been
worldly
minded
then
heavenly
,
he
would
never
so
have
polluted
Christs
wholsome
Doctrine
with
mans
prophane
Doctrine
,
as
he
hath
done
.
The
Bishop
London
at
this
time
was
Fitz
James
,
who
of
a
long
time
bore
a
great
grudge
to
Dr
Collet
,
The
Bishops
hate
him
.
And
article
against
him
.
and
therefore
joyning
with
two
other
Bishops
,
they
entred
an
action
of
complaint
against
him
before
Dr
Warham
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
The
Articles
exhibited
against
him
were
three
.
First
,
For
preaching
against
the
worshipping
of
Images
.
Secondly
,
About
hospitality
,
for
that
he
preaching
upon
those
words
in
the
Gospel
,
Feed
,
feed
,
feed
;
having
expounded
the
two
first
for
feeding
by
Doctrine
and
example
,
the
third
he
expounded
for
feeding
by
hospitality
;
yet
not
so
much
for
feeding
the
body
as
the
soul
by
good
counsel
and
conference
.
The
third
was
for
speaking
against
such
as
preached
bosom
Sermons
,
declaring
nothing
to
the
people
but
what
they
bring
in
their
Papers
with
them
:
This
the
Bishop
of
London
used
to
do
,
and
therefore
took
it
as
spoken
against
himself
,
which
much
irritated
him
against
Dr
Collet
.
But
the
Archbishop
more
wisely
weighing
the
matter
,
and
being
well
acquainted
with
the
worth
of
Collet
,
The
Archbishop
frees
him
.
so
took
his
part
against
his
Accusers
,
that
at
that
time
he
freed
him
out
of
trouble
.
The
Bishops
implacable
malice
.
Another
design
of
Fitz
James
was
to
make
him
an
heretick
for
translating
the
Pater
noster
into
English
,
but
the
Archbishop
holp
him
out
of
that
also
.
Yet
the
Bishops
malice
was
restlesse
,
for
when
he
could
not
prevail
against
Dr
Collet
before
the
Archbishop
,
he
laid
a
train
to
accuse
him
to
the
King
,
and
the
occasion
thereof
was
this
:
About
this
time
King
Henry
the
eighth
was
preparing
War
against
France
,
and
the
Bishop
with
his
complices
took
advantages
against
Dr
Collet
,
for
that
in
one
of
his
Sermons
he
had
seemed
to
preferre
Peace
before
any
kind
of
Warre
,
though
never
so
just
.
For
this
they
inveyed
against
him
in
their
Sermons
,
They
accuse
him
to
the
King
.
and
traduced
him
also
before
the
King
;
Yet
on
good
Friday
after
,
Dr
Collet
preached
before
the
King
,
at
which
time
he
treated
upon
the
Victory
of
Christ
,
exhorting
all
Christians
to
fight
under
Christs
standard
against
the
devil
;
adding
moreover
what
an
hard
thing
it
was
so
to
do
.
He
shewed
also
that
all
they
who
upon
private
hatred
or
ambition
took
weapons
against
their
adversaries
,
one
Christian
to
destroy
another
,
they
did
not
fight
under
Christs
Banner
but
under
Satans
.
He
exhorted
therefore
all
Christians
in
their
Wars
,
rather
to
make
Christ
their
Prince
and
Captain
in
fighting
against
their
enemies
,
then
to
imitate
Julius
Caesar
,
Alexander
,
&c.
The
King
hearing
this
,
The
King
favoures
him
.
and
fearing
lest
the
hearts
of
his
souldier
should
by
these
words
be
withdrawn
from
the
Wars
,
took
him
aside
into
his
Garden
after
Sermon
,
and
had
much
private
conference
with
him
.
Bishop
Fitz-James
and
his
a
associates
seeing
this
,
were
now
confident
that
they
should
see
Collet
presently
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
,
and
therefore
they
waited
for
his
return
out
of
the
Garden
;
But
contrary
to
their
expectation
,
the
King
used
him
very
courteously
,
bad
him
put
on
his
Cap
,
much
commended
him
for
his
learning
and
integrity
of
life
,
and
agreed
with
him
in
all
points
that
he
had
taught
;
onely
he
desired
him
,
lest
the
rude
Souldiers
should
misinterpret
that
which
he
had
said
,
that
in
his
next
Sermon
he
would
explain
himself
more
fully
to
them
,
which
afterwards
he
did
accordingly
:
And
so
after
long
communication
,
and
great
promises
of
favour
,
the
King
gently
dismissed
him
with
these
words
,
Let
every
man
have
his
Doctor
as
himself
best
liketh
,
this
shall
be
my
Doctor
.
His
adversaries
seeing
and
hearing
this
,
dust
never
after
that
time
molest
him
any
further
.
He
did
many
excellent
works
of
Piety
and
Charity
,
and
amongst
the
rest
he
erected
that
famous
foundation
of
Pauls
School
London
,
His
Charity
.
where
one
hundred
fifty
three
poor
mens
sons
should
be
taught
freely
,
and
for
this
end
he
built
a
very
convenient
dwelling
house
for
the
Schoolmaster
.
He
assigned
also
a
large
annual
stipend
both
for
the
Head-Master
and
Usher
,
whom
he
willed
rather
to
be
chosen
out
of
the
number
of
married
men
,
then
of
single
Priests
with
their
suspected
chastity
.
He
left
sundry
rents
and
houses
for
the
payment
of
those
stipends
,
which
he
committed
to
the
oversight
of
the
Worshipfull
company
of
Mercers
in
London
.
He
caused
to
be
ingraven
upon
the
School
in
Latine
,
Schola
Catechisationis
puerorum
in
Christi
Opt.
Max.
fide
,
&
bonis
literis
,
Anno
Christi
M.D.X.
The
first
Moderator
of
this
School
was
Mr
William
Lilly
,
a
man
no
lesse
eminent
for
his
Learning
then
Dr
Collet
was
for
this
Foundation
;
he
made
the
Latine
Grammer
which
ever
since
by
authority
hath
been
used
in
all
Schools
.
Dr
Collet
was
very
expert
in
the
Scriptures
,
especially
in
Pauls
Epistles
,
which
he
hath
illustrated
by
his
Commentaries
.
He
held
Justification
freely
by
the
merits
of
Christs
,
and
not
by
our
own
works
.
He
was
an
enemy
to
the
idle
and
unchast
life
of
the
Popish
Clergy
.
He
abhorred
those
that
persecuted
the
Professors
of
the
truth
.
He
died
Anno
Christi
1519.
and
was
buried
in
Pauls
Church
,
His
death
.
upon
whose
Tomb
Mr
Lilly
engraved
this
Motto
,
Disce
mori
mundo
;
vivere
disce
Deo
.
The
Life
of
Miles
Coverdale
sometimes
Bishop
of
Exester
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
1568.
His
Birth
and
Breeding
.
MIles
Coverdale
was
born
in
the
North
of
England
,
and
from
his
childhood
was
much
given
to
learning
,
and
by
his
diligence
and
industry
profited
exceedingly
therein
;
so
that
in
the
reign
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
,
he
was
one
of
the
first
that
professed
the
Gospel
in
England
.
The
Bible
translated
.
He
was
very
well
skilled
in
the
Hebrew
,
and
translated
the
Bible
into
English
,
and
wrote
sundry
Books
upon
the
Scriptures
;
which
Doctrine
being
new
and
strange
in
those
daies
,
he
was
much
hated
and
persecuted
for
it
,
His
flight
.
his
Bibles
printed
.
especially
by
the
Bishops
;
whereupon
he
was
forced
to
fly
into
the
Low-Countries
.
There
he
printed
the
Bibles
of
his
Translation
,
and
by
sending
them
over
,
and
selling
them
in
England
he
maintained
himself
.
But
John
Stokesly
Bishop
of
London
,
hearing
thereof
,
and
minding
to
prevent
their
dispersing
in
England
,
enquired
diligently
where
they
were
to
be
sold
,
and
bought
them
all
up
,
supposing
that
by
this
means
no
Bibles
would
be
had
;
but
contrary
to
his
expectation
it
fell
out
otherwise
;
for
the
same
money
which
the
Bishop
gave
for
these
Books
,
the
Merchant
sent
over
to
Miles
Coverdale
,
by
which
means
he
was
enabled
to
Print
as
many
more
,
which
he
also
sent
into
England
.
This
caused
the
Bishops
to
pursue
him
with
such
eagerness
,
He
removes
into
Germany
.
that
he
was
forced
to
remove
himself
out
of
Flanders
into
Germany
,
and
to
settle
himself
under
the
Palsgrave
of
the
Rheine
,
where
he
found
much
favour
.
At
first
he
taught
children
for
his
subsistence
;
but
having
learned
the
Dutch
language
,
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
gave
him
a
Benefice
at
a
place
called
Burghsaber
,
where
he
did
much
good
by
his
Ministry
and
holy
life
;
maintaining
himself
partly
by
his
Living
,
and
partly
by
the
liberality
of
Thomas
Lord
Cromwell
,
who
was
his
good
Lord
,
and
relieved
him
very
much
.
At
length
,
when
by
the
happy
coming
in
of
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
Religion
was
altered
in
England
,
and
the
Gospel
had
a
free
passage
,
he
returned
into
his
native
Countrey
,
His
return
into
England
.
where
he
did
very
much
good
by
Preaching
.
At
the
time
of
the
commotion
in
Devonshire
for
Religion
,
he
was
appointed
to
go
down
as
Chaplain
with
the
Lord
Russell
,
who
was
sent
to
suppresse
the
same
;
He
is
made
Bishop
of
Exester
.
and
after
the
work
was
over
,
for
his
excellent
learning
and
godly
life
he
was
made
Bishop
of
Exester
,
being
consecrated
thereunto
at
Lambeth
,
by
Tho.
Cranmer
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Anno
Christi
1550.
He
most
worthily
performed
that
Office
that
was
committed
to
him
.
He
preached
constantly
every
Sabbath
and
Holy
day
,
His
diligence
in
his
place
.
and
most
commonly
twice
in
the
week
he
read
a
Divinity
Lecture
in
one
Church
or
other
within
the
City
of
Exester
.
Considering
his
Means
,
he
was
a
great
lover
of
Hospitality
,
and
kept
a
very
good
house
.
He
was
sober
and
temperate
in
his
diet
,
holy
and
blamelesse
in
his
life
;
His
character
.
friendly
to
the
godly
,
liberall
to
the
poor
,
courteous
to
all
men
,
void
of
pride
,
full
of
humility
,
abhorring
covetousnesse
,
and
an
enemy
to
all
wickednesse
and
wicked
men
,
whose
society
he
shunned
,
and
whom
he
would
in
no
wise
intertain
or
keep
in
his
house
or
company
.
His
Wife
was
a
most
sober
,
chast
and
godly
Matron
:
His
houshold
another
Church
in
which
was
exercised
all
godlinesse
and
Vertue
.
He
suffered
no
one
person
to
abide
in
his
house
,
His
care
of
his
Family
.
who
could
not
give
an
account
of
his
faith
and
Religion
,
and
who
lived
not
accordingly
.
And
as
he
was
very
carefull
to
promote
Religion
in
his
Diocess
,
so
was
he
as
ready
to
give
direction
for
good
Government
in
all
Ecclesiasticall
affairs
:
And
because
himself
was
not
skillfull
therein
,
neither
would
be
hindred
from
his
godly
studies
,
nor
encumbred
with
worldly
matters
;
and
yet
judging
it
meet
that
the
Government
should
be
carried
on
with
all
uprightnesse
,
Justice
and
Equity
,
he
sent
to
Oxford
for
a
learned
man
to
be
his
Chancellour
;
and
by
the
assistance
of
his
Friends
,
he
obtained
Mr
Robert
Weston
Doctor
of
the
Civil
Law
(
and
afterwards
Lord
Chancellour
in
Ireland
)
unto
whose
fidelity
he
committed
his
Consistory
,
and
the
whole
charge
of
his
Ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
,
allowing
him
,
His
liberallity
.
not
only
all
the
Fees
belonging
thereto
,
but
also
lodged
,
and
found
him
,
his
Wife
,
and
Family
,
horse
and
man
within
his
own
House
,
and
gave
him
a
pension
of
40lb
lb
per
annum
besides
,
which
was
a
very
great
matter
in
those
daies
;
so
liberall
was
this
good
Bishop
in
the
allowance
which
he
made
to
this
good
Chancellor
.
And
surely
the
Bishop
was
no
more
godly
and
carefull
in
performing
his
Office
of
preaching
,
then
his
Chancellor
was
diligent
,
strict
and
just
in
doing
of
his
Office
without
the
reproach
of
partiality
or
bribery
.
Yet
notwithstanding
that
this
godly
Bishop
lived
most
holily
,
painfully
,
and
virtuously
,
He
is
hated
by
the
Papists
.
the
common
people
(
whose
old
bottels
were
not
capable
of
new
wine
)
could
not
brook
nor
digest
him
;
and
when
they
could
find
no
other
cause
,
this
was
judged
a
crime
sufficient
,
that
he
was
a
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
,
an
enemy
to
Papistry
,
and
an
honest
married
man
.
Hereupon
many
devises
were
set
on
foot
for
his
disgrace
,
and
removing
him
out
of
his
place
;
sometimes
by
slie
and
false
informations
against
him
,
sometimes
by
open
railing
and
false
libels
;
sometimes
by
secret
backbitings
;
yea
at
last
their
malice
proceeded
so
far
that
they
practised
his
death
by
poysoning
;
but
by
Gods
good
providence
the
snares
were
broken
,
A
special
providence
.
and
he
was
delivered
.
Having
thus
continued
Bishop
about
three
years
,
it
pleased
God
to
take
away
that
famous
English
Josiah
,
King
Edward
:
and
his
sister
Mary
succeeding
him
,
the
face
of
Religion
was
soon
altered
,
and
this
good
Bishop
amongst
others
was
deprived
,
His
imprisonment
.
and
clapt
up
in
Prison
:
And
though
the
malice
of
the
then
Prelates
and
Arch-Papists
against
him
was
very
great
,
who
also
had
sworn
his
death
;
yet
it
pleased
God
most
miraculously
to
preserve
and
deliver
him
out
of
their
hands
,
which
was
effected
by
this
meanes
.
The
good
King
Christian
of
Denmark
,
having
formerly
known
him
at
his
being
in
Germany
,
His
deliverance
.
wrote
divers
times
,
and
sued
so
earnestly
and
effectually
to
Queen
Mary
for
him
,
that
at
last
he
was
dismissed
out
of
Prison
,
and
suffered
to
go
over
into
Denmark
.
There
he
staied
a
while
,
He
goes
into
Denmark
.
and
afterwards
,
with
the
leave
of
the
King
,
went
into
Germany
to
his
former
worthy
friend
the
noble
Elector
of
the
Rheine
,
who
most
willingly
received
him
,
and
restored
him
to
his
former
Benefice
of
Burghsaber
.
The
reason
why
he
staied
no
longer
with
his
deliverer
the
King
of
Denmark
,
but
chose
rather
to
go
into
the
Palatinate
,
was
,
because
he
could
Preach
in
the
Dutch
language
,
To
the
Palatinate
.
but
not
in
the
Danish
Tongue
.
At
Burghsaber
he
remained
a
faithfull
and
painfull
Preacher
all
Queen
Maries
daies
,
till
hearing
of
her
death
,
and
of
the
change
of
Religion
under
Queen
Elizabeth
,
he
once
again
returned
into
his
native
Country
.
His
return
into
England
.
His
Bishoprick
was
reserved
for
him
till
his
return
,
and
then
sundry
times
profered
him
,
but
he
would
by
no
meanes
accept
thereof
,
but
chose
rather
to
live
a
more
private
life
,
yet
not
out
of
action
;
for
he
continued
in
London
,
teaching
and
preaching
the
Gospel
so
long
as
the
strength
of
his
body
would
permit
;
and
at
length
being
very
old
and
stricken
in
years
,
His
death
.
he
died
comfortably
and
peaceably
in
the
Lord
,
being
about
eighty
years
old
,
January
20.
Anno
Christi
1568.
and
was
honourably
buried
under
a
fair
Stone
in
the
Chancel
of
Bartholomews
Exchange
in
London
,
upon
which
Stone
is
engraven
this
Epitaph
.
In
obitum
Reverendissimi
Patris
,
Milonis
Coverdale
OGDO
ASTICHON
.
Hic
tandem
requiemque
ferens
,
finemque
laborum
,
Ossa
Coverdali
mortua
Tumbus
habet
:
Exoniae
qui
Praesul
erat
dignissimus
olim
,
Insignis
vitae
vir
probitate
suae
.
Octoginta
annos
grandaevus
vixit
,
&
unus
Indignum
passus
saepius
exilium
.
Sic
demum
variis
jactatum
casibus
ista
Excepit
gremio
terra
benigna
suo
.
Dr.
SANDES
The
Life
of
Doctor
Sands
Archbishop
of
York
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
1588.
EDwin
Sands
was
born
of
an
ancient
and
worthy
Family
about
the
year
1528.
and
being
trained
up
in
Learning
,
he
so
profited
therein
both
in
the
Countrey
and
University
,
that
he
was
chosen
Master
of
Katharine
Hall
in
Cambridge
,
and
having
Commenced
Doctor
,
he
was
made
Vice-Chancellor
of
that
University
;
at
which
time
that
blessed
King
Edward
the
sixth
dying
,
and
the
Lady
Jane
Grey
being
proclaimed
Queen
,
as
we
have
heard
before
,
the
Duke
of
Northumberland
was
sent
with
an
Army
to
apprehend
the
Lady
Mary
.
And
when
he
came
to
Cambridge
he
sent
for
Dr
Sands
the
then
Vicechancellor
,
and
some
other
Doctors
to
sup
with
him
;
and
at
supper
required
Dr
Sands
to
preach
on
the
morrow
.
The
warning
was
short
for
such
an
occasion
and
Auditory
,
yet
he
refused
it
not
,
but
went
home
and
so
to
bed
:
The
next
morning
he
arose
at
three
a
clock
,
and
having
prayed
a
good
while
,
rose
up
,
took
his
Bible
in
his
hand
,
and
closing
his
eyes
earnestly
prayed
to
God
that
it
might
fall
open
at
a
fit
Text
for
the
present
occasion
,
and
accordingly
it
opened
,
and
the
first
Text
that
he
cast
his
eye
upon
was
Joshua
1.16
,
17
,
18.
And
they
answered
Joshua
saying
,
All
that
thou
commandest
us
we
will
do
,
and
whithersoever
thou
sendest
us
we
will
go
;
according
as
we
hearkened
to
Moses
in
all
things
,
so
will
we
hearken
unto
thee
;
only
the
Lord
thy
God
be
with
thee
,
as
he
was
with
Moses
.
Whosoever
he
be
that
doth
rebel
against
thy
commandment
,
and
will
not
hearken
to
thy
words
in
all
that
thou
commandest
him
,
he
shall
be
put
to
death
,
only
be
strong
and
of
a
good
courage
.
This
Text
he
prosecuted
with
such
prudence
and
affection
,
as
drew
many
tears
from
the
eyes
of
his
Auditors
.
After
Sermon
the
Duke
and
other
Nobles
desired
him
to
Print
his
Sermon
,
and
he
only
required
a
day
and
an
halfs
time
for
the
writing
of
it
,
at
the
end
whereof
he
delivered
it
to
Mr
Leaver
,
who
was
presently
to
carry
it
to
London
to
the
Presse
:
But
just
at
that
instant
came
one
of
the
Beadles
to
him
weeping
,
and
bad
him
shift
for
himself
;
for
,
said
he
,
the
Duke
is
retired
,
and
Queen
Mary
is
proclaimed
.
Dr
Sands
was
nothing
troubled
herewith
,
but
delivered
his
Sermon
to
Mr
Leaver
,
and
so
went
to
dinner
to
Mr
Moores
one
of
the
Beadles
,
his
great
Friend
:
At
dinner
being
of
an
undaunted
courage
,
and
cheerfull
disposition
,
he
was
very
merry
,
Mistress
Moore
drinking
to
him
said
,
Mr
Vicechancellor
,
I
drink
to
you
,
this
being
the
last
time
that
ever
I
shall
see
you
:
A
Prediction
.
which
accordingly
proved
true
.
That
night
the
Duke
sent
for
him
to
joyn
with
him
in
proclaiming
Queen
Mary
,
and
then
told
him
that
the
Queen
was
mercifull
,
and
that
he
hoped
for
a
generall
pardon
;
to
which
Dr.
Sands
answered
,
My
life
is
not
dear
unto
me
,
neither
have
I
done
or
said
any
thing
that
troubleth
my
conscience
.
For
what
I
spake
of
the
State
I
have
instructions
signed
by
sixteen
Counsellors
to
warrant
me
therein
,
neither
can
speeches
be
treason
;
nor
yet
have
I
spoken
any
thing
but
what
the
Word
of
God
and
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
will
bear
me
out
in
,
therefore
the
will
of
the
Lord
be
done
.
But
be
you
assured
my
Lord
,
you
shall
never
escape
death
;
for
if
the
Queen
should
spare
you
,
they
that
now
shall
rule
,
will
kill
you
.
That
night
the
Duke
was
apprehended
,
and
some
were
as
busie
about
Dr.
Sands
,
but
Sir
John
Gates
that
lay
in
the
Doctors
house
,
drave
them
away
.
The
next
day
Dr.
Sands
was
walked
into
the
fields
,
when
the
University
in
an
irregular
manner
meeting
together
,
ordered
Dr.
Mouse
and
Dr.
Hatcher
to
go
to
Dr.
Sands
his
house
to
fetch
away
the
University
Statutes
,
the
Keyes
,
and
such
other
things
as
were
in
his
custody
,
which
accordingly
they
did
;
Dr
Mouses
inconstancy
and
ingratitude
.
and
Dr.
Mouse
,
who
the
day
before
was
an
earnest
Protestant
,
was
now
turned
a
zealous
Papist
,
and
a
great
enemy
to
Dr.
Sands
,
from
whom
he
had
received
great
curtesies
.
That
afternoon
a
Congregation
was
appointed
by
them
,
and
the
bell
rang
to
it
;
when
Dr.
Sands
coming
out
of
the
fields
,
sent
for
the
Beadles
,
asking
what
the
matter
meant
,
requiring
them
to
wait
upon
him
to
the
Schools
according
to
their
duty
,
which
they
did
,
and
Dr.
Sands
took
the
Chair
.
Mr.
Mitch
and
a
rable
of
unlearned
Papists
seeing
this
,
withdrew
,
and
conspired
amongst
themselves
to
pull
him
out
of
the
Chair
.
In
the
mean
time
Dr.
Sands
began
his
Oration
,
Dr
Sands
his
Oration
.
expostulating
with
the
University
about
their
dealings
,
and
charging
them
with
great
ingratitude
towards
him
,
affirming
that
he
had
said
nothing
in
his
Sermon
but
what
he
was
ready
to
justifie
,
and
that
if
he
were
faulty
,
they
were
as
deeply
guilty
in
concealing
and
consenting
to
that
which
he
had
spoken
.
In
the
midst
of
his
speech
in
came
Mitch
with
his
associates
,
some
laid
hands
on
him
to
pull
him
out
of
the
Chair
,
telling
him
it
was
not
his
place
,
others
called
him
traytor
,
&c.
Dr.
Sands
seeing
that
they
used
violence
,
being
of
a
great
courage
,
felt
for
his
dagger
to
have
dispatched
some
of
them
,
as
Gods
enemies
;
but
Dr.
Bell
and
Dr.
Blith
prayed
him
for
Gods
sake
to
hold
his
hands
,
and
patiently
to
bear
that
great
wrong
;
to
which
he
assented
,
and
so
the
tumult
ending
,
he
went
on
,
and
finished
his
Oration
,
and
having
some
money
of
the
Universities
in
his
hand
,
he
delivered
it
up
,
together
with
all
other
things
belonging
to
the
University
,
and
then
resigned
his
Office
,
praying
to
God
to
substitute
a
better
in
his
room
,
and
to
give
them
better
and
more
thankfull
hearts
,
and
so
he
repaired
to
his
own
Colledge
.
On
the
morrow
came
to
him
Mr.
Germingham
and
Mr.
Tho.
Mildmay
;
Mr.
Germingham
told
him
that
it
was
the
Queens
pleasure
that
by
two
of
the
guard
he
should
be
conveyed
to
the
Tower
,
together
with
the
Duke
;
Mr.
Mildmay
told
him
that
he
wondered
that
so
learned
a
man
as
he
,
should
speak
so
unadvisedly
against
so
good
a
Prince
.
Dr.
Sands
answered
,
I
shall
not
be
ashamed
of
bonds
,
His
courage
.
but
if
I
could
do
as
Mr.
Mildmay
can
,
I
need
not
to
fear
them
:
for
you
came
down
in
armes
against
the
Queen
,
and
now
you
are
in
arms
for
her
;
I
cannot
thus
blow
hot
and
cold
with
one
mouth
.
Presently
Dr.
Sands
his
stable
was
robbed
of
four
excellent
Geldings
,
and
an
Inventory
was
taken
of
all
his
goods
,
and
he
was
set
upon
a
lame
jade
that
halted
to
the
ground
;
whereupon
a
friend
of
his
desired
that
he
might
lend
him
a
Nagg
to
ride
upon
.
As
he
went
out
at
the
end
of
the
Town
some
Papists
assembled
to
jeer
,
and
some
of
his
Friends
to
mourn
for
him
.
He
was
carried
through
London
in
scorn
,
and
as
he
entred
in
at
Bishops-gate
a
base
woman
threw
a
stone
at
him
,
and
hit
him
so
full
on
the
breast
that
he
was
near
falling
from
his
Horse
.
To
whom
he
mildly
said
,
Woman
,
I
pray
God
forgive
thee
.
Meeknesse
.
As
he
went
through
Tower
street
,
a
woman
in
her
door
said
to
him
,
Fie
on
thee
thou
Knave
,
thou
Knave
,
thou
Traytor
,
thou
Heretick
.
At
this
he
smiled
,
whereupon
she
said
,
Look
,
the
desperate
Heretick
laughs
at
it
.
Another
woman
on
the
other
side
of
the
street
,
said
,
Fie
neighbour
,
thou
art
not
worthy
to
be
called
a
woman
,
railing
thus
upon
this
Gentleman
whom
thou
knowest
not
,
nor
yet
the
cause
why
he
is
thus
used
:
and
turning
to
the
Doctor
,
she
said
,
Good
Gentleman
,
God
be
thy
comfort
,
and
give
thee
strength
to
stand
in
Gods
cause
even
to
the
death
:
and
thus
he
was
carried
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
,
He
is
imprisoned
in
the
Tower
.
where
the
Yeoman
of
the
Guard
took
from
him
his
borrowed
Nagg
,
and
whatsoever
else
he
had
:
and
whereas
his
man
brought
some
linen
after
him
,
that
also
was
taken
from
him
.
The
first
three
weeks
he
was
in
a
very
bad
prison
,
at
the
end
whereof
he
was
removed
to
another
,
where
was
put
to
him
Mr.
John
Bradford
.
On
the
day
of
the
Queens
Coronation
his
prison
door
was
left
open
,
and
there
came
to
him
one
Mr.
Mitchell
,
a
special
friend
of
his
,
and
said
,
Dr.
Sands
,
there
is
such
a
stir
in
the
Tower
that
neither
gates
,
doors
,
nor
Prisoners
are
looked
after
this
day
;
therefore
take
my
cloak
,
hat
and
rapier
,
and
get
you
gon
,
save
your self
and
let
me
do
as
I
may
.
Flight
refused·
The
Doctor
refused
his
offer
,
saying
,
I
know
no
just
cause
of
my
imprisonment
,
and
if
I
should
do
this
I
should
make
my self
guilty
,
I
will
expect
Gods
good
will
;
yet
am
I
much
bound
to
you
for
your
love
.
Mr.
Mitchell
not
prevailing
departed
.
Dr.
Sands
and
Mr.
Bradford
continued
in
prison
twenty
nine
weeks
,
one
Bowler
,
a
perverse
Papist
being
their
Keeper
;
yet
by
their
affable
and
loving
carriage
and
converse
,
he
began
to
mislike
Popery
,
A
Jailor
converted
.
and
to
favour
the
Gospel
;
yea
he
was
so
far
at
last
wrought
upon
,
that
on
a
Sabbath
,
when
others
went
to
Masse
,
he
carried
up
to
them
a
Service-Book
,
a
manchet
and
some
wine
;
at
which
time
Dr.
Sands
administred
the
Sacrament
to
Mr.
Bradford
and
him
,
and
so
Bowler
became
their
son
begotten
in
their
bonds
.
When
Wyat
was
up
in
Arms
,
that
room
might
be
made
for
him
and
his
in
the
Tower
,
Dr.
Cranmer
,
Dr.
Ridley
,
and
Mr.
Bradford
were
put
into
one
prison
;
and
Dr.
Sands
with
nine
other
godly
Ministers
were
removed
to
the
Marshalsey
.
As
they
went
,
the
people
every
where
prayed
God
to
comfort
them
,
and
to
strengthen
them
in
his
truth
,
whereupon
the
Keeper
of
the
Marshalsey
said
to
Dr.
Sands
,
His
Name
was
Thomas
Wyat.
I
perceive
that
the
vain
people
would
set
you
forward
to
the
fire
,
but
I
hope
you
will
not
prefer
your
own
knowledg
before
the
judgment
of
so
many
worthy
and
learned
Prelates
;
if
so
,
you
shall
find
me
as
strait
a
Keeper
as
one
that
utterly
mislikes
your
Religion
.
Dr.
Sands
answered
,
I
know
my self
young
,
and
my
learning
small
,
it
s
enough
to
know
Christ
crucified
;
and
he
hath
learned
nothing
that
sees
not
the
great
blasphemy
that
is
in
Popery
.
I
have
read
in
Scripture
of
some
godly
and
courteous
Keepers
,
God
may
make
you
one
;
if
not
,
I
trust
he
will
give
me
strength
and
patience
to
bear
your
hard
dealing
with
me
.
The
Keeper
replied
,
Do
you
then
minde
to
stand
to
your
Religion
?
Yea
,
said
the
Doctor
,
by
Gods
grace
I
do
.
Truly
,
said
the
Keeper
,
I
love
you
the
better
for
it
;
I
did
but
try
you
before
,
and
what
favour
I
can
shew
you
,
you
shall
be
sure
of
it
,
and
I
shall
think
my self
happy
if
I
may
die
at
the
stake
with
you
,
and
ever
after
he
shewed
the
Doctor
much
favour
,
suffering
him
to
walk
into
the
fields
alone
,
where
sometimes
he
met
with
Mr.
Bradford
,
who
being
removed
to
the
Kings
Bench
,
found
the
like
favour
with
his
Keeper
.
He
also
lodged
him
in
the
best
Chamber
,
and
would
not
suffer
irons
to
be
put
on
him
,
as
other
Prisoners
had
,
and
suffered
his
Wife
,
a
beautifull
Gentlewoman
,
both
in
body
and
soul
,
to
resort
to
him
.
He
lodged
also
Mr.
Sanders
with
him
.
To
these
two
holy
men
there
was
much
resort
,
and
much
Money
was
profered
to
them
,
but
they
would
receive
none
.
Three
or
four
times
they
celebrated
the
Sacrament
,
and
had
many
Communicants
,
at
which
times
Dr.
Sands
gave
such
exhortations
as
drew
many
teares
from
his
Auditours
,
and
wrought
in
them
an
utter
abhorrency
of
the
Masse
and
all
Popery
.
Sr
Tho.
Wyat
profers
him
his
liberty
.
When
Sir
Tho.
Wyat
with
his
Army
came
into
Southwark
,
he
sent
to
Dr.
Sands
in
prison
,
desiring
his
company
and
advice
,
telling
him
that
the
prison
doors
should
be
set
open
for
him
and
the
other
Prisoners
:
Dr.
Sands
bad
the
Messengers
tell
him
,
His
prudent
answer
.
that
if
his
rising
were
of
God
he
should
stand
,
otherwise
he
should
fall
:
and
that
for
his
own
part
he
was
committed
by
order
,
and
that
he
would
never
depart
thence
except
he
were
discharged
by
the
like
order
;
the
like
answer
made
Mr.
Sanders
,
and
the
other
godly
Ministers
that
were
prisoners
there
.
Dr.
Sands
having
thus
lain
there
nine
weeks
,
at
last
by
the
mediation
of
Sr
Tho.
Holcraft
,
then
Knight
Marshall
,
he
was
set
at
liberty
;
the
manner
of
it
was
thus
:
His
release
from
prison
.
Sir
Tho.
Holcraft
made
great
suit
to
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
in
the
behalf
of
Dr.
Sands
,
yet
could
get
no
grant
from
him
except
he
would
turn
to
their
Religion
,
which
if
he
would
do
,
he
should
have
great
preferment
;
yet
at
last
by
importunity
he
extorted
from
him
,
that
if
the
Queen
would
grant
him
his
liberty
he
would
not
oppose
it
.
Then
did
Sir
Thomas
,
by
two
Ladies
of
Honour
,
prevail
with
the
Queen
that
he
should
have
his
liberty
if
Winchester
liked
of
it
:
Sir
Thomas
having
this
grant
,
watched
the
Bishops
next
going
to
the
Queen
,
and
then
again
moving
the
businesse
,
he
at
last
prevailed
with
them
,
and
gat
a
Warrant
signed
by
them
for
his
deliverance
;
yet
Winchester
afterwards
commanded
him
not
to
release
him
,
till
two
Gentlemen
should
give
a
thousand
pound
bond
for
him
not
to
depart
the
Kingdom
without
License
.
Sir
Thomas
seeing
this
,
procured
two
Gentlemen
to
be
willing
thus
to
be
bound
with
him
;
and
then
sending
for
Dr.
Sands
he
imparted
all
the
businesse
to
him
;
to
whom
Dr.
Sands
said
,
I
give
God
thanks
who
hath
moved
your
heart
to
be
so
carefull
of
me
;
I
think
my self
much
bound
to
you
for
your
love
,
which
God
will
requite
,
and
I
will
never
prove
ungratefull
.
But
as
I
came
a
free
man
into
Prison
,
so
I
will
not
go
out
a
bond-man
;
for
as
I
cannot
benefit
my
friends
,
so
neither
will
I
hurt
them
;
and
if
I
be
set
at
liberty
I
will
not
stay
six
dayes
in
the
Realm
,
if
I
can
get
out
.
Therefore
if
I
may
not
go
free
,
send
me
back
to
prison
,
where
you
shall
be
sure
of
me
.
Sir
Tho.
Holcraft
was
much
troubled
at
this
answer
,
yet
seeing
the
Doctor
immoveable
in
his
resolution
,
he
said
to
him
,
Since
I
cannot
change
you
,
I
will
change
my
own
mind
,
and
am
resolved
to
set
you
at
liberty
come
of
it
whatever
will
come
,
therefore
get
you
gone
quickly
over-sea
,
and
never
write
any
thing
back
hither
,
for
so
you
may
undo
me
;
and
so
friendly
kissing
him
,
he
bad
him
farewell
,
and
commanded
his
Keeper
to
take
no
fees
of
him
.
Dr.
Sands
returning
to
the
Marshalsey
tarried
all
night
,
and
on
the
morrow
gave
his
prison-fellows
a
dinner
;
bad
his
bed-fellow
,
and
sworn
stake-fellow
,
if
it
had
so
pleased
God
[
Mr.
Sanders
]
farewell
,
they
kissing
each
other
with
many
teares
.
Then
went
he
to
the
Kings
bench
to
Mr.
Bradford
,
and
Mr.
Ferrar
,
comforting
them
,
and
they
praising
God
for
his
happy
deliverance
;
and
so
he
went
into
London
to
a
private
friend
,
and
the
next
night
changed
his
lodging
,
hearing
that
search
was
made
after
him
.
He
is
again
sought
for
.
For
Dr.
Watson
and
Christopherson
went
to
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
told
him
that
he
had
set
at
liberty
the
greatest
Heretick
in
England
,
and
one
who
had
most
corrupted
the
University
;
whereupon
the
Bishop
sent
for
all
the
Constables
in
London
,
commanding
them
to
make
diligent
search
for
him
,
and
promising
five
pound
to
him
that
could
apprehend
him
.
Dr.
Sands
suspecting
the
matter
shifted
from
place
to
place
,
and
appointed
his
man
to
provide
him
two
Geldings
,
purposing
the
next
day
to
go
into
Essex
to
his
Father-in-law
Mr.
Sands
,
with
whom
his
Wife
was
:
But
that
night
having
a
pair
of
Hose
too
long
for
him
,
A
special
providence
.
which
were
made
without
measure
whilst
he
was
Prisoner
in
the
Tower
,
he
then
lodging
in
Cornhill
,
requested
the
good
Wife
of
the
house
to
send
them
to
the
next
Taylor
to
be
cut
shorter
;
and
it
so
fell
out
,
by
Gods
providence
,
that
the
next
Taylor
was
a
Protestant
,
and
the
man
that
made
them
;
he
knowing
the
Hose
,
went
at
midnight
to
the
Doctors
lodging
,
and
being
admitted
into
his
Chamber
,
wished
him
not
to
be
troubled
at
their
unseasonable
coming
in
:
to
which
he
answered
,
Nothing
can
be
amisse
,
what
God
will
,
that
shall
come
to
passe
:
then
the
Taylor
told
him
of
the
Bishops
sending
for
the
Constables
,
whereof
he
was
one
,
and
of
their
hopes
to
find
him
;
for
,
saith
he
,
it
's
known
,
that
you
have
provided
Geldings
,
and
that
to
morrow
you
are
to
go
through
Algate
,
where
you
will
certainly
be
taken
:
therefore
let
your
man
walk
booted
and
spurr'd
to
morrow
neer
where
your
horses
stand
;
and
in
the
mean
time
they
shall
be
conveyed
privately
to
Bednal-green
,
and
at
a
fit
season
I
will
come
and
convey
you
thither
also
:
as
you
go
along
the
streets
look
wildly
,
and
if
you
meet
your
Brother
in
the
mouth
,
know
him
not
,
&c.
Accordingly
Doctor
Sands
attired
like
a
Gentleman
,
and
looking
wildly
,
went
with
the
Taylor
the
next
day
,
who
conveyed
him
through
back
lanes
to
Moore-gate
,
and
from
thence
to
Bednal-green
;
where
having
his
horses
ready
,
he
kissed
the
honest
Taylor
,
and
would
have
given
him
the
greatest
part
of
that
little
which
he
had
,
which
yet
he
would
not
receive
,
and
so
with
teares
they
parted
:
yet
afterwards
Doctor
Sands
requited
him
thankfully
.
That
night
he
rode
to
his
Father-in-law
,
and
within
two
hours
after
his
coming
,
his
Father
was
informed
that
that
night
two
of
the
Guard
would
seek
to
apprehend
him
there
;
whereupon
he
was
presently
conveyed
to
an
honest
Farmers
house
neer
the
Sea-side
,
where
he
was
locked
up
two
dayes
and
two
nights
in
a
chamber
all
alone
,
and
then
removed
to
one
Mower
a
Master
of
a
Ships
house
at
Milton
shore
,
attending
a
wind
for
his
departure
:
and
while
he
was
there
,
Mower
brought
forty
or
fifty
mariners
to
him
,
to
whom
he
gave
such
an
exhortation
,
that
they
being
taken
with
it
,
resolved
all
of
them
to
die
rather
then
he
should
be
apprehended
.
May
the
sixth
the
wind
served
,
and
he
took
his
leave
of
his
Host
and
Hostesse
,
who
had
been
married
eight
years
and
had
no
child
,
and
when
he
took
his
leave
of
the
woman
,
he
thanked
her
kindly
for
his
entertainment
,
and
gave
her
his
handkerchief
with
an
old
royall
of
gold
in
it
,
A
Prophecy
.
saying
,
Ere
a
year
be
past
,
be
of
good
comfort
,
God
will
give
you
a
Sonne
;
and
accordingly
it
came
to
passe
;
for
when
there
lacked
but
one
day
of
a
twelvemoneth
,
she
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
fair
Son
.
He
flies
beyond
sea
.
Doctor
Sands
and
Doctor
Coxe
were
both
in
the
same
Ship
,
and
ere
it
was
out
of
ken
,
two
of
the
Guard
were
upon
the
shore
to
have
apprehended
Doctor
Sands
:
but
God
gave
them
a
good
passage
;
so
that
they
arrived
safely
at
Antwerp
,
and
were
invited
to
dinner
to
Master
Locks
house
;
and
as
they
were
at
dinner
Master
George
Gilpin
,
Secretary
to
the
English
house
,
came
to
them
,
and
whispering
to
Doctor
Sands
,
A
special
providence
.
said
,
King
Philip
hath
sent
to
make
search
for
you
,
and
to
apprehend
you
:
hereupon
he
immediately
rose
from
dinner
,
and
though
it
rained
very
fast
,
yet
he
went
out
at
the
gate
that
leads
towards
Cleveland
,
where
meeting
with
a
Wagon
,
he
hasted
away
,
and
came
safely
to
Ausburg
in
Cleveland
,
where
he
tarried
fourteen
daies
,
and
then
travelled
to
Strasbourgh
;
where
after
he
had
continued
one
year
,
his
Wife
came
to
him
.
There
he
fell
sick
of
a
great
Flux
,
which
held
him
nine
moneths
,
and
brought
him
to
deaths
door
:
His
sicknesse
.
He
had
a
child
also
that
fell
sick
of
the
Plague
,
and
died
.
His
Wife
died
.
His
godly
,
and
vertuous
Wife
also
fell
sick
of
a
Consumption
,
and
died
in
his
armes
.
Whil'st
he
remained
there
,
he
was
chiefly
maintained
by
one
Master
Isaac
,
an
English
Gentleman
of
Kent
,
and
one
that
suffered
exile
for
the
same
cause
of
Christ
:
he
so
entirely
loved
him
,
Charity
.
that
he
was
alwaies
more
ready
to
give
,
then
Doctor
Sands
was
ready
to
receive
;
so
that
he
gave
him
above
a
hundred
marks
,
which
Doctor
Sands
afterwards
thankfully
repayed
again
.
After
the
death
of
his
Wife
,
he
travelled
to
Zurick
in
Switzerland
,
and
there
sojourned
in
the
house
of
Peter
Martyr
for
five
weeks
space
,
at
the
end
whereof
as
they
sate
at
dinner
,
news
was
brought
them
of
Queen
Maries
death
,
and
Doctor
Sands
by
his
friends
was
sent
for
back
to
Strasbourgh
.
This
news
occasioned
joy
to
all
but
Doctor
Sands
,
who
was
stricken
to
the
heart
to
think
that
he
was
called
back
to
new
sorrows
.
Master
Bullinger
,
and
the
other
Ministers
feasted
him
before
his
departure
from
Zurick
,
and
so
he
returned
back
to
Strasbourgh
,
where
he
preached
,
and
so
in
the
company
of
Master
Grindall
,
His
return
to
England
.
he
came
for
England
,
arriving
at
London
upon
the
Coronation-day
of
Queen
Elizabeth
.
By
her
,
for
his
singular
piety
and
learning
,
he
was
advanced
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Worcester
An.
Christi
1559.
and
afterwards
he
was
removed
to
the
Bishoprick
of
London
,
An.
Christi
1570.
And
lastly
,
He
is
a
Bishop
.
he
succeeded
Doctor
Grindall
in
the
Archbishoprick
of
York
,
Anno
Christi
1576.
In
all
which
places
he
governed
the
Church
with
singular
prudence
,
and
modesty
;
and
having
finished
his
course
on
earth
,
he
went
to
receive
his
Crown
in
Heaven
,
August
the
eighth
,
His
death
.
Anno
Christi
1588.
being
about
the
age
of
sixty
,
and
lies
buried
in
the
Collegiate
Church
of
Southwell
in
Nottingham-shire
.
He
was
a
man
of
whom
it
is
hard
to
say
,
whether
he
were
more
famous
for
his
admirable
vertues
,
or
great
learning
,
as
his
Sermons
yet
extant
in
print
do
manifest
.
He
left
many
children
,
of
which
three
were
Knights
,
excellently
qualified
both
in
mind
,
and
body
,
especially
Sir
Edwin
Sands
,
who
deserved
so
well
of
his
Countrey
.
The
Life
of
Master
Richard
Greenham
,
who
died
about
the
year
,
1591.
I
Can
yet
learn
nothing
concerning
the
Countrey
,
Parentage
,
or
first
Education
of
Mr.
Richard
Greenham
.
The
first
place
,
where
I
find
him
,
was
in
Pembrook-Hall
in
Cambridge
,
where
he
followed
his
Studies
so
hard
,
He
was
Fellow
in
Pembrook-Hall
.
and
was
so
eminent
for
his
proficiency
in
learning
,
that
he
was
chosen
Fellow
in
that
Society
,
and
after
a
while
he
was
called
to
a
Pastoral
charge
at
Dry-Drayton
,
His
remove
to
Dry
Drayton
.
not
far
from
Cambridge
,
and
like
a
faithfull
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
he
spared
no
paines
amongst
his
people
,
whereby
he
might
advance
the
good
of
their
souls
.
His
constant
course
was
to
preach
twice
on
the
Lords
day
,
and
before
the
evening
Sermon
to
Catechize
the
young
people
of
the
Parish
.
His
extraordinary
pains
.
His
manner
also
was
to
preach
on
Mundayes
,
Tuesdayes
,
and
Wednesdayes
,
and
on
Thursdayes
to
catechize
the
youth
,
and
again
on
Fridayes
to
preach
to
his
people
;
and
that
on
these
week
dayes
,
the
people
might
have
the
better
opportunity
to
attend
upon
his
Ministry
,
his
course
was
to
be
in
the
Pulpit
in
the
morning
so
soon
as
he
could
well
see
.
He
was
so
earnest
,
and
took
such
extraordinary
pains
in
his
preaching
,
that
his
shirt
would
usually
be
as
wet
with
sweating
,
as
if
it
had
been
drenched
in
water
,
so
that
he
was
forced
so
soon
as
he
came
out
of
the
Pulpit
to
shift
himself
,
and
this
wonderfull
and
excessive
paines
he
took
all
his
time
.
Twice
a
day
he
prayed
in
his
Family
,
and
after
Sermon
he
used
to
call
his
servants
together
,
and
examined
them
of
what
they
heard
,
and
what
they
remembred
.
His
hard
Studies
.
And
besides
all
these
his
publike
labours
,
he
studied
very
hard
,
rising
every
day
both
Winter
and
Summer
,
at
four
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
.
His
Charity
.
He
was
very
eminent
for
his
charity
to
the
poor
;
whereof
we
have
this
notable
Example
:
In
a
time
of
scarcity
,
when
Barley
was
at
ten
groats
the
Bushell
,
(
which
in
those
daies
was
an
extraordinary
price
)
he
by
his
prudence
brought
it
to
passe
,
that
the
poor
had
it
sold
to
them
for
four
groats
the
Bushell
of
every
Husbandman
in
the
Town
;
and
thus
he
effected
it
.
There
were
about
twenty
Plough-holders
in
the
Town
,
all
which
he
by
his
holy
perswasions
drew
to
an
agreement
amongst
themselves
,
to
hire
a
common
granary
,
and
therein
to
lay
up
Corn
for
the
poor
,
some
more
,
some
lesse
,
every
man
accordingly
to
his
ability
;
so
that
some
laid
up
one
Coom
,
some
a
quarter
,
some
three
Cooms
,
and
Master
Greenham
himself
laid
in
five
Cooms
,
all
which
was
delivered
out
to
the
poor
at
a
groat
a
peck
.
There
was
one
day
in
the
week
appointed
for
all
the
poor
to
come
and
be
served
,
at
which
time
every
one
received
according
to
their
charge
;
where
there
were
but
two
in
a
Family
,
they
received
one
peck
a
week
,
and
so
more
according
to
that
proportion
;
only
no
Family
had
above
three
pecks
a
week
.
He
kept
but
two
Beasts
himself
,
that
the
poor
might
have
his
straw
,
and
when
other
men
sold
their
straw
for
two
Shillings
the
dayes
thresh
,
he
sold
his
for
ten
pence
:
So
that
in
that
dear
time
all
the
poor
in
the
Parish
had
been
well
neer
famished
,
had
it
not
been
for
his
prudence
,
and
liberality
,
which
he
also
continued
,
till
the
price
of
Corn
abated
,
which
was
suddainly
,
and
extraordinarily
;
for
that
Corn
which
was
sold
for
a
noble
the
Bushell
,
was
within
one
moneth
after
sold
for
fourteen
pence
the
Bushell
.
But
during
the
fore-mentioned
dearth
,
by
publike
Order
,
the
Bushels
were
cut
,
and
made
lesse
;
This
Master
Greenham
preached
much
against
,
and
publikely
reproved
wheresoever
he
came
,
and
withall
gave
his
man
a
charge
,
that
if
the
Clerk
of
the
Market
sent
for
his
Bushell
to
cut
it
,
he
should
not
carry
it
in
,
which
was
done
accordingly
,
for
which
he
came
into
some
trouble
,
but
the
Lord
delievered
him
out
of
the
same
.
Also
at
this
time
though
his
Bushell
was
bigger
then
other
mens
,
yet
he
would
often
charge
his
man
not
to
strike
off
all
the
Corn.
He
used
not
to
trouble
himself
with
reckonings
and
accounts
,
but
would
sometimes
ask
his
man
when
he
came
from
the
Market
,
how
he
sold
Corn
?
and
if
it
was
dear
,
he
would
say
,
I
pray
God
bring
down
the
price
of
it
;
and
if
it
was
cheap
,
he
would
heartily
blesse
God
for
it
.
Yea
,
his
Charity
was
not
onely
extended
to
the
poor
of
his
own
Parish
,
but
to
others
also
;
for
if
at
any
time
he
had
seen
a
poor
body
at
a
distance
from
him
as
he
rode
abroad
,
he
would
send
his
man
with
money
to
him
,
and
when
at
any
time
he
rode
by
the
Castle
at
Cambridge
,
the
Prisoners
would
never
ask
him
for
any
thing
,
nor
any
one
that
was
with
him
,
for
if
he
had
any
money
in
his
purse
,
they
were
sure
to
have
part
of
it
.
By
reason
of
his
great
liberality
,
though
his
living
was
worth
a
hundred
pound
per
annum
,
yet
he
usually
wanted
Money
to
get
in
his
Harvest
,
so
that
his
Wife
(
formerly
Doctor
Bounds
widow
)
was
forced
to
borrow
money
to
supply
that
want
:
Yet
was
he
so
well
content
with
his
present
condition
,
that
though
he
had
proffers
of
livings
worth
three
of
that
which
he
had
,
yet
would
he
by
no
meanes
be
perswaded
to
accept
of
them
.
He
was
a
great
friend
to
,
and
promoter
of
peace
and
concord
amongst
his
Neighbours
and
acquaintance
,
A
great
Peace-maker
.
insomuch
that
if
any
had
come
to
him
who
were
at
variance
,
he
would
either
have
made
them
friends
himself
,
or
if
he
could
not
prevail
,
he
would
have
made
use
of
other
friends
to
reconcile
them
together
,
thereby
to
prevent
their
going
to
Law
.
When
Martin
Mar-Prelate
came
first
out
,
Master
Greenham
being
to
preach
at
Saint
Maries
in
Cambridge
,
〈◊〉
●isliked
Martin
Mar-Prelate
.
spake
freely
against
that
Book
,
manifesting
his
dislike
of
the
same
:
For
(
said
he
)
the
tendency
of
this
Book
is
to
make
sinne
ridiculous
,
whereas
it
ought
to
be
made
odious
.
On
a
time
the
Bishop
of
Ely
sent
for
him
to
appear
about
his
Non-conformity
:
He
is
convented
before
the
Bishop
.
at
which
time
the
Bishop
told
him
that
there
was
a
great
Schisme
in
the
Church
,
asking
him
where
the
blame
was
to
be
〈◊〉
,
whether
upon
the
Conformists
,
or
Non-conformists
?
To
which
●e
readily
answered
,
His
Prudence
.
that
it
might
lie
on
either
side
,
or
on
neither
side
:
For
(
said
he
)
if
they
loved
one
another
as
they
ought
,
and
would
do
all
go●●
Offices
each
for
other
,
thereby
maintaining
love
and
concord
,
it
lay
〈◊〉
neither
side
:
otherwise
,
which
party
soever
makes
the
rent
,
the
Schisme
lies
upon
their
score
.
The
Bishop
was
so
pleased
with
this
answer
,
that
he
dismissed
him
in
peace
.
He
is
dismissed
He
was
much
troubled
with
a
bad
concoction
,
whereby
he
had
frequent
sick
nights
,
which
kept
him
much
waking
;
but
then
his
manner
was
(
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
)
to
spend
the
time
in
meditation
and
prayer
.
His
Piety
.
We
have
before
heard
of
his
great
Charity
to
mens
bodies
:
His
Charity
to
souls
was
not
lesse
exemplary
.
For
having
great
experience
,
and
an
excellent
faculty
to
relieve
and
comfort
distressed
consciences
,
he
was
sought
to
,
far
and
neer
,
by
such
as
groaned
under
spiritual
afflictions
and
temptations
;
all
whom
he
entertained
friendly
and
familiarly
,
without
respecting
the
person
of
the
rich
more
then
of
the
poor
.
Yea
the
fame
of
this
spiritual
Physician
so
spread
abroad
,
that
he
was
sent
for
to
very
many
,
and
the
Lord
was
pleased
so
farre
to
blesse
his
labours
,
His
skill
in
curing
spiritual
diseases
.
that
by
his
knowledge
and
experience
many
were
restored
to
joy
and
comfort
,
out
of
unspeakable
and
insupportable
terrours
and
torments
of
conscience
.
If
the
Lord
had
not
so
soon
translated
him
out
of
this
sinfull
and
miserable
world
,
there
was
none
more
fit
,
nor
willing
to
have
prescribed
Rules
,
and
a
Method
to
be
observed
in
this
so
little
a
known
Art
.
Of
his
good
will
herein
,
let
his
own
words
testifie
the
forward
desires
of
his
heart
:
For
upon
a
special
occasion
he
thus
speaketh
of
himself
;
I
have
had
(
saith
he
)
for
a
long
time
a
settled
resolution
,
(
which
I
hope
is
from
God
)
to
study
the
cases
of
conscience
,
that
thereby
I
may
be
the
better
able
to
succour
the
tempted
and
perplexed
in
spirit
.
He
was
filled
with
bowels
of
compassion
towards
the
afflicted
,
sympathizing
,
as
if
he
had
been
afflicted
with
them
.
Many
godly
and
learned
friends
of
his
,
perceiving
his
abilities
and
inclination
thereto
,
did
labour
much
to
excite
and
incourage
him
in
those
studies
,
upon
these
and
the
like
grounds
.
First
,
that
he
might
hereby
the
better
train
up
some
young
men
in
the
like
studies
,
communicating
his
knowledg
and
experiences
to
them
therein
.
Secondly
,
that
he
might
leave
to
posterity
a
Commentary
of
such
particular
Maladies
as
God
had
made
him
instrumental
in
the
cure
of
,
together
with
the
meanes
by
him
used
for
effecting
of
the
same
.
And
because
Precepts
are
wanting
,
Rules
of
direction
might
be
framed
,
partly
by
his
own
observation
,
partly
by
conference
with
other
learned
and
experienced
persons
,
whereby
in
that
,
and
the
age
following
,
that
Art
might
be
brought
into
some
form
and
method
,
to
the
publick
good
and
benefit
of
many
,
not
only
fo●
the
fruitfull
curing
,
but
also
for
the
healthfull
preventing
of
manifold
mischiefs
.
To
such
as
complained
to
him
that
they
were
troubled
with
●●●sphemous
thoughts
,
his
counsell
was
,
that
they
should
not
fear
them
,
but
abhorre
them
.
And
when
some
poor
Christians
were
miserably
afflicted
with
feares
,
that
they
had
commited
that
unpardonable
sinne
against
the
holy
Ghost
,
he
used
to
tell
them
,
that
if
they
would
not
have
committed
it
,
it
was
certain
that
they
had
not
faln
into
it
.
The
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
did
all
abundantly
shine
forth
in
this
man
of
God
:
all
tempered
,
as
with
unfeigned
love
to
Christ
,
so
with
bowels
of
love
and
compassion
towards
men
;
and
he
again
was
greatly
beloved
of
all
men
.
In
the
whole
course
of
his
Ministry
,
he
was
very
carefull
ever
to
avoid
(
as
much
as
was
possible
)
all
occasions
of
offence
,
desiring
in
all
things
to
approve
himself
as
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
and
Workman
that
needed
not
to
be
ashamed
.
He
much
rejoyced
in
,
and
praised
God
for
the
happy
government
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
for
the
blessed
calm
and
peace
which
the
Church
and
people
of
God
enjoyed
under
the
same
,
speaking
often
of
it
,
both
publickly
,
and
privately
,
as
he
had
occasion
,
endeavouring
to
stirre
up
the
hearts
of
all
men
(
as
much
as
in
him
lay
)
to
praise
God
with
him
for
it
,
and
to
pray
also
for
the
continuance
thereof
.
Yea
this
matter
so
affected
him
,
that
the
day
before
his
departure
out
of
this
world
,
his
thoughts
were
much
troubled
,
for
that
most
men
were
so
unthankfull
for
those
wonderfull
and
happy
deliverances
,
which
the
Lord
of
his
mercy
vouchsafed
to
that
glorious
Queen
,
from
the
conspiracies
and
dangerous
practices
of
her
Popish
Adversaries
.
He
was
a
special
Instrument
and
meanes
under
God
to
incourage
,
and
train
up
many
godly
and
learned
young
men
in
the
holy
service
of
Christ
,
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
;
and
to
restrain
,
and
reduce
not
a
few
from
errours
and
schisme
;
striving
by
all
meanes
to
retain
them
in
obedience
to
the
Lawes
of
the
land
,
and
to
provoke
them
highly
to
prize
,
and
preciously
to
esteem
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
and
people
of
God
.
Having
continued
at
Dry-Drayton
about
the
space
of
twenty
,
or
one
and
twenty
years
,
he
left
it
,
and
went
from
thence
to
London
,
about
the
year
1588
,
or
89.
His
remove
to
London
.
Yet
was
very
carefull
before
his
remove
to
get
an
honest
and
able
man
to
succeed
him
in
that
place
.
The
causes
of
his
removal
,
were
partly
the
untractablenesse
and
unteachablenesse
of
that
people
amongst
whom
he
had
taken
such
exceeding
great
paines
.
For
besides
his
publick
Preaching
and
Catechizing
,
his
manner
was
to
walk
out
into
the
fields
,
and
to
conferre
with
his
Neighbours
as
they
were
at
plough
:
And
partly
he
did
it
upon
supposall
that
he
might
do
farre
more
good
in
a
more
publick
place
by
comforting
afflicted
consciences
,
wherein
the
Lord
had
given
him
such
an
admirable
dexterity
.
He
wholly
spent
himself
in
the
service
of
God
and
his
Church
,
and
therefore
often
made
use
of
that
saying
of
the
Prophet
David
:
The
zeal
of
thy
house
hath
eaten
me
up
.
He
was
a
little
man
of
stature
,
and
usually
indifferent
well
in
health
;
but
when
at
any
time
he
was
sick
,
he
would
suffer
no
body
to
sit
up
and
watch
with
him
,
that
so
he
might
more
freely
converse
with
God
.
He
continued
not
in
London
above
the
space
of
two
years
,
but
being
quite
worn
out
,
he
comfortably
and
quietly
resigned
up
his
spirit
unto
God
,
His
death
.
Anno
Christi
,
1591.
and
about
the
sixtieth
year
of
his
age
.
He
hath
a
Volume
of
Sermons
,
and
Treatises
of
Divinity
in
Print
.
Mr.
THO:
CARTWRIGHT
.
The
Life
of
Master
Thomas
Cartwright
,
who
died
,
Anno
Christi
,
1603.
THomas
Cartwright
was
born
in
Hertfordshire
,
about
the
year
1535.
and
being
by
his
Parents
kept
at
School
till
he
was
fit
for
the
University
,
His
Birth
.
He
went
to
Cambridge
and
was
admitted
into
Saint
Johns
Colledge
,
Anno
1550.
He
there
followed
his
Studies
exceeding
hard
,
and
being
a
man
of
excellent
natural
parts
,
he
profited
in
learning
more
then
ordinary
;
He
never
used
to
sleep
above
five
houres
in
a
night
,
His
studiousnesse
.
which
custom
he
continued
to
his
dying
day
.
Three
years
after
,
at
the
death
of
King
Edward
the
sixt
,
he
left
the
University
,
and
betook
himself
to
the
service
of
a
Counsellor
,
yet
followed
his
studies
very
hard
,
as
taking
more
pleasures
therein
,
then
in
the
study
of
the
Law
;
He
is
a
Lawyers
Clarke
.
Thus
he
continued
till
the
beginning
of
Queen
Elizabeths
Reign
,
at
which
time
his
Master
meeting
with
Doctor
Pilkinton
,
Master
of
Saint
Johns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
he
told
him
of
his
mans
learning
and
studious
disposition
;
the
Doctor
desired
to
speak
with
him
,
and
thereby
perceiving
his
great
abilities
,
and
hopefulnesse
,
with
his
Masters
consent
,
he
took
him
again
to
Saint
Johns
Colledge
,
His
return
to
Cambridge
.
where
his
proficiency
and
Progresse
both
in
the
Arts
and
Tongues
,
was
so
eminent
,
that
Anno
1560.
he
was
chosen
Fellow
in
that
Colledge
,
and
about
three
years
after
he
was
removed
to
a
fellowship
in
Trinity-Colledge
,
where
for
his
great
worth
,
he
was
ere-long
made
one
of
the
eight
Senior-fellows
.
Anno
1564.
Queen
Elizabeth
coming
to
Cambridge
,
great
Preparation
was
made
for
her
entertainment
,
His
Disputation
before
the
Queen
.
and
four
of
the
eminentest
men
in
the
University
,
being
chosen
to
keep
a
Philosophy
act
before
her
,
he
was
one
of
them
,
who
performed
it
with
extraordinary
abilities
,
to
the
great
content
and
satisfaction
both
of
the
Queen
and
his
other
auditors
.
Anno
1567.
He
commenced
Batchelor
of
Divinity
,
and
three
years
after
he
was
chosen
to
be
the
Lady
Margarets
Divinity-Reader
.
He
read
upon
the
first
and
second
Chapters
of
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
He
is
chosen
Professor
.
and
performed
it
with
such
acutenesse
of
wit
,
and
solidity
of
judgment
,
as
caused
admiration
in
his
hearers
:
and
even
at
that
time
he
was
so
famous
for
his
Ministry
,
that
when
his
turn
came
to
preach
at
Saint
Maries
,
the
Sextone
was
fain
to
take
down
the
windows
,
His
multitude
of
hearers
.
by
reason
of
the
multitudes
that
came
to
hear
him
.
In
his
Lectures
he
was
occasioned
to
discover
his
judgment
about
Church-discipline
,
which
the
Doctors
and
Heads
in
the
University
took
very
hainously
,
as
being
dangerous
and
destructive
to
the
present
Hierarchy
,
whereupon
he
was
convented
before
the
Vice-Chancellour
,
Doctor
May
,
and
other
Doctors
,
and
examined
upon
sundry
Articles
,
or
Propositions
of
Doctrine
delivered
by
him
publickly
in
his
Lectures
,
He
is
questioned
before
the
Vice-Chancellor
.
and
elsewhere
,
which
they
affirmed
to
be
contrary
to
Religion
received
,
and
allowed
by
publick
authority
in
this
Realm
,
and
thereupon
they
demanded
whether
he
would
stand
to
,
or
revoke
the
said
Opinions
and
Doctrines
delivered
by
him
.
Master
Cartwright
upon
deliberation
,
desired
that
he
might
have
leave
to
set
down
in
writing
what
his
judgment
in
those
things
was
,
and
what
he
would
stand
to
;
which
being
granted
,
he
drew
up
in
six
Propositions
what
his
judgment
was
;
and
setting
his
hand
to
it
,
delivered
it
to
the
Vice-Chancellor
,
who
thereupon
admonished
him
to
revoke
the
same
,
and
upon
his
refusal
,
punished
him
by
the
substraction
of
his
stipend
,
and
so
he
continued
in
his
Lecture
that
year
.
But
the
year
after
,
Doctor
Whitgift
being
chosen
Vice-Chancellour
,
he
again
convented
him
before
him
,
requiring
his
absolute
answer
whether
he
did
mind
to
teach
his
Auditors
otherwise
,
revoking
that
he
had
before
taught
,
or
whether
he
would
abide
in
the
maintenance
of
the
same
?
Unto
this
Master
Cartwright
answered
,
that
for
the
Propositions
delivered
by
him
under
his
hand
to
Doctor
May
,
and
now
shewed
to
him
,
they
were
his
own
hand
writing
,
such
as
he
had
openly
taught
,
and
still
continued
fully
determined
to
maintain
and
defend
as
Truths
.
Hereupon
after
Master
Cartwright
had
a
while
withdrawn
,
and
the
Vice-Chancllor
had
conferred
with
the
other
Doctors
,
Master
Cartwright
was
again
called
for
,
and
this
definitive
sentence
was
pronounced
against
him
by
the
Vice-Chancellour
,
Doctor
Whitgift
,
that
perceiving
that
no
admonition
would
help
,
but
that
he
still
persisted
in
the
same
mind
,
he
did
therefore
pronounce
him
,
the
said
Master
Cartwright
,
to
be
removed
from
his
said
Lecture
,
and
by
his
finall
decree
or
sentence
did
then
and
there
remove
him
,
and
declare
the
said
Lecture
to
be
void
;
and
that
he
minded
,
according
to
the
foundation
thereof
,
to
proceed
to
the
Election
of
a
new
Reader
.
He
is
expelled
the
University
.
And
further
he
did
then
and
there
by
vertue
of
his
Office
,
inhibit
the
said
Master
Cartwright
from
preaching
within
the
University
and
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
same
.
Now
that
the
Reader
may
be
better
satisfied
what
the
Arricles
were
which
Master
Cartwright
drew
up
,
and
signed
with
his
hand
,
and
for
which
this
sentence
was
passed
upon
him
,
I
shall
here
set
them
down
in
his
own
words
,
as
I
have
them
transcribed
out
of
the
Original
,
standing
upon
Record
in
the
Registry
of
the
University
of
Cambridge
.
The
Articles
for
which
he
was
expelled
.
1.
Archiepiscoporum
,
&
Archidiaconorum
nomina
simul
cum
muneribus
,
&
officiis
sunt
abolenda
.
2.
Legitimorum
in
Ecclesia
ministrorum
nomina
,
qualia
sunt
Episcoporum
,
&
Diaconorum
separata
à
suis
muneribus
in
verbo
Dei
descriptis
,
simpliciter
sunt
improbanda
,
&
ad
institutionem
Apostolicam
revocanda
:
ut
Episcopus
in
verbo
,
&
precibus
,
Diaconus
in
pauperibus
curandis
versetur
.
3.
Episcoporum
Cancellariis
,
aut
Archidiaconorum
Officialibus
,
&c.
regimen
Ecclesiae
non
est
committendum
,
sed
ad
idoneum
ministrum
,
&
Presbyterum
ejusdem
Ecclesiae
deferendum
.
4.
Non
oportet
ministrum
esse
vagum
,
&
liberum
,
sed
quisque
debet
certo
cuidam
gregi
addici
.
5.
Nemo
debet
ministerium
tanquam
candidatus
petere
.
6.
Episcoporum
tantum
autoritate
,
&
potestate
,
ministri
non
sunt
creandi
:
multo
minus
in
Musaeo
,
aut
loco
quopiam
clanculario
:
sed
ab
Ecclesia
electio
fieri
debet
.
Hisce
reformandis
,
quisque
pro
sua
vocatione
studere
debet
(
vocationem
autem
intelligo
)
ut
magistratus
authoritate
,
minister
verbo
,
omnes
precibus
promoveant
.
Per
me
Thomam
Cartwright
.
Master
Cartwright
being
thus
driven
from
the
University
,
not
long
after
,
finding
the
way
for
the
exercise
of
his
Ministry
in
England
obstructed
,
he
went
beyond
the
Seas
to
visit
other
reformed
Churches
,
His
travels
beyond-sea
.
where
he
grew
acquainted
with
the
famousest
men
for
Piety
and
Learning
in
Christendome
,
with
whom
he
kept
correspondence
all
his
life
after
.
He
was
also
highly
prized
by
them
,
insomuch
as
Beza
writing
about
that
time
into
England
to
a
Friend
of
his
,
hath
this
expression
;
Beza's
testimony
of
him
.
Est
quidam
Anglus
nobiscum
,
nomine
Thomas
Cartwright
,
&c.
Here
is
now
with
us
your
Countreyman
Thomas
Cartwright
,
then
whom
I
think
the
Sun
doth
not
see
a
more
learned
man
,
&c.
He
was
also
chosen
Preacher
to
the
English
Merchants
at
Antwerp
,
He
is
Preacher
to
the
English
Merchants
.
and
afterwards
at
Middleburrough
,
where
he
did
very
much
good
by
his
Ministry
,
the
Lord
blessing
his
labours
exceedingly
in
those
parts
;
and
when
he
understood
that
the
Merchants
,
by
whom
he
was
maintained
,
through
their
great
losses
decayed
in
their
estates
,
he
returned
his
salary
to
them
again
.
Not
long
after
he
came
over
into
England
,
being
earnestly
sollicited
thereunto
by
Letters
from
Master
Dearing
,
Master
Fulk
,
Master
Wiburne
,
Master
Leaver
,
and
Master
Fox
;
about
which
time
the
Non-conformists
having
drawn
up
an
admonition
to
the
Parliament
for
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
,
Doctor
Whitgift
,
who
was
then
preferred
to
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Canterbury
,
answered
the
same
in
Print
;
whereupon
the
Ministers
which
wrote
the
Admonition
,
consulting
,
He
is
chosen
to
answer
Dr.
Whitgift
.
but
not
agreeing
upon
the
choice
of
one
to
reply
to
Doctor
Whitgift
,
Master
Cartwright
was
at
last
chosen
by
lot
to
undertake
it
,
and
performed
it
so
well
,
that
his
very
Adversaries
were
heard
to
advance
and
commend
him
for
it
.
Yet
was
he
with
divers
other
of
the
Non-conformists
brought
into
the
High
Commission
Court
,
where
,
for
refusal
of
the
Oath
ex
Offiicio
,
they
were
clapt
up
in
prison
,
His
imprisonment
.
and
afterwards
proceeded
against
in
the
Star-chamber
;
but
it
pleased
God
so
to
order
it
by
his
Providence
that
those
very
witnesses
which
were
brought
to
accuse
them
,
did
so
clear
them
,
that
they
were
dismissed
,
and
sent
home
much
more
honoured
and
beloved
then
they
were
before
.
Whilst
Master
Cartwright
was
Prisoner
in
the
Fleet
,
he
had
thirty
pounds
sent
him
from
a
noble
friend
,
His
contempt
of
the
world
.
of
which
he
took
but
ten
shillings
,
returning
the
rest
with
many
thanks
to
the
Donor
;
and
when
the
Earl
of
Leicester
offered
him
the
Provostship
of
Eeaton-Colledge
,
saying
,
that
it
was
a
hundred
pounds
a
year
more
then
enough
,
His
favour
with
the
Earl
of
Leicester
.
besides
the
conveniency
of
the
place
;
Master
Cartwright
answered
,
That
the
hundred
pounds
more
then
enough
was
enough
for
him
.
About
the
year
1580.
His
fame
was
so
spread
through
the
Reformed
Churches
,
King
James
sends
for
him
into
Scotland
.
that
King
James
,
then
King
of
Scotland
,
sent
for
him
,
profering
to
make
him
Professor
in
the
University
of
Saint
Andrews
:
whereof
twenty
years
after
,
upon
King
James
his
coming
into
England
,
Master
Cartwright
makes
mention
in
his
Epistle
before
his
Commentary
upon
Ecclesiastes
,
which
he
dedicated
to
King
James
,
returning
humble
thanks
for
that
Royal
favour
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Dublin
also
sent
for
him
into
Ireland
,
proffering
him
preferment
in
that
Kingdom
.
He
is
sent
to
for
counsell
.
He
was
sent
to
from
divers
eminent
Divines
beyond
the
Seas
,
wherein
they
craved
his
advice
for
the
direction
of
young
men
in
the
method
of
their
studies
,
as
also
in
the
behalf
of
the
Churches
in
general
,
for
his
counsell
in
regulating
their
proceeding
in
the
waightiest
affairs
.
He
is
made
Master
of
the
Hospital
at
Warwick
.
Also
about
the
same
time
the
Earl
of
Leicester
preferred
him
to
be
Master
of
his
Hospital
at
Warwick
,
which
place
was
worth
to
him
about
one
hundred
pounds
per
annum
:
His
imployment
was
to
pray
with
the
poor
men
twice
a
day
,
to
catechise
twice
a
week
,
and
to
preach
once
on
the
Lords
day
at
the
Parish
Church
:
This
place
he
willingly
and
thankfully
accepted
of
,
because
he
was
therein
exempted
from
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Prelates
.
His
carriage
and
deportment
was
such
,
that
there
was
not
a
Nobleman
or
Gentleman
of
quality
in
all
the
Country
that
looked
Heaven-ward
,
His
esteem
in
the
Countrey
.
or
was
of
any
account
for
Religion
and
Learning
,
but
they
sought
to
enjoy
his
company
,
and
found
much
pleasure
and
content
therein
;
for
his
conversation
was
such
,
that
scarce
a
word
came
from
his
mouth
that
was
not
of
some
good
use
and
concernment
.
He
was
of
a
very
laborious
and
indefatigable
spirit
;
it
was
his
meat
and
drink
to
be
doing
the
Will
of
his
heavenly
Father
;
so
that
besides
all
his
paines
in
Writing
,
and
in
the
Hospital
,
he
preached
every
Sabbath-day
in
the
morning
about
seven
a
clock
in
the
lower
Parish
of
Warwick
,
His
diligence
in
the
Ministry
.
and
,
when
he
could
be
suffered
,
in
the
upper
Parish
in
the
afternoon
;
Besides
which
,
he
preached
a
Lecture
on
Satturdayes
in
the
afternoon
in
the
upper
Church
,
in
which
he
went
over
a
great
part
of
the
Proverbs
,
and
Ecclesiastes
with
singular
judgment
and
profit
;
and
this
he
did
of
his
own
free
Will
,
without
demanding
or
receiving
one
penny
for
his
paines
.
And
whereas
he
was
sometimes
suspended
by
the
Bishops
from
preaching
in
the
Churches
,
his
manner
was
at
those
times
to
preach
in
the
Hospital
,
whither
many
resorted
to
hear
him
,
though
they
were
sure
to
be
brought
into
the
Bishops
Courts
for
the
same
.
Presently
after
his
coming
to
Warwick
,
the
English
Seminary
at
Rhemes
published
their
Version
of
the
New
Testament
,
and
Annotations
upon
it
in
English
,
which
coming
over
into
England
,
it
was
looked
upon
by
all
as
a
Book
of
dangerous
concernment
,
and
therefore
fit
to
be
answered
by
the
ablest
pen
that
could
be
found
;
He
is
importuned
to
answer
the
Rhemist
Testament
.
Hereupon
(
as
I
have
heard
)
Queen
Elizabeth
sent
to
Beza
to
request
him
to
undertake
the
answer
;
but
he
modestly
excused
it
,
and
returned
answer
that
she
had
one
in
her
own
Kingdom
,
far
abler
then
himself
to
undertake
such
a
task
,
and
upon
further
enquiry
declared
that
it
was
Master
Thomas
Cartwright
.
Then
Sir
Francis
Walsingham
,
a
man
of
eminent
place
and
power
,
Encouraged
by
Sir
Francis
Walsingham
.
who
herein
,
as
in
other
affairs
,
was
accounted
the
mouth
and
hand
of
the
Queen
and
State
,
wrote
to
Master
Cartwright
,
earnestly
requesting
him
to
undertake
the
work
,
assuring
him
also
of
such
aid
as
should
further
him
in
the
finishing
thereof
;
for
which
end
he
sent
him
one
hundred
pounds
towards
the
charges
of
buying
Books
,
and
procuring
Writers
which
were
to
be
employed
by
him
therein
;
This
was
Anno
1583.
The
same
year
also
he
was
earnestly
sollicited
by
the
most
learned
men
of
the
University
of
Cambridge
by
a
solemn
Epistle
,
He
is
sollicited
thereto
by
the
Doctors
of
Cambridge
.
with
joynt
consent
written
to
him
to
undertake
the
answer
,
wherein
amongst
other
passages
they
have
these
expressions
;
With
you
we
are
earnest
(
most
Reverend
Cartwright
)
that
you
would
set
your self
against
the
unhallowed
endeavours
of
these
mischievous
men
,
either
by
refuting
the
whole
Book
,
or
at
least
some
part
thereof
.
It
is
not
for
every
man
Work-man-like
to
frame
Gods
Tabernacle
,
but
for
Bazaleel
and
Aholiab
;
neither
is
every
one
rashly
to
be
thrust
forth
into
the
Lords
battels
;
but
such
Captains
are
to
be
chosen
from
amongst
Davids
Worthies
;
Of
which
,
as
we
acknowledge
you
to
be
one
,
by
the
former
battels
undergone
for
the
wals
of
our
City
,
the
Church
[
](A33332-e7660-b)*
*
Church-Discipline
.
;
we
doubt
not
if
you
will
enter
this
War
(
which
truly
you
ought
to
〈◊〉
according
to
the
Zeal
and
Piety
you
bear
to
your
Countrey
and
Religion
)
but
that
you
fighting
for
Conscience
and
Countrey
(
yea
even
for
the
very
inmost
holy
place
of
the
Temple
)
will
be
able
to
tread
underfoot
the
forces
of
the
Jebusites
,
which
set
themselves
to
assault
the
Tower
of
David
.
Moreover
,
(
which
may
marvellously
sharpen
the
edge
of
your
courage
)
you
are
not
now
to
fight
with
a
Brother
,
or
fellow
of
the
same
Religion
(
which
maketh
the
Conflict
more
faint
)
but
with
the
most
inveterate
enemies
of
Jesus
Christ
,
&c.
Then
they
thus
conclude
:
You
see
to
what
an
honourable
fight
we
invite
you
.
Christs
business
shall
be
undertaken
against
Satans
Champions
.
We
stir
you
up
to
fight
the
battels
of
our
Lord
;
where
the
Victory
is
certain
,
which
the
triumph
and
applause
of
the
Angels
will
ensue
.
Our
Prayers
shall
never
be
wanting
unto
you
.
Christ
without
doubt
,
whose
cause
is
defended
,
will
be
preset
with
you
.
The
Lord
Jesus
much
increase
your
courage
and
strength
,
and
keep
you
very
long
in
safety
for
his
Churches
good
.
Vale.
This
was
subscribed
by
Roger
Goad
,
William
Whittaker
,
Thomas
Crook
,
John
Ireton
,
William
Fulk
,
John
Field
,
Nicholas
Crane
,
Giles
Seintler
,
Richard
Gardener
,
William
Charke
,
&c.
And
by
the
Ministers
of
London
and
Suffolke
.
But
besides
these
,
the
Reverend
Ministers
of
London
,
and
Suffolk
did
by
their
several
letters
earnestly
exhort
him
to
this
work
;
and
Master
Cartwright
,
was
at
last
by
these
importunities
drawn
to
undertake
it
,
and
neither
diligence
nor
constancy
was
wanting
in
him
to
have
carried
it
on
to
perfection
;
but
he
met
with
such
great
discouragements
and
hinderances
from
Potent
Adversaries
,
that
he
was
forced
often
to
lay
pen
aside
;
His
discouragements
in
the
work
.
yea
Arch-Bishop
Whitgift
sent
him
a
positive
command
that
he
should
deal
no
further
in
it
;
yet
afterwards
by
an
Earl
and
privy
Counsellor
of
great
note
,
and
some
other
noble
Personages
,
he
was
at
last
drawn
to
take
pen
in
hand
again
;
But
receiving
new
discouragements
,
The
work
left
imperfect
.
and
having
such
continual
employment
in
the
Ministry
,
he
lived
not
to
perfect
that
work
.
His
going
into
Gernsey
.
Whilst
he
was
at
Warwick
,
being
silenced
by
the
Bishops
,
he
was
requested
by
the
Lord
Zouch
,
Governour
of
Gernsey
,
to
go
with
him
into
that
Island
,
with
whom
he
continued
some
time
,
and
in
the
mean
space
he
substituted
one
Master
Lord
,
a
godly
and
holy
Minister
,
then
living
at
Woolstone
,
in
his
room
at
the
Hospital
in
Warwick
,
allowing
him
the
greatest
part
of
the
profits
of
the
place
during
his
abode
there
;
and
the
rest
he
caused
to
be
distributed
amongst
the
poor
.
His
contempt
of
the
world
.
He
was
far
from
seeking
after
great
places
or
great
things
in
the
world
,
and
for
riches
he
sought
them
not
,
yea
he
rejected
many
opportunities
whereby
he
might
have
enriched
himself
;
His
usual
manner
was
,
when
he
had
good
summes
of
gold
sent
him
,
to
take
only
one
piece
,
lest
he
should
seem
to
slight
his
Friends
kindnesse
,
and
to
send
back
the
rest
with
a
thankfull
acknowledgement
of
their
love
,
and
his
acceptance
of
it
,
professing
,
that
for
that
condition
wherein
God
had
set
him
,
he
was
as
well
furnished
as
they
for
their
high
and
great
places
.
His
manner
was
not
to
keep
any
more
money
in
his
purse
,
but
what
might
serve
for
charitable
uses
;
He
was
very
bountifull
to
poor
Schollers
;
His
charity
.
He
distributed
money
every
Sabbath-day
amongst
the
poor
of
the
Town
of
Warwick
,
besides
what
he
gave
to
the
Prisoners
,
and
upon
other
occasions
both
at
home
and
abroad
.
For
his
Houshold
affairs
,
he
never
troubled
himself
with
them
,
but
wholly
left
them
to
be
ordered
and
managed
by
the
Prudence
of
his
Wife
.
He
was
very
carefull
to
regulate
and
order
the
businesses
of
the
Hospital
for
the
best
advantage
of
the
poor
Brethren
.
His
Prudence
.
He
continued
his
diligence
and
assiduity
in
his
studies
even
in
his
old
age
,
His
studiousnesse
.
and
his
usual
manner
was
to
rise
at
two
,
three
,
and
four
a
clock
in
the
morning
at
the
latest
,
both
summer
and
winter
,
notwithstanding
that
his
bodily
infirmities
were
such
,
that
he
was
forced
to
study
continually
kneeling
upon
his
knees
.
He
was
of
a
very
meek
and
quiet
spirit
,
as
appears
in
those
conflicts
which
he
had
with
Doctor
Whitgift
,
and
Doctor
Sutcliffe
,
His
meekness
.
wherein
he
used
soft
words
and
hard
arguments
;
he
could
not
endure
,
so
much
as
in
private
,
to
hear
his
adversaries
reproached
,
and
if
any
in
his
presence
used
disgracefull
speeches
of
them
,
he
would
sharply
reprove
them
for
it
,
saying
,
That
it
's
a
Christians
duty
to
pray
for
,
and
not
to
reproach
his
adversaries
;
and
when
Martin
Mar-Prelates
Book
came
forth
,
he
shewed
much
dislike
of
the
Satyrical
and
tart
language
used
therein
.
He
was
also
very
humble
,
His
humility
.
not
enduring
to
hear
any
thing
spoken
in
his
own
commendation
,
or
any
titles
given
him
,
which
in
the
least
measure
savoured
of
ambition
;
He
affected
not
popularity
,
but
avoided
it
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
.
Indeed
all
his
ambition
was
to
advance
the
Kingdom
and
cause
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
promote
Gods
glory
.
His
sympathy
with
the
Church
.
It
was
the
great
joy
and
rejoycing
of
his
heart
to
hear
of
the
welfare
and
prosperity
of
the
Churches
at
home
and
abroad
;
for
this
he
earnestly
and
daily
prayed
;
and
when
he
heard
any
ill
tydings
,
with
Nehemiah
he
sate
down
and
mourned
,
and
fasted
,
and
prayed
before
the
God
of
Heaven
,
so
that
all
that
conversed
with
him
,
might
easily
discern
that
nothing
did
affect
him
in
any
degree
,
like
the
good
or
ill
tydings
of
the
Churches
state
.
He
was
frequent
in
Prayer
every
day
,
His
frequency
in
Prayer
.
and
in
his
younger
years
hath
risen
many
times
in
the
night
to
seek
our
private
places
to
pray
in
.
And
as
his
labours
were
very
great
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
so
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
make
them
very
successefull
for
the
conversion
and
confirmation
of
many
,
The
successe
of
his
Ministry
.
and
for
terrour
and
restraint
unto
others
.
There
was
one
Master
Chaplin
,
a
woollen
Draper
,
in
Warwick
,
who
made
a
Profession
of
Religion
,
but
many
times
brake
out
into
scandalous
practices
;
Master
Cartwright
on
a
time
walking
with
him
in
his
Garden
,
dealt
plainly
and
faithfully
with
him
,
A
remarkable
judgment
upon
a
loose
Professer
.
rebuking
him
for
his
miscarriages
,
and
shewing
him
the
dishonour
that
he
brought
to
God
,
and
the
Gospel
thereby
;
This
so
wrought
upon
Chaplin
,
that
he
presently
sunk
down
,
and
being
carried
home
,
died
within
a
few
hours
after
.
In
his
old
age
,
he
was
much
troubled
with
the
stone
and
gout
,
which
much
empaired
his
strength
,
yet
would
he
not
intermit
his
labours
,
but
continued
preaching
when
many
times
he
could
scarce
creep
up
into
the
Pulpit
.
The
Sabbath
before
his
death
,
which
was
the
last
Sermon
that
he
made
,
His
last
Sermon
.
December
the
25.
he
preached
upon
Eccles.
12.7
.
Then
shall
the
dust
return
to
the
earth
,
and
the
spirit
shall
return
to
God
who
gave
it
.
The
morning
before
his
death
which
was
the
Tuesday
following
,
he
was
two
hours
on
his
knees
in
private
Prayer
:
In
which
(
as
he
told
his
Wife
)
he
found
wonderfull
and
unutterable
joy
and
comfort
,
God
giving
him
a
glimpse
of
heaven
before
he
came
to
it
,
Joy
unspeakable
.
and
within
a
few
houres
after
he
quietly
resigned
up
his
spirit
unto
God
,
His
death
.
December
the
27.
Anno
Christi
,
1603.
And
of
his
age
sixty
eight
.
Master
Dod
preached
his
Funeral
Sermon
.
During
his
abode
in
the
University
,
he
was
of
great
power
,
and
credit
in
the
Regent-house
,
so
that
the
Doctors
feared
lest
the
Precisians
(
as
they
were
then
called
)
should
choose
him
Vice-Chancellour
,
whereupon
they
procured
the
alteration
of
the
Statute
,
whereby
the
choice
was
formerly
in
the
Regent-house
;
and
confined
the
Election
of
the
Vice-Chancellour
to
one
of
those
two
whom
the
Heads
should
prick
.
After
long
discontinuance
Master
Cartwright
coming
to
Cambridge
,
was
importuned
to
preach
on
a
week
day
in
Saint
Maries
,
where
there
was
a
great
confluence
of
all
sorts
to
hear
him
;
grave
men
ran
like
boys
in
the
streets
to
get
places
in
the
Church
.
After
Sermon
he
dined
at
Master
Chaddertons
,
and
many
went
to
the
house
to
see
and
hear
him
speak
.
The
Life
of
Master
Paul
Baines
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
,
1617.
PAul
Baines
was
born
in
London
,
and
had
his
Education
in
his
younger
years
at
Withersfield
in
Essex
,
under
one
Master
Cosens
,
his
Schoolmaster
,
His
Birth
,
and
Education
.
from
whence
,
being
fitted
for
it
,
he
was
sent
to
the
University
of
Cambridge
,
and
admitted
into
Christs
Colledge
,
where
his
conversation
at
first
was
so
irregular
,
that
his
Father
being
grieved
at
it
,
before
his
death
,
being
intimately
acquainted
with
one
Master
Wilson
,
a
Sailes-man
in
Birchin-lane
,
His
Fathers
Prudence
.
he
left
with
him
forty
pounds
by
the
year
,
desiring
him
,
that
if
his
Sonne
did
forsake
his
evil
courses
,
and
become
an
honest
man
,
he
would
then
give
him
that
fourty
pounds
per
annum
,
if
not
,
that
he
would
never
let
him
have
it
.
But
it
pleased
God
,
not
long
after
his
Fathers
decease
,
to
shew
him
his
sinnes
,
and
to
work
effectual
repentance
in
him
for
the
evil
of
his
waies
;
so
that
forsaking
his
former
evil
company
and
practices
,
His
conversion
.
he
became
eminent
for
Piety
and
Holinesse
,
and
according
to
that
of
our
Saviour
,
Much
being
forgiven
him
,
he
loved
much
.
After
which
gracious
change
wrought
in
him
by
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
it
was
not
long
before
Master
Wilson
fell
dangerously
sick
,
and
hearing
how
God
had
dealt
with
his
Master
Baines
,
he
sent
for
him
and
desired
him
to
pray
with
him
,
by
which
,
as
also
by
his
savoury
discourse
,
finding
that
what
he
had
heard
of
him
rather
came
short
of
the
truth
then
exceeded
it
,
according
to
that
trust
reposed
in
him
,
perceiving
himself
to
be
upon
his
death-bed
,
he
told
Master
Baines
of
the
fourty
pounds
per
annum
,
Mr.
Wilsons
fidelity
.
which
his
Father
left
with
him
,
and
so
faithfully
delivered
up
to
him
those
writings
of
the
agreement
which
had
passed
betwixt
his
Father
and
him
,
and
being
like
to
leave
behind
him
a
Wife
and
two
Children
,
he
intreated
Master
Baines
,
Mr.
Baines
his
Gratitude
.
that
as
he
had
faithfully
and
carefully
discharged
his
trust
towards
him
,
so
when
God
should
take
him
away
hence
,
that
he
would
have
a
care
of
his
Wife
and
Children
,
and
be
a
Friend
to
them
.
And
Master
Baines
,
after
Master
Wilsons
death
,
that
he
might
fully
discharge
that
trust
which
was
reposed
in
him
,
and
also
by
way
of
gratitude
for
that
friendship
and
fidelity
,
which
he
had
found
in
Master
Wilson
,
married
his
widow
.
But
before
this
,
for
his
eminency
in
learning
,
He
is
chosen
Fellow
.
he
was
chosen
Fellow
in
Christs
Colledge
,
where
he
so
much
(
through
Gods
blessing
on
his
studies
and
endeavours
)
improved
his
time
,
and
talents
,
that
he
became
inferiour
to
none
for
sharpnesse
of
wit
,
variety
of
Reading
,
depth
of
judgment
,
aptnesse
to
teach
,
holy
,
and
pleasant
language
,
wise
carriage
,
heavenly
conversation
,
and
all
other
fulnesse
of
grace
.
By
his
holy
life
and
coversation
also
he
did
largely
preach
to
all
such
as
came
neer
unto
him
:
and
for
the
heavenly
frame
of
his
spirit
,
what
it
was
,
his
incomparable
Writings
will
sufficiently
demonstrate
to
all
future
generations
.
When
Master
Perkins
,
who
was
Lecturer
at
Saint
Andrews
in
Cambridge
,
had
there
for
many
years
held
forth
a
burning
and
shining
light
,
the
sparkes
whereof
did
flie
abroad
into
all
the
corners
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
after
he
had
served
in
his
generation
,
was
taken
up
into
Heaven
,
there
was
none
found
so
meet
to
receive
,
as
it
were
,
the
Torch
out
of
his
hand
,
and
succeed
him
in
that
great
Office
of
bearing
it
before
such
a
people
,
as
Master
Baines
,
He
is
chosen
Lecturer
.
upon
whom
also
the
spirit
of
that
Elias
was
by
experience
found
to
be
doubled
.
In
which
station
he
so
demeaned
himself
for
some
years
,
that
impiety
only
had
cause
to
complain
.
But
all
that
favoured
the
wayes
of
God
,
or
savoured
of
Religion
,
rejoyced
,
and
gloried
in
him
and
his
Ministry
,
as
in
a
spiritual
and
heavenly
treasure
.
But
at
length
the
hour
of
darknesse
came
from
Lambeth
,
when
Arch-bishop
Bancroft
sent
Master
Harsnet
to
visit
in
that
Diocesse
,
which
was
but
a
trick
to
suppresse
those
which
were
not
friends
to
the
Bishops
Kingdom
.
At
which
time
,
though
there
were
multitudes
of
unable
,
and
notoriously
scandalous
Ministers
,
yet
none
were
found
worthy
of
censure
,
but
only
Master
Baines
,
of
whom
indeed
the
world
was
not
worthy
,
and
one
other
godly
Minister
like
unto
him
.
It
's
yet
hard
to
say
,
whether
the
silencing
of
this
good
man
were
more
odious
,
or
the
manner
of
it
more
shamelesse
,
which
was
thus
:
Their
custome
was
,
for
fashion
sake
,
at
their
visitations
to
have
a
Sermon
,
and
Master
Baines
was
chosen
out
by
the
Visitor
to
preach
it
at
this
time
,
not
out
of
love
and
respect
to
him
,
but
from
a
designe
,
either
to
ensnare
him
in
his
words
if
he
did
not
apply
himself
to
their
humour
,
Prelatical
malice
.
or
else
to
grace
their
ungracious
courses
if
he
did
.
But
it
succeeded
not
handsomly
either
way
;
for
Master
Baines
delivered
holy
and
wholesome
Doctrine
,
appertaining
to
the
present
audience
,
in
such
a
wary
manner
,
that
no
specious
occasion
could
be
taken
whereby
to
deprive
him
of
his
liberty
.
Yet
they
were
resolved
to
spit
forth
their
malice
against
him
,
whether
by
fair
or
foul
meanes
,
which
they
thus
effected
.
Master
Baines
having
heat
his
weak
body
by
much
straining
his
voice
to
speak
to
so
great
an
Auditory
,
Sermon
being
ended
,
he
retired
himself
presently
to
provide
for
his
health
,
which
otherwise
would
have
been
much
endangered
.
They
in
the
mean
time
going
on
with
their
businesse
,
according
to
their
accustomed
Lordly
way
,
called
for
Master
Baines
amongst
the
rest
,
and
upon
his
not
answering
,
though
he
was
not
cited
thither
as
to
a
Court
,
but
only
intreated
to
preach
,
as
he
did
:
Yet
for
not
appearing
,
he
was
immediately
silenced
.
But
afterwards
the
Chancellour
being
informed
that
that
grosse
sentence
was
illegal
,
and
therefore
a
meer
nullity
,
he
went
another
way
to
work
,
and
sending
for
Master
Baines
,
he
urged
him
about
subscription
and
conformity
,
and
upon
his
refusal
,
to
make
sure
work
,
silenced
him
over
again
.
In
which
businesse
he
was
so
conscious
to
himself
of
unreasonable
and
ridiculous
dealing
,
He
is
silenced
.
that
when
Master
Baines
,
standing
to
receive
that
unjust
sentence
from
so
corrupt
a
man
,
lifted
up
his
heart
and
eyes
towards
God
,
with
an
heavenly
smiling
countenance
,
as
his
manner
was
,
the
Chancellour
interpreted
that
gesture
to
be
a
scorning
of
his
authority
.
After
this
Master
Baines
was
perswaded
by
some
of
his
Friends
to
make
triall
of
the
Archbishops
courtesie
,
to
whom
when
he
had
addressed
himself
,
at
the
very
first
salutation
,
the
gravity
,
and
severity
of
Arch-bishop
Bancroft
,
led
him
sharply
to
rebuke
the
good
man
for
a
little
black-work
edging
upon
his
cuffs
:
telling
him
in
a
very
Episcopal
strain
:
that
it
were
a
good
deed
to
lay
him
by
the
heels
for
it
.
After
which
time
Master
Baines
would
have
no
more
to
do
with
such
absurd
and
unreasonable
men
:
but
preached
sometimes
where
he
might
have
liberty
,
and
as
the
weaknesse
of
his
body
would
suffer
.
His
painfulness
and
piety
.
The
rest
of
his
time
he
spent
in
Reading
,
Writing
,
Meditation
,
and
Prayer
,
saving
that
upon
occasion
he
instructed
and
comforted
those
that
came
to
him
in
private
,
wherein
he
had
a
very
happy
and
heavenly
gift
.
He
was
indeed
all
his
life
after
pressed
with
want
,
And
poverty
.
not
having
(
as
he
often
complained
to
his
friends
)
a
place
to
rest
his
head
in
.
Yet
did
he
never
so
much
as
consult
with
himself
about
his
denying
his
sincerity
and
complying
with
the
Bishops
;
of
whom
,
and
their
courses
,
he
was
wont
to
say
,
They
are
a
generation
of
the
earth
,
earthly
,
and
savour
not
the
wayes
of
God
.
Whil'st
he
lived
a
private
life
his
Wife
died
,
and
being
thunder-struck
by
the
Bishops
bolt
,
he
had
time
and
leasure
to
apply
his
able
wit
and
judgment
,
about
the
discussing
of
many
questions
,
which
if
the
Prelates
had
not
forced
such
leasure
upon
him
,
it
may
be
he
would
have
passed
by
with
others
.
He
was
of
such
an
holy
and
heavenly
temper
,
that
he
was
reverenced
by
all
good
men
that
knew
him
.
His
manner
was
in
the
summer-time
,
to
go
from
one
Gentlemans
house
to
another
,
and
happy
were
they
that
could
get
his
company
.
He
had
such
a
Divine
and
heavenly
Majesty
in
his
countenance
,
that
it
would
awe
any
man
to
look
upon
him
.
Little
recreation
he
used
,
but
sometimes
to
play
at
Chesse
.
The
Bishops
malice
.
Once
he
was
called
by
Bishop
Harsnet
,
to
the
Councel-table
,
the
Bishop
having
laid
a
designe
to
suspend
and
banish
him
under
the
pretence
of
keeping
Conventicles
,
the
reason
whereof
was
this
.
He
was
an
excellent
Casuist
,
and
thereupon
many
doubting
Christians
repaired
to
him
for
satisfaction
in
cases
of
Conscience
,
which
the
Bishops
would
needs
have
to
be
keeping
of
Conventicles
.
When
he
was
accused
hereof
before
the
Privy-Councel
,
Gods
Providence
.
one
of
the
Noble-men
said
to
him
,
Speak
,
speak
for
your self
:
Whereupon
he
made
such
an
excellent
speech
,
that
in
the
midst
thereof
a
Nobleman
stood
up
and
said
,
He
speakes
more
like
an
Angel
then
a
man
,
and
I
dare
not
stay
here
to
have
a
hand
in
any
sentence
against
him
;
upon
which
speech
they
dismissed
him
,
and
he
never
heard
more
from
them
.
Upon
a
time
he
went
to
the
House
of
Mistresse
Sheafe
who
was
his
Wives
Sister
,
at
Cranbrook
in
Kent
;
where
observing
that
she
,
and
others
of
the
Family
used
to
play
much
at
cards
and
such
like
games
,
as
the
custome
was
,
and
still
is
too
much
used
in
Gentlemens
Houses
,
he
took
occasion
on
the
Sabbath
day
in
his
Sermon
to
speak
against
such
games
:
And
it
pleased
the
Lord
so
to
work
upon
Mistresse
Sheafes
heart
by
that
Sermon
,
His
faithfulnesse
and
prudence
.
that
when
she
came
home
,
she
came
crying
to
him
,
saying
,
Oh
Brother
,
Why
would
you
thus
suffer
me
to
live
in
sinne
,
to
the
dishonour
of
God
,
and
would
never
tell
me
of
it
before
?
To
which
he
replied
,
that
it
was
best
of
all
that
God
had
wrought
on
her
by
the
publick
Ministry
,
and
that
it
might
not
have
been
so
well
if
he
had
spoken
to
her
in
private
.
He
was
a
man
of
much
communion
with
God
,
and
acquaintance
with
his
own
heart
,
His
Character
by
Dr
Sibbs
.
observing
the
daily
passages
of
his
life
,
and
was
much
exercised
with
spiritual
conflicts
,
whereby
he
became
the
more
able
to
comfort
others
with
the
same
consolations
which
himself
had
received
from
God
.
He
had
a
deep
insight
into
the
Mystery
of
Gods
Grace
and
mans
Corruption
,
as
appears
by
his
Commentary
upon
the
Epistle
to
the
Ephesians
.
He
was
one
that
sought
not
after
great
matters
in
the
world
,
being
taken
up
with
comforts
and
griefes
unto
which
the
world
is
a
stranger
.
One
that
had
not
all
his
learning
out
of
Books
:
Of
a
sharp
wit
,
and
clear
judgment
.
So
that
though
his
Meditations
were
of
an
higher
strain
then
ordinary
,
yet
he
had
a
good
dexterity
,
furthered
by
his
love
to
do
good
,
in
explaining
dark
points
with
lightsome
similitudes
.
His
Prayer
in
his
Family
was
not
usually
above
a
quarter
of
an
houre
long
,
and
having
respect
to
the
weaknesse
,
and
infirmities
of
his
Servants
and
Children
,
he
used
to
disswade
others
from
tediousnesse
in
that
duty
.
It
pleased
God
to
make
him
an
instrument
of
the
conversion
of
that
holy
,
and
eminent
Servant
of
Jesus
Christ
Doctor
Sibbs
.
In
his
last
sicknesse
he
had
many
doubts
and
feares
,
and
God
letting
Satan
loose
upon
him
,
he
went
out
of
this
world
,
The
manner
of
his
death
.
with
farre
lesse
comfort
then
many
weaker
Christians
enjoy
.
He
resigned
up
his
spirit
into
the
hands
of
God
,
in
Cambridge
,
Anno
Christi
,
1617.
The
Life
and
Death
of
Master
William
Bradshaw
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
,
1618.
IT
hath
from
time
to
time
been
the
lot
of
divers
persons
of
singular
worth
,
and
eminent
parts
,
that
they
have
lived
in
obscurity
,
and
in
a
low
condition
,
and
past
their
time
without
that
due
respect
,
and
regard
,
which
their
excellent
endowments
might
justly
have
claimed
;
partly
through
the
shortnesse
of
outward
supplies
;
(
for
,
they
get
not
up
easily
,
though
never
so
well
deserving
,
that
are
scanted
in
that
kinde
)
partly
by
reason
of
an
inward
bashfulnesse
,
and
over-awing
modesty
,
accompanied
with
an
undervaluing
repute
of
themselves
,
and
their
own
abilities
;
and
partly
through
the
iniquity
of
the
times
,
wherein
they
have
lived
,
and
the
disaffection
of
those
who
have
swayed
most
in
the
State
and
Government
under
which
they
have
resided
.
Such
was
the
condition
of
that
worthy
and
faithfull
servant
of
the
Lord
,
Master
William
Bradshaw
,
though
a
man
richly
endowed
,
as
well
with
such
spiritual
graces
,
as
in
truth
are
of
highest
esteem
,
being
peculiar
to
Gods
favourites
,
that
have
interest
in
his
Christ
,
as
with
such
gifts
and
parts
also
,
as
might
,
and
did
render
him
usefull
and
instrumental
for
the
publick
good
of
Gods
people
;
yet
never
enjoying
any
plentifull
condition
;
howsoever
never
prone
to
complain
of
want
;
nor
forward
at
any
time
,
or
in
any
place
to
put
himself
forth
,
as
having
ever
a
very
low
and
mean
conceit
of
his
own
parts
,
and
admiring
in
others
,
what
his
own
eye
either
could
not
descry
,
or
would
not
take
notice
of
(
howsoever
to
others
conspicuous
enough
)
in
himself
;
and
being
never
suffered
to
continue
long
quiet
in
any
setled
place
of
more
publick
imployment
,
through
the
envy
and
malice
of
some
that
had
a
jealous
eye
on
him
,
and
the
disturbances
of
him
in
the
work
of
his
Ministry
,
set
on
foot
by
others
ill-affected
towards
him
,
but
accrewing
from
the
same
,
pursued
by
some
of
those
,
who
were
of
greatest
power
and
authority
in
Ecclesiastical
affairs
,
and
could
not
brook
any
,
that
did
not
in
all
particulars
comply
with
them
and
their
courses
,
as
they
conceived
him
not
to
do
.
He
was
born
at
Bosworth
,
a
Market-Town
in
Leicestershire
,
famous
for
the
Battell
fought
near
to
it
,
wherein
that
bloody
Usurper
,
Richard
the
third
lost
his
Crown
,
(
attained
by
the
unnatural
murther
of
his
two
Nephews
in
their
non-age
,
)
together
with
his
life
.
His
Parentage
.
His
Father
Nicholas
Bradshaw
,
though
descended
from
an
ancient
Family
of
the
Bradshaws
in
Lancashire
,
with
the
crest
of
whose
Coat
therefore
being
a
Buck
browzing
,
this
our
Brother
used
to
seal
;
yet
living
but
in
a
mean
condition
,
and
being
not
so
well
able
therefore
to
train
this
his
Son
up
in
learning
as
he
desired
;
an
Uncle
that
he
had
at
Worcester
undertook
the
education
of
him
;
His
Education
at
Worcester
.
whether
being
Master
of
the
Free-School
there
,
as
some
have
supposed
,
or
of
some
other
Profession
,
as
some
other
conjecture
:
for
that
he
hath
been
heard
to
report
,
that
Master
William
May
,
(
who
was
sometime
by
the
Turky
Merchants
imployed
at
Aleppo
,
and
afterward
lived
and
ended
his
dayes
in
or
about
London
,
a
man
of
more
then
ordinary
skill
in
the
learned
languages
,
and
in
Exposition
of
Scripture
very
accurate
and
exact
)
was
Teacher
in
a
publick
School
at
Worcester
,
while
he
lived
there
;
relating
withall
,
what
a
neat
man
he
then
was
,
howsoever
in
his
after-dayes
he
grew
Cynically
sordid
,
and
by
his
uncouth
deportment
and
jealous
disposition
,
made
himself
nothing
so
usefull
to
others
,
as
otherwise
he
might
have
been
.
But
however
it
was
for
his
Uncles
Profession
,
under
him
(
who
by
some
Relations
of
his
may
not
improbably
be
deemed
to
have
been
a
Scrivener
or
publike
Notary
)
he
was
brought
up
and
kept
at
School
,
untill
it
pleased
God
to
bereave
him
of
this
support
by
his
death
.
After
whose
decease
,
returning
home
to
his
Father
at
Bosworth
,
His
return
to
Bosworth
.
he
was
enforced
,
though
very
much
against
his
minde
and
desire
,
to
intermit
the
prosecution
of
his
studies
in
literature
for
some
space
of
time
;
His
Father
now
designing
him
to
some
other
course
of
life
out
of
despaire
of
maintaining
him
in
a
way
so
chargeable
,
as
his
meanes
,
being
not
large
,
would
not
reach
unto
;
especially
having
other
Children
,
three
Sons
and
two
Daughters
to
provide
for
,
besides
him
.
But
while
the
disposall
of
him
hung
thus
in
suspence
,
it
pleased
the
Lord
(
who
is
wont
to
have
a
more
speciall
Providence
over
those
,
whom
in
his
secret
purpose
he
hath
fore-designed
unto
the
work
of
his
Ministry
,
Gods
Providence
in
providing
for
him
to
have
them
fitted
for
the
same
)
to
stir
up
the
spirit
of
one
Master
Ainsworth
,
a
man
of
much
worth
,
then
School-Master
at
Ashby
de
la
Zouch
in
Leicestershire
,
to
divert
his
Parents
purpose
of
disposing
him
to
any
other
imployment
.
For
by
his
favour
,
(
having
taken
notice
of
his
capacity
,
industry
,
eager
desire
of
farther
progresse
in
good
literature
,
fitnesse
of
disposition
to
be
wrought
upon
to
that
purpose
,
and
by
some
buds
sprouting
out
from
such
seeds
thereof
as
had
already
been
sown
in
him
,
conceiving
good
hopes
of
such
future
fruits
,
as
did
accordingly
ensue
)
he
was
taken
into
the
Free-School
there
;
where
he
so
profited
,
and
made
so
successefull
a
proceed
,
that
after
a
years
continuance
,
being
then
about
eighteen
years
of
age
,
he
was
deemed
sufficiently
fitted
and
furnished
for
the
University
;
and
in
the
year
1589.
was
,
His
going
to
Cambridge
.
together
with
that
worthy
man
of
great
renown
,
Joseph
Hall
,
after
Bishop
of
Exceter
first
,
then
of
Norwich
,
and
Hugh
Cholmeley
,
(
who
had
both
been
trained
up
in
the
same
Schooll
with
him
,
and
did
continue
also
afterward
a
kinde
affection
to
him
,
and
friendly
correspondence
with
him
)
he
was
admitted
into
Emanuel
Colledge
in
Cambridge
;
Admitted
into
to
Emanuel
Colledge
.
where
with
them
also
he
followed
his
studies
under
the
tuition
of
that
reverend
Divine
Master
Gilbie
,
then
Fellow
of
that
Colledge
;
being
there
maintained
,
partly
by
the
allowance
of
some
Gentlemen
his
fellow-pupils
under
the
same
Tutor
;
and
partly
by
some
supplies
afforded
him
from
two
noble
Knights
of
the
honourable
house
of
the
Hastings
,
Sir
Edward
and
Sir
Francis
,
(
on
the
latter
of
whom
his
Father
also
had
some
dependence
)
upon
the
recommendation
,
and
at
the
motion
of
that
worthy
servant
of
God
,
now
with
God
,
Master
Arthur
Hildersham
,
who
was
himself
also
allied
to
that
Family
.
In
the
Colledge
with
these
supports
he
continued
,
husbanding
his
time
to
the
best
advantage
,
with
an
abundant
blessing
of
God
upon
his
sedulous
endeavoures
,
His
diligence
in
his
studies
.
to
a
clear
evidence
of
large
improvement
,
manifesting
it self
in
such
scholerly
exercises
,
as
his
time
and
place
there
required
(
in
the
performance
whereof
speciall
notice
was
taken
of
him
,
as
an
acute
and
eager
disputant
)
untill
he
had
taken
both
Degrees
,
first
that
of
Batcheler
,
and
after
that
of
Master
of
Arts.
But
then
,
being
not
capable
of
a
Fellowship
in
that
Colledge
,
for
that
the
Statutes
of
the
House
admitted
not
above
one
of
the
same
Shire
,
and
of
that
one
for
Leicester-shire
Master
Joseph
Hall
before-mentioned
,
being
of
the
same
time
and
standing
with
him
,
was
already
possessed
;
and
having
refused
a
Vicarage
,
endowed
with
some
competent
yearly
revenue
,
by
that
Noble
Knight
Sir
Edward
Hastings
one
of
his
Patrons
tendered
him
,
not
daring
yet
to
adventure
on
a
work
of
that
nature
;
Master
Laurence
Chaderton
then
Master
of
the
Colledge
,
and
the
first
from
the
very
foundation
of
it
,
Dr
Chadertons
care
for
him
.
bearing
a
singular
affection
to
Master
Bradshaw
,
as
well
for
his
parts
of
learning
,
as
for
his
pious
deportment
,
but
being
unable
for
the
cause
above-mentioned
to
bring
him
in
there
,
cast
about
with
himself
,
how
to
procure
a
place
,
and
get
some
employment
for
him
elsewhere
.
Some
years
before
,
that
right
Honourable
and
thrice
Noble
Lady
,
Frances
Sidney
,
Sidney
Colledg
built
.
Countesse
of
Sussex
,
had
by
her
last
Will
and
Testament
given
order
for
the
erecting
and
endowing
of
a
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
to
be
furnished
with
a
certain
number
of
Fellows
and
Scholars
under
one
Master
or
Head
.
The
Colledge
was
now
in
building
,
by
the
provision
of
the
Right
Honourable
the
Earl
of
Kent
,
and
Sir
John
Harrington
,
instructed
by
her
for
the
performance
of
that
work
;
and
Master
James
Mountague
Sonne
to
Sir
Edward
Mountague
,
then
living
as
Fellow-Commoner
,
but
Student
in
Divinity
,
among
the
Fellows
of
Christs
Colledge
,
was
designed
for
Master
.
With
him
dealt
Master
Chaderton
in
Master
Bradshaws
behalf
;
To
have
him
set
down
for
a
Fellows
place
there
:
which
through
his
Mediation
was
from
those
Noble
Trustees
without
difficulty
obtained
.
But
because
some
space
of
time
would
runne
out
,
ere
the
building
of
the
Colledge
could
be
consummated
and
made
fit
for
receipt
;
it
was
thought
good
in
the
interim
,
to
dispose
of
Mr.
Bradshaw
for
some
imployment
elsewhere
,
untill
he
might
be
setled
there
.
It
fell
out
(
God
so
disposing
it
)
that
Sir
Thomas
Leighton
Governour
of
Guernsey
,
wanting
one
to
be
imployed
about
the
instruction
and
education
of
his
children
,
and
having
requested
that
worthy
servant
of
Christ
Master
Cartwright
,
abiding
then
at
Cornet-Castle
with
him
,
to
write
unto
Master
Chaderton
,
to
furnish
them
with
one
fit
for
such
a
charge
,
this
Letter
of
Master
Cartwrights
arrived
with
Master
Chaderton
in
that
juncture
of
time
,
wherein
he
and
Master
Montague
had
this
businesse
in
agitation
about
Master
Bradshaw
:
and
the
matter
being
by
them
broken
to
him
,
who
referred
himself
wholly
to
what
they
should
advise
;
it
was
joyntly
agreed
,
that
Master
Bradshaw
should
be
sent
,
or
lent
rather
,
unto
them
,
to
undertake
that
charge
,
and
continue
in
the
discharge
of
it
,
untill
the
Colledge
building
were
compleated
,
wherein
upon
return
thence
he
was
then
to
reside
.
Thither
therefore
long
without
delay
,
being
furnished
with
Letters
of
recommendation
from
those
here
to
them
there
,
he
addressed
himself
;
His
journey
into
Guernsey
.
and
,
through
Gods
goodnesse
,
arriving
safe
there
,
was
with
all
kinde
and
courteous
entertainment
by
them
received
.
By
this
occasion
he
became
throughly
known
to
,
and
inwardly
acquainted
with
Master
Cartwright
,
who
highly
esteemed
of
him
,
renewed
,
or
pursued
rather
his
acquaintance
with
him
,
after
both
Master
Bradshaws
,
Mr
Cartwrights
love
to
him
.
and
his
own
return
also
into
England
,
(
as
may
appear
by
entercourse
of
Letters
yet
to
be
seen
,
written
by
him
to
Master
Bradshaw
,
while
he
stayed
behind
him
in
Guernsey
,
and
from
Warwick
also
after
his
departure
from
thence
)
and
to
his
dying
day
continued
expressions
of
entire
affection
to
him
,
and
due
respect
of
him
,
as
also
both
before
and
after
his
decease
,
his
Children
,
both
Sonne
and
Daughters
,
and
those
that
they
were
matched
unto
,
rnd
his
Widow
also
,
did
.
And
indeed
such
was
his
demeanure
,
wheresoever
he
came
,
that
he
left
behind
him
a
gratefull
memory
of
him
,
in
the
hearts
and
minds
of
all
well
affected
,
that
had
occasion
to
take
notice
of
it
;
not
unlike
therein
to
musk
or
civet
,
that
leave
a
sweet
sent
behind
them
,
even
for
a
long
time
after
they
be
gone
,
in
the
boxes
wherein
they
were
formerly
kept
,
the
which
continued
after
his
departure
thence
,
not
among
the
French
Ministers
alone
in
that
Island
,
but
among
such
also
of
the
old
Garrison
Souldiers
,
on
whom
Master
Cartwrights
Ministry
had
had
some
efficacious
and
gracious
work
;
Who
,
as
Sir
Peter
Osburn
,
who
had
afterward
the
government
of
that
place
,
hath
been
heard
to
relate
,
would
be
oft
talking
of
one
Master
Bradshaw
,
that
had
lived
sometime
there
,
and
speak
with
much
affection
of
him
.
But
for
his
constant
carriage
during
his
abode
there
,
his
piety
,
industry
,
integrity
,
fidelity
in
discharge
of
the
trust
reposed
in
him
,
and
charge
committed
to
him
,
His
carriage
in
his
place
.
together
with
his
course
of
life
and
conversation
otherwise
unreproveable
;
as
also
the
love
and
affection
to
him
,
earnest
desire
,
if
it
might
have
been
,
of
his
continuance
with
them
,
and
loathnesse
to
leave
him
,
with
these
,
who
were
,
after
some
time
spent
among
them
there
,
then
to
part
with
him
;
all
these
things
will
by
no
meanes
better
appear
,
then
by
the
Letters
of
that
sincere
Servant
of
God
,
and
constant
Champion
of
Christ
,
Master
Thomas
Cartwright
of
holy
memory
,
and
the
relations
concerning
him
therein
contained
,
being
written
and
directed
to
divers
in
these
parts
,
either
neer
upon
,
or
at
Master
Bradshaws
departure
from
thence
.
Among
others
,
in
one
to
Sir
Francis
Hastings
of
September
the
fifth
,
1598.
wherein
he
assures
him
of
his
diligence
in
following
his
studies
,
His
return
to
Cambridge
.
Mr
Cartwrights
commendation
of
him
.
and
of
his
sharp
and
ready
capacity
,
likely
through
Gods
blessing
to
bring
forth
such
fruit
of
learning
,
as
he
might
have
good
cause
to
rejoyce
over
any
cost
that
he
had
been
at
with
him
,
or
should
farther
bestow
that
way
on
him
;
as
also
,
of
his
love
to
the
best
things
,
and
his
conversation
in
the
Family
without
reproach
,
for
ought
he
could
learn
,
having
had
an
eye
constantly
on
him
.
In
another
to
Master
Chaderton
of
December
the
fifth
,
(
the
time
,
it
seems
of
his
departure
thence
)
wherein
he
thankfully
acknowledgeth
the
great
benefit
they
had
received
by
Master
Bradshaw
,
procured
by
him
to
take
so
long
and
painfull
a
journey
to
them
,
and
his
wise
and
loving
care
in
so
good
provision
for
them
;
returning
thanks
also
to
him
,
from
Sir
Thomas
Leyghton
the
Governour
,
and
his
Honourable
Lady
for
him
;
and
withall
requesting
him
,
that
they
may
once
again
taste
of
his
accustomed
love
and
care
in
that
kind
.
And
in
another
yet
more
fully
of
the
same
date
to
Master
Mountague
in
these
words
;
The
Law
commandeth
,
that
of
things
borrowed
great
care
should
be
had
for
the
well
usage
and
due
restoring
of
them
.
Both
which
we
have
endeavoured
in
Master
Bradshaw
:
But
the
full
performance
must
rest
rather
in
yours
and
his
acceptation
,
then
in
pay
.
For
as
touching
the
former
of
them
,
his
desert
of
care
to
profit
those
committed
to
his
charge
,
and
his
Behaviour
otherwise
in
the
house
,
hath
been
more
then
every
one
is
able
to
esteem
,
and
therefore
in
all
respects
not
so
fit
to
reward
.
For
the
other
,
(
unless
unwilling
parting
with
him
on
all
hands
be
against
duty
)
you
shall
(
we
hope
in
the
Lord
)
have
him
duly
restored
;
Out
of
all
doubt
with
all
thankfulness
to
your
Worship
,
by
whose
kindness
,
both
we
have
enjoyed
him
some
good
time
,
sithence
you
of
right
might
have
taken
him
away
,
and
he
hath
received
a
supply
of
recompence
for
that
we
were
not
able
to
make
good
unto
him
.
And
so
with
hearty
thanks
and
commendations
from
the
Governour
and
his
Honourable
Lady
,
and
my
humble
thanks
for
your
love
,
and
this
fruit
I
have
received
thereof
by
Master
Bradshaw
,
I
commend
you
to
the
gracious
keeping
and
blessing
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
Unto
this
Letter
Master
Mountague
now
Master
of
the
Colledge
,
upon
Master
Bradshaws
access
thither
,
returneth
answer
,
both
thanking
him
,
for
the
remitting
of
him
to
them
;
(
so
that
on
no
side
thanks
for
him
were
wanting
,
His
gracious
deliverance
in
his
return
.
so
well
was
he
esteemed
of
on
either
part
)
and
withall
advertising
him
of
a
very
great
danger
,
and
no
lesse
deliverance
,
that
neer
unto
his
journeys
end
had
betided
him
.
Whereunto
Master
Cartwright
in
a
Letter
of
March
7.
the
same
year
thus
replieth
;
Sir
,
It
cometh
from
the
abundance
of
your
love
,
to
thank
me
for
that
which
duty
it self
required
at
my
hands
towards
Master
Bradshaw
,
and
therefore
the
thanks
are
returned
unto
you
,
who
esteem
so
highly
of
duty
,
as
to
let
it
go
in
the
account
of
a
Benefit
or
good
turn
.
My
hope
is
the
same
with
yours
,
that
the
Lord
,
who
by
deliverance
of
him
from
so
great
a
death
,
bindeth
him
to
a
straighter
obedience
,
hath
set
such
an
impression
of
it
in
his
mind
,
as
will
be
in
stead
of
a
watch
to
waken
him
every
morning
to
all
cheerfull
service
,
which
his
place
will
require
.
And
indeed
the
Letter
he
wrote
of
that
matter
,
carrieth
that
sound
,
and
even
undertakes
so
much
in
his
behalf
.
And
in
one
to
Master
Bradshaw
himself
,
after
receipt
of
that
from
him
,
touched
upon
in
the
close
foregoing
;
That
the
Lord
our
most
mercifull
Father
delivered
you
from
so
great
a
death
,
it
pledges
unto
you
deliverances
hereafter
,
especially
if
they
be
inferiour
to
this
.
So
much
the
rather
,
as
the
swimmer
sunk
like
a
piece
of
lead
,
and
he
that
could
no
more
swim
then
the
Iron-head
of
the
Scholars
hatchet
,
was
graciously
born
up
:
and
therefore
by
how
much
the
Proverb
is
true
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
by
so
much
we
have
cause
to
praise
God
,
that
by
the
Angel
of
the
waters
saved
you
:
And
withall
you
may
help
to
incourage
others
against
the
excessive
fear
of
drowning
in
passing
the
Seas
:
Seeing
it
was
more
safe
to
you
to
passe
the
winter-Seas
,
even
when
they
rage
most
,
then
the
small
brook
of
Hawston
-
Mills
.
I
remembred
you
to
Sir
Thomas
and
my
Lady
;
who
told
me
that
if
any
entertainment
would
have
holden
you
,
they
would
not
have
suffered
you
to
have
gone
from
them
,
and
rejoyced
much
at
your
gracious
escape
.
Subscribed
,
Your
assured
loving
Brother
and
Fried
,
Thomas
Cartwright
.
The
Escape
in
those
Letters
mentioned
was
this
:
Gods
special
Providence
over
him
.
Master
Bradshaw
being
to
leave
Guernsey
,
shipped
himself
for
England
.
Nor
was
his
passage
by
Sea
wholly
free
from
hazard
,
for
with
so
violent
a
storm
were
they
surprized
at
Sea
,
that
the
Passengers
most
of
them
expected
nothing
but
wrack
,
and
a
Gentlewoman
among
them
,
with
another
,
whom
she
much
affected
attending
upon
her
,
did
in
a
cord
,
by
the
waste
fasten
themselves
either
to
other
,
that
they
might
perish
together
,
and
draw
their
last
breath
,
or
breath
it
out
rather
,
in
the
mutuall
embraces
either
of
other
.
But
that
storm
being
allaied
,
and
the
danger
of
it
over
,
and
the
Ship
with
her
Passengers
now
arrived
in
safety
,
Master
Bradshaw
having
attained
London
,
did
there
hire
a
Hackney
,
such
as
are
commonly
used
on
that
Road
,
to
convey
him
to
Cambridge
,
there
to
enter
upon
the
Fellowship
prepared
for
him
,
and
assigned
unto
him
;
by
help
of
which
Beast
,
he
got
so
far
on
his
way
in
safety
,
that
he
was
now
within
three
miles
of
his
journeys
end
.
But
danger
oft
lieth
in
wait
for
us
,
where
we
least
of
all
either
expect
or
suspect
it
;
and
then
many
times
overtakes
,
and
surprizeth
us
unawares
,
when
we
deem
our selves
wholly
past
danger
,
and
are
neer
approaching
our
intended
,
much
desired
,
and
now
fully
expected
Port
,
and
have
alwaies
need
therefore
both
of
an
eye
of
Providence
constantly
on
us
,
and
of
an
hand
of
protection
continually
over
us
.
For
being
there
to
passe
a
small
Brook
crossing
the
road
near
to
a
Village
called
Hawston
,
and
the
Water-mills
seated
on
it
,
thence
Hawston
Mills
;
he
that
had
escaped
so
eminent
and
apparent
a
danger
at
Sea
,
lighten
on
,
and
fell
into
that
unexpectedly
,
that
proved
much
more
hazardous
on
land
,
where
no
appearance
was
of
ought
in
that
kind
:
for
being
unacquainted
with
the
course
of
the
stream
,
otherwise
passed
ordinarily
,
and
that
daily
without
danger
,
and
having
not
fetched
a
compasse
far
enough
,
as
he
ought
to
have
done
,
the
Beast
that
bare
him
plunged
suddainly
into
the
Mill-pond
,
or
pit
;
and
being
not
able
to
recover
it self
,
therein
perished
,
and
there
left
him
floating
in
a
strong
vertiginous
current
,
unskilfull
in
swimming
,
(
nor
had
any
such
skill
in
likelihood
been
available
in
such
a
case
to
have
saved
him
)
and
altogether
unable
to
shift
for
himself
;
where
he
must
of
necessity
have
gone
the
same
way
with
the
Beast
,
had
not
either
some
one
occasionally
looking
out
of
the
Mill
,
A
Miracle
of
mercy
.
or
some
Passenger
on
the
way
,
espying
one
floating
in
that
manner
,
and
at
the
very
pinch
of
perishing
,
called
hastily
on
the
Miller
,
or
those
next
at
hand
to
let
slip
down
the
Flood-gates
;
by
means
whereof
the
stiffe
current
of
the
water-course
was
stayed
,
and
this
Servant
of
God
,
though
not
without
much
difficulty
,
rescued
out
of
the
water
,
and
delivered
unexpectedly
out
of
that
his
,
in
a
manner
,
even
desperate
distresse
.
And
it
may
indeed
justly
be
deemed
a
wonder
of
wonders
,
(
in
regard
whereof
that
venerable
Minister
of
Christ
before-mentioned
,
seems
to
have
apprehended
the
ministry
of
an
Angel
used
in
it
)
that
he
was
not
suddainly
in
an
instant
,
either
swallowed
up
in
that
whirling
gulf
,
or
hurried
away
with
the
violent
course
of
the
current
,
and
that
he
should
bear
up
and
keep
above
water
,
so
long
in
a
place
of
that
nature
.
For
he
hath
been
heard
to
relate
,
that
while
he
continued
thus
floating
and
strugling
with
that
wheeling
surface
,
it
troubled
him
not
a
little
,
that
he
could
not
addresse
himself
as
he
desired
to
prepare
for
his
departure
,
though
having
nothing
but
death
in
his
eye
,
while
his
ear
was
taken
up
with
the
voice
of
some
talking
in
the
Mill
,
from
whom
he
supposed
yet
some
help
might
come
,
though
neither
was
he
able
to
call
unto
them
,
nor
they
to
hear
him
.
Thus
even
Gods
Children
themselves
find
a
defect
oft
in
themselves
,
that
they
cannot
with
such
an
exact
composure
of
spirit
,
in
times
of
distress
address
themselves
unto
God
,
untill
he
have
pulled
away
all
outward
prosperity
,
as
well
hopes
,
as
helps
from
them
.
But
being
by
a
special
Providence
of
God
thus
recovered
,
and
as
another
Moses
drawn
out
of
the
water
,
and
brought
into
the
Millers
house
,
he
was
there
shifted
,
and
put
into
such
dry
apparell
,
as
the
Miller
himself
used
to
wear
;
in
which
garb
when
some
of
his
acquaintance
found
him
,
who
upon
tydings
of
of
this
occurrent
,
came
posting
over
to
him
from
Cambridge
,
they
could
not
forbear
smiling
to
see
him
sitting
in
that
habit
,
though
not
a
little
affected
with
the
casualty
occasioning
it
,
and
no
lesse
heartily
gladned
for
the
gracious
issue
that
God
hath
pleased
to
afford
it
,
and
expressing
much
thankfulnesse
for
his
mercy
and
goodnesse
therein
manifested
.
The
Lord
it
may
seem
would
hereby
fit
this
his
servant
reserved
to
other
hot
and
hazardous
services
,
unto
a
farther
and
firmer
dependance
in
and
under
them
upon
him
.
But
thus
his
Horse
lost
,
(
which
to
the
Carrier
its
owner
,
as
by
his
default
mis-carrying
,
requiring
it
,
was
made
good
)
being
after
his
escape
and
recovery
somewhat
revived
and
refreshed
,
and
fitted
again
with
a
wonted
Suit
,
he
was
with
some
of
those
his
acquaintance
accompanied
to
Cambridge
,
and
repaired
to
the
Colledge
;
where
having
presented
himself
to
the
Master
,
he
was
entertained
in
the
Chamber
of
one
of
the
Fellows
,
that
assigned
him
,
being
not
yet
fit
to
receive
him
,
(
as
indeed
they
came
all
to
very
raw
Chambers
at
first
)
and
the
use
of
that
offered
him
,
untill
his
own
could
be
fitted
and
furnished
for
him
:
He
is
admitte-Fellow
in
Sidney
Colledge
.
which
being
his
first
entertainment
there
,
albeit
but
a
sorry
courtesie
to
speak
of
,
yet
did
so
affect
him
,
as
upon
occasion
,
to
some
of
his
familiar
friends
he
afterward
professed
,
(
of
so
ingenuous
and
gratefull
a
disposition
he
was
,
and
so
prone
with
thankfulnesse
to
acknowledge
,
His
Gratitude
.
and
to
set
an
high
rate
on
the
least
kindnesse
shewed
him
,
or
meanest
office
done
for
him
)
that
it
laid
the
ground-work
,
or
first
stone
thereof
at
least
with
him
,
for
such
an
Union
of
inward
and
entire
affection
,
and
well
fastned
knot
of
unreserved
familiarity
and
strictest
friendship
,
as
did
afterward
ensue
between
them
two
,
and
so
continued
,
not
only
while
they
abode
in
the
Colledge
together
,
by
a
mutual
communication
of
their
studies
,
counsels
,
courses
and
purposes
either
to
other
;
but
even
after
also
,
when
through
distance
of
abode
they
were
severed
the
one
from
the
other
,
by
a
constant
course
of
vicissitudinary
writing
,
therein
advising
either
with
other
,
and
discussing
mutually
such
questions
and
doubts
,
wherewith
either
of
them
were
occasionally
encountred
;
by
meanes
whereof
they
received
much
help
and
light
either
from
other
;
and
albeit
in
some
particulars
either
not
so
clear
,
or
not
so
cleared
to
their
joynt
apprehensions
,
their
judgment
might
,
and
did
sometime
differ
,
(
which
having
on
occasion
professed
to
a
Friend
,
desiring
to
know
their
joynt
judgment
in
a
case
then
questioned
,
and
seeming
to
marvell
that
they
two
should
be
of
divers
minds
in
ought
,
he
made
answer
,
that
it
was
no
wonder
at
all
,
it
might
rather
be
wondred
,
considering
mans
condition
in
intellectuals
,
so
impaired
and
clouded
,
that
any
two
seriously
set
upon
the
search
of
truth
,
should
not
in
many
particular
cases
dissent
;
yea
that
if
in
every
particularity
they
should
wholly
concurre
,
it
might
seem
to
savour
rather
of
a
cunningly
contrived
compact
or
conspiracy
,
then
a
reall
and
rational
consent
)
yet
where
by
force
of
argument
they
seemed
convict
,
or
any
mistake
manifested
,
they
were
ready
to
yeeld
,
and
did
indeed
in
not
a
few
things
,
come
home
either
to
other
,
His
humility
.
unto
their
mutual
much
advantage
;
nor
did
their
remaining
differences
ever
produce
any
breach
,
or
abatement
of
affection
between
them
,
but
that
the
knot
once
knit
,
from
the
first
to
the
last
,
continued
firm
and
inviolate
,
never
loosed
nor
slackned
,
so
long
as
God
was
pleased
to
lengthen
out
the
line
of
his
life
.
His
inviolable
friendship
.
In
the
Colledge
he
so
demeaned
himself
,
that
though
the
Fellows
were
not
all
of
one
mind
,
or
one
way
,
and
there
were
among
them
(
as
usually
in
Societies
of
that
nature
)
men
of
divers
dispositions
,
and
sub-divisions
consequently
of
companies
,
consisting
of
such
as
more
familiarly
consorted
,
and
more
inwardly
conversed
with
some
few
,
whom
selected
from
the
rest
they
most
affected
;
yet
so
loving
and
lowly
,
yeelding
to
all
,
and
complying
with
all
,
was
his
carriage
,
that
notwithstanding
he
were
by
some
deemed
over-strict
,
and
would
freely
as
occasion
was
,
speak
his
mind
,
and
deliver
his
judgment
,
yet
he
retained
ever
the
,
professed
at
least
good
liking
,
His
prudent
and
winning
carriage
.
and
external
kind
usage
from
them
all
:
Where
it
will
not
be
amisse
to
relate
a
speech
of
one
of
them
,
(
a
man
by
occasion
of
some
discontents
strongly
and
strangely
possessed
with
a
spirit
of
jealousie
and
suspitiousness
of
every
one
,
even
his
inwardest
and
entirest
friends
,
which
in
the
end
proved
his
overthrow
)
who
having
entertained
a
conceit
,
that
something
spoken
by
Master
Bradshaw
in
a
dispute
should
have
a
glance
closely
at
somewhat
that
concerned
him
,
and
having
discovered
that
his
suspition
to
a
common
bosome-friend
of
them
both
,
(
by
whom
also
upon
disclose
of
that
groundless
conceit
,
he
was
evidently
convinced
of
his
errour
therein
)
he
used
these
words
of
him
,
Although
I
am
sure
,
he
had
a
gird
at
me
,
yet
the
man
is
of
so
kind
and
loving
a
disposition
,
that
I
could
not
be
angry
with
him
,
though
be
had
broken
my
head
.
But
I
cannot
let
passe
one
remarkable
Instance
that
may
evidently
manifest
in
him
a
due
temper
(
which
is
not
over-frequently
found
)
of
freedome
of
spirit
,
and
discreet
demeanure
,
wisely
mixed
,
and
well
consistent
the
one
with
the
other
.
During
his
abode
in
Guernsey
,
a
Question
was
on
foot
,
among
Divines
of
special
note
,
on
either
side
yet
in
debate
,
concerning
the
lawfulness
of
some
pecuniary
contracts
,
wherein
Master
Cartwright
having
by
writing
declared
his
mind
,
in
way
of
answer
to
some
arguments
objected
against
it
:
Master
Bradshaw
being
required
by
him
freely
to
discover
his
judgment
therein
,
and
seriously
to
consider
of
that
his
answer
,
albeit
of
himself
he
would
not
have
adventured
to
undertake
such
a
task
;
yet
being
so
put
upon
it
,
he
did
it
freely
and
largely
,
with
as
much
strength
of
wit
and
argument
,
His
Prudence
.
(
it
may
not
without
ground
be
deemed
)
as
any
have
done
,
that
have
hitherto
dealt
on
that
subject
;
and
yet
so
discreetly
and
respectively
managing
the
business
,
that
though
being
then
of
a
contrary
judgment
,
he
used
his
best
forces
and
strongest
endeavoures
to
shake
and
shatter
Master
Cartwrights
grounds
,
yet
did
it
not
breed
any
breach
between
them
,
nor
did
it
(
that
could
be
discerned
)
lessen
Master
Cartwrights
either
affection
to
him
,
or
esteem
of
him
;
which
from
time
to
time
,
as
occasion
was
,
and
as
in
part
hath
already
been
shewed
,
he
was
ever
ready
to
expresse
.
Howbeit
it
must
withall
for
a
truth
be
ackowledged
,
that
Master
Bradshaw
,
howsoever
in
the
Colledge
performing
a
Divinity-Problem
,
His
self-denial
as
they
term
it
,
did
still
stiffely
maintain
that
his
former
Tenet
;
yet
upon
farther
consideration
in
his
latter
dayes
,
he
is
known
to
have
altered
his
judgment
therein
.
While
he
stayed
in
the
Colledge
,
that
he
might
with
the
more
freedome
employ
that
talent
that
the
Lord
had
committed
unto
him
,
he
entred
into
the
Ministry
;
He
enters
into
the
Ministry
.
the
rather
advised
(
as
some
other
also
were
)
so
to
do
,
while
admission
was
yet
more
easie
,
and
the
way
of
entrance
lesse
obstructed
,
in
regard
of
some
things
,
which
out
of
diversity
of
judgment
,
and
tenderness
of
conscience
he
stuck
at
;
then
was
by
prudent
men
,
observing
how
State-businesses
began
to
be
carried
,
deemed
like
to
last
long
.
And
at
the
motion
of
one
Master
Pigot
,
a
religious
Gentleman
residing
at
Abington
about
eight
miles
from
Cambridge
,
His
imployment
at
Abington
.
he
rode
weekly
over
thither
,
there
to
preach
every
Lords
Day
for
some
good
space
of
time
;
joyning
also
in
a
weekly
Lecture
,
as
he
had
opportunity
,
with
some
other
neighbour
Ministers
,
at
a
greater
Town
called
Bassingborn
not
farre
thence
distant
.
Afterward
he
was
drawn
over
to
Steeple-Morden
in
the
same
shire
,
by
one
Master
Martin
,
And
at
Steeple-Morden
.
an
ingenuous
Gentleman
,
who
enjoying
the
appropriation
,
entertained
him
as
a
Lecturer
,
in
regard
of
the
infirmity
of
the
party
that
was
possessed
of
the
Vicarage
.
But
while
he
was
thus
taken
up
with
employments
abroad
,
there
arose
a
storm
against
him
at
home
,
and
that
upon
this
occasion
.
About
that
time
two
Leicestershire
Ministers
of
his
acquaintance
,
The
occasion
of
his
first
trouble
.
Master
Darrel
and
Master
Moor
,
being
questioned
about
the
dispossession
of
William
Somers
and
Thomas
Darling
,
(
besides
some
others
)
supposed
to
be
by
evil
spirits
possessed
,
the
one
of
them
,
to
wit
,
Darling
stood
stiffely
in
avowing
the
truth
of
the
thing
,
and
refused
to
acknowledge
any
deceit
or
collusion
therein
;
yea
though
many
slights
were
used
to
enduce
him
thereunto
,
and
Letters
forged
and
tendered
to
him
in
Master
Darrels
name
,
as
beginning
to
grow
somewhat
suspitious
of
the
businesse
,
yet
nothing
could
prevail
with
him
;
but
the
other
,
to
wit
,
Somers
,
The
Bishops
subtlle
practices
.
being
in
like
manner
dealt
with
,
and
enticed
by
large
Promises
of
such
provision
to
be
made
for
him
,
that
he
should
be
sure
not
to
want
,
nor
should
need
to
go
down
into
his
own
Countrey
again
,
was
perswaded
to
accuse
Master
Darrell
to
have
set
him
on
work
,
and
taught
him
how
to
act
sundry
strange
feats
and
gestures
,
whereby
he
might
be
deemed
to
be
a
Demoniak
.
Whereupon
some
of
the
Bishops
,
London
specially
,
in
whose
house
the
boyes
had
been
kept
apart
,
eagerly
pursuing
the
business
,
the
two
Ministers
were
cited
into
the
High
Commission
Court
,
and
there
being
charged
with
imposture
,
were
suspended
and
imprisoned
untill
further
cognizance
,
and
Master
Harsnet
[
Londons
Chaplain
]
mean
while
set
on
work
to
pen
and
publish
a
virulent
Pamphlet
against
Master
Darrell
,
traducing
him
therein
as
a
Grand
Impostour
and
Jugler
,
and
the
whole
action
about
the
possession
and
dispossession
of
William
Somers
,
as
a
meer
Puppet-play
.
Hence
Master
Darrell
thus
traduced
,
was
enforced
to
write
and
publish
something
for
the
defence
of
himself
,
and
clearing
of
his
guiltlesness
herein
;
and
so
did
first
in
a
briefer
Narrative
concerning
the
manner
of
their
proceedings
with
him
,
entituled
his
Triall
;
and
afterward
in
a
larger
Answer
to
Harsnet
,
in
way
of
farther
Apology
for
himself
.
Of
these
Books
some
Copies
being
sent
down
to
Cambridge
,
were
directed
to
Master
Bradshaw
,
and
a
parcell
of
them
by
him
delivered
to
one
Underwood
a
Taylor
,
who
dispersed
of
them
as
well
in
the
Colledges
as
in
the
Town
.
Intimation
hereof
being
given
to
Bishop
Bancroft
at
London
,
that
such
Books
were
in
divers
hands
at
Cambridge
,
he
writes
to
the
Vicechancellor
to
make
diligent
enquiry
after
the
dispersers
of
them
.
He
lights
on
Underwood
,
whom
upon
examination
,
confessing
that
he
had
received
a
certain
number
of
them
from
Master
Bradshaw
,
he
bindeth
in
a
bond
to
appear
upon
warning
before
the
High
Commission
,
and
chargeth
him
withall
not
to
give
notice
of
ought
to
Master
Bradshaw
.
The
next
morning
by
seven
of
the
clock
Letters
came
from
the
Vice-chancellor
to
the
Master
of
the
Colledge
,
requiring
him
at
eight
of
the
clock
to
repair
unto
him
,
and
to
bring
Master
Bradshaw
with
him
.
About
the
same
time
that
these
Letters
came
to
the
Master
,
an
unknown
Scholar
repairing
to
Master
Bradshaws
Chamber
,
telleth
him
,
that
Underwood
was
in
trouble
,
and
he
should
do
well
to
look
to
himself
.
Master
Bradshaw
upon
these
tydings
thus
brought
him
,
went
presently
to
Master
Wright
the
Senior
Fellow
of
the
house
,
A
special
Providence
.
to
ask
advice
of
him
what
to
do
in
this
case
:
he
wished
him
to
withdraw
himself
,
and
withall
,
directed
him
to
Gransden
,
a
Town
about
nine
miles
distant
from
Cambridge
,
as
a
fit
place
of
retire
,
where
one
Master
Castle
a
Gentleman
well-affected
,
and
Master
Wrights
Brother-in-law
,
he
well
knew
,
would
be
right-willing
to
receive
him
.
But
Master
Bradshaw
resolved
first
to
have
an
assay
made
by
some
other
,
whereby
it
might
be
discovered
,
what
the
Masters
mind
herein
was
.
Hereupon
Master
Ward
was
sent
for
,
who
being
requested
to
break
the
matter
to
the
Master
,
was
right-willing
and
ready
to
undertake
that
Office
.
The
Master
mean
while
upon
receit
of
the
Vicechancellours
Letter
,
had
sent
his
man
presently
to
enquire
for
Master
Bradshaw
at
Master
Gatakers
Chamber
,
which
in
his
absence
then
discontinuing
he
had
the
charge
of
,
and
kept
most
in
,
being
more
convenient
then
his
own
;
he
not
finding
him
there
,
was
returned
back
,
just
as
Master
Ward
came
in
to
the
Master
:
Who
upon
his
repair
to
him
,
having
but
named
Master
Bradshaw
,
the
Master
,
before
he
could
deliver
any
part
of
his
errand
,
demandeth
of
him
where
Master
Bradshaw
was
,
and
saith
he
must
speak
with
him
.
Master
Ward
told
him
,
It
was
not
safe
for
Master
Bradshaw
to
come
to
him
,
because
he
was
in
danger
of
the
Vicechancellour
.
The
Master
replied
,
That
therefore
he
must
come
;
for
that
he
had
Letters
from
the
Vicechancellour
to
bring
him
presently
to
him
.
Which
Letters
while
he
stept
into
his
closet
to
fetch
,
that
he
might
shew
them
to
him
,
Master
Ward
a
fast
and
true-hearted
friend
,
more
carefull
of
Master
Bradshaws
safety
,
then
fearfull
of
the
Masters
displeasure
,
and
his
own
danger
,
stayed
not
the
Masters
return
,
but
slipt
away
with
all
speed
to
acquaint
Master
Bradshaw
how
things
stood
.
The
Master
at
hs
return
missing
Master
Ward
,
was
exceedingly
enraged
against
him
,
and
threatned
to
punish
him
,
by
setting
a
deep
fine
for
example
upon
him
.
But
the
hour
being
now
elapsed
,
which
the
Vicechancellour
had
set
,
the
Master
wrote
back
to
him
,
that
Master
Bradshaw
could
not
as
yet
be
found
.
Master
Bradshaw
hereof
advertised
,
albeit
that
all
his
friends
there
,
were
earnest
with
him
to
withdraw
,
yet
for
the
present
refused
,
and
requested
Master
Wright
to
repair
to
the
Master
,
that
by
him
he
might
understand
from
him
,
what
his
resolute
will
was
,
which
he
purposed
not
to
withstand
.
Master
Wright
,
according
to
his
request
,
repairing
to
the
Master
,
found
him
in
much
heat
:
no
nay
he
would
have
,
but
Master
Bradshaw
must
needs
go
;
it
would
else
endanger
him
,
and
endanger
the
Colledge
,
&c.
Master
Bradshaw
enformed
hereof
by
Master
Wright
,
not
at
all
fearing
to
suffer
in
a
good
and
just
cause
,
as
he
deemed
it
to
be
,
and
no
less
loath
to
have
any
other
endamaged
,
or
endangered
for
him
,
(
notwithstanding
that
his
friends
were
all
utterly
against
it
)
without
farther
dispute
or
delay
,
went
presently
to
the
Master
,
and
presented
himself
to
him
;
who
entertaining
him
with
hot
and
high
terms
,
the
good
man
answered
him
in
a
calm
and
meek
manner
,
that
he
had
no
cause
to
be
so
much
offended
with
him
,
His
courage
.
or
incensed
against
him
;
he
knew
not
of
any
such
Commission
that
he
had
,
when
he
sent
at
first
to
him
;
but
sent
only
to
him
for
counsell
in
that
case
,
deeming
it
better
for
him
to
do
it
by
some
other
rather
then
by
himself
;
and
being
loath
to
come
into
trouble
in
those
turbulent
times
:
(
for
the
Earl
of
Essex
his
business
was
then
on
foot
)
and
that
so
soon
as
he
understood
his
pleasure
,
he
readily
condescended
thereunto
.
The
Master
thereupon
charged
him
by
the
authority
of
his
place
,
to
bring
him
all
Master
Darrels
Books
,
that
he
had
in
his
hands
,
and
to
go
presently
with
him
unto
the
Vicechancellour
;
which
without
farther
reply
he
yeelded
unto
.
But
while
he
was
gone
to
fetch
the
Books
,
the
Vicechancellour
sent
his
servant
to
the
Master
,
desiring
him
to
come
to
himself
;
and
the
Master
,
his
man
to
Master
Bradshaw
,
charging
him
to
stay
within
untill
he
returned
.
At
his
return
Master
Bradshaw
of
his
own
accord
repaired
to
him
;
who
then
charged
him
,
at
twelve
of
the
clock
to
repair
to
his
Chamber
,
that
he
might
take
his
Answer
,
and
a
Bond
for
his
forth-coming
.
But
Doctor
Barwell
Master
of
Christs
Colledge
in
the
mean
space
coming
to
him
,
(
whether
about
that
business
or
upon
some
other
occasion
,
uncertain
)
by
his
advice
(
it
seems
)
the
Master
altered
his
mind
;
and
in
likelihood
the
rather
,
after
much
mutual
consultation
,
and
better
consideration
past
between
them
,
because
both
the
Masters
had
themselves
bought
of
the
Books
:
for
he
sends
for
Master
Wright
,
and
now
tells
him
,
that
it
would
be
the
best
course
for
Master
Bradshaw
to
go
out
of
the
way
:
which
accordingly
he
did
.
He
withdraws
from
the
Colledge
.
The
Bishop
of
London
not
long
after
wrote
again
to
the
Vicechancellour
to
imprison
Underwood
,
and
to
make
farther
enquiry
after
Master
Bradshaw
,
concerning
whom
the
Master
being
by
the
Vicechancellour
demanded
;
made
answer
,
that
he
was
not
in
the
Colledge
:
whereunto
he
replied
,
that
it
was
best
so
for
him
,
not
willing
(
as
may
be
deemed
)
to
be
used
as
an
instrument
in
molesting
him
,
if
it
might
be
avoided
.
The
carriage
of
this
business
,
together
with
the
several
overtures
and
circumstances
of
it
,
is
out
of
a
Narrative
of
his
own
,
the
more
particularly
related
,
to
shew
both
the
discreet
and
modest
,
and
yet
ingenuous
and
couragious
disposition
of
this
Servant
of
God
;
and
the
remarkeable
passages
of
Gods
Providence
in
a
concurrence
of
occurents
so
unexpectedly
managed
,
that
he
should
thereby
be
kept
out
of
the
clutches
of
those
that
were
so
exceeding
thirsty
to
seize
on
him
,
and
so
fiercely
bent
against
him
.
Master
Bradshaw
being
thereof
informed
by
some
Friends
,
and
considering
how
the
Bishop
persisted
in
enquiry
after
him
,
conceived
that
Cambridge
for
the
present
could
be
no
safe
or
quiet
place
for
him
:
and
having
therefore
withdrawn
himself
,
though
retaining
his
place
still
there
,
he
spent
his
time
for
the
space
of
some
moneths
,
partly
with
Master
Pigot
at
Abington
,
and
partly
at
Morden
with
Master
Martine
,
in
which
places
he
had
formerly
exercised
his
Ministry
,
and
as
occasion
required
,
so
still
did
.
Thus
there
hovering
,
in
a
Letter
to
a
speciall
Friend
,
whose
good
opinion
of
him
he
much
valued
,
he
thus
writes
;
I
fear
it
will
be
somewhat
offensive
unto
you
,
His
Letter
to
a
Friend
about
it
.
and
that
you
will
condemn
me
for
being
too
rash
and
indiscreet
in
this
matter
.
But
I
trust
you
will
consider
that
the
thing
I
have
done
,
was
to
pleasure
most
good
and
Christian
Friends
;
that
the
cause
,
it
is
the
cause
of
God
,
and
the
glory
of
God
hath
been
much
increased
by
it
,
by
reason
of
the
truth
of
God
shining
therein
;
unto
which
I
could
not
perform
a
less
duty
;
there
being
nothing
in
the
Books
(
as
I
am
perswaded
)
against
the
State
;
howsoever
there
are
many
hot
words
,
that
might
have
been
spared
,
though
none
that
have
not
been
deserved
.
I
wish
they
had
past
my
poor
censure
before
the
coming
forth
of
them
,
they
should
not
then
have
given
so
much
advantage
to
the
enemies
of
the
truth
.
I
will
(
God
willing
)
flie
the
danger
as
much
as
I
can
,
especially
in
these
troublesome
and
tragicall
times
,
which
seem
of
purpose
to
be
chosen
,
that
they
might
do
the
more
injury
,
and
the
speech
may
be
the
less
.
And
in
another
to
the
same
party
;
My
danger
for
Master
Darrel
troubleth
me
not
a
whit
,
I
thank
God
;
neither
do
I
repent
of
any
thing
I
have
therein
done
,
so
long
as
you
think
never
the
worse
of
me
:
other
matters
trouble
my
mind
more
,
yet
such
is
the
goodness
of
God
,
that
though
they
distract
my
mind
from
other
studies
needfull
for
me
to
wade
into
,
yet
when
I
come
to
exercise
my
poor
Ministry
,
and
to
study
for
my
Sermons
,
my
mind
is
free
enough
.
Thus
is
the
Lord
wont
in
more
special
manner
to
support
the
spirits
of
his
servants
,
for
such
particular
imployments
,
as
he
hath
more
specially
assigned
them
unto
.
The
matter
that
more
troubled
him
,
was
concerning
his
entrance
into
any
setled
place
for
the
exercise
of
his
Ministry
,
which
he
supposed
would
be
,
and
upon
some
triall
indeed
found
,
every
way
so
obstructed
,
that
,
albeit
places
of
imployment
enough
were
offered
,
and
his
imployment
in
them
much
desired
,
yet
he
could
not
conceive
how
it
might
be
cleared
in
regard
of
the
tenderness
of
his
conscience
,
and
scruple
of
some
things
that
he
stuck
at
,
which
were
like
to
be
tendred
unto
him
,
and
pressed
upon
him
,
before
admission
thereunto
;
and
that
the
rather
in
probability
in
regard
of
the
prejudice
now
had
of
him
for
the
business
concerning
those
Books
.
For
he
had
been
offered
the
Rectory
of
Abington
by
Master
Pigot
the
Patron
,
who
would
have
compounded
with
the
present
Incumbent
for
the
bringing
of
him
in
:
And
Master
Wendy
likewise
,
a
Religious
Gentleman
in
those
parts
,
had
,
together
with
some
others
,
been
endeavouring
to
bring
him
in
at
Basingborn
:
but
neither
of
them
took
effect
.
He
was
invited
also
to
New-Castle
in
Staffordshire
,
whither
also
he
repaired
,
but
found
not
matters
to
his
liking
there
:
and
after
unto
Yarmouth
,
to
be
Lecturer
with
them
,
with
assurance
of
a
liberall
maintenance
from
them
;
for
they
very
much
affected
him
.
But
that
their
design
was
crossed
by
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocesse
,
having
a
jealous
eye
as
well
on
them
as
on
him
,
and
being
desirous
to
prefer
and
place
a
Chaplain
of
his
own
therefore
there
.
To
the
Colledge
he
returned
again
after
some
time
spent
abroad
,
His
return
to
the
Colledge
.
the
storm
seeming
now
to
be
over-blown
,
and
howsoever
there
he
met
with
no
renewed
molestation
about
the
fore-mentioned
business
,
yet
had
he
no
heart
at
all
there
to
continue
;
partly
in
regard
of
the
departure
thence
of
a
special
friend
,
whom
he
intirely
affected
,
of
whose
return
thither
,
being
now
elsewhere
setled
,
he
was
wholly
out
of
hope
;
and
partly
because
he
perceived
,
that
the
Master
did
not
then
so
affect
him
,
as
formerly
he
had
done
.
Amidst
these
distractions
,
a
Preachers
place
falling
vacant
at
Chatham
in
Kent
,
where
a
great
part
of
the
Navy
Royal
,
and
Officers
of
the
same
attending
,
did
usually
reside
;
the
business
of
supplying
them
with
an
able
and
faithfull
Teacher
was
by
general
consent
referred
to
Master
Chaderton
,
being
at
that
time
in
Kent
not
far
from
thence
,
thither
drawn
over
from
Cambridge
,
about
the
consummating
of
a
marriage
between
that
reverend
man
of
God
Master
Josias
Nicols
,
who
had
passed
many
sharp
bickerings
and
brunts
in
those
times
,
and
the
relict
of
that
famous
worthy
Doctor
Whitaker
deceased
.
He
commended
Master
Bradshaw
to
them
.
Concerning
whom
the
piously
affected
party
,
after
diligent
inquiry
,
received
such
ample
testimony
,
that
(
whereas
divers
other
made
first
for
the
place
,
and
by
their
labouring
with
some
friends
had
wrought
a
siding
among
them
,
to
prevent
such
obstructions
as
thence
might
arise
)
they
sent
an
express
to
Cambridge
on
purpose
with
instructions
,
in
the
first
place
to
Master
Chaderton
,
to
entreat
him
,
that
he
would
not
any
wise
give
consent
to
have
any
other
designed
to
the
place
,
but
him
only
whom
he
had
already
propounded
:
for
that
they
rested
in
his
choice
;
and
longed
much
to
see
and
hear
him
.
And
in
the
next
place
to
Master
Bradshaw
,
to
request
him
,
that
he
would
make
no
doubt
or
delay
of
coming
to
them
;
wherein
he
would
not
be
slack
,
if
they
knew
how
earnestly
they
longed
to
see
and
enjoy
him
;
and
withall
to
signifie
to
him
,
what
had
been
delivered
to
Master
Chaderton
from
them
;
He
is
sent
for
to
Chatham
.
that
they
desired
only
the
sincere
milk
of
Gods
Word
,
and
a
Pastor
bearing
a
sincere
affection
and
tender
heart
to
his
people
:
that
they
had
wrought
great
meanes
to
obtain
him
;
that
if
he
refused
to
come
to
them
,
he
did
not
know
what
he
did
;
and
if
he
came
,
and
found
them
not
worthy
of
him
,
yet
his
labour
and
charge
should
be
fully
made
good
.
Thus
being
importuned
,
(
as
by
his
own
Letter
to
a
Friend
of
July
the
eighth
1601.
appeareth
)
though
by
some
still
pressed
for
Abington
,
with
hopes
suggested
of
clearing
the
way
there
for
him
;
he
came
up
to
London
,
and
after
advice
had
with
some
Friends
in
the
City
,
from
thence
went
down
to
Chatham
.
He
goes
to
Chatham
.
And
though
it
go
for
a
common
buy-word
,
oft
verified
,
that
personal
presence
abateth
much
of
foregoing
reports
,
and
great
expectations
preconceived
are
wont
seldome
to
receive
full
satisfaction
;
and
it
be
true
,
that
Master
Bradshaw
was
not
a
man
of
much
out
side
,
nor
forward
to
put
out
himself
,
of
a
very
bashfull
and
demiss
,
but
not
fawning
deportment
;
insomuch
that
his
bodily
and
personal
presence
might
(
as
the
Apostles
sometime
,
)
seem
weak
,
and
not
to
promise
much
,
with
such
especially
,
as
look
no
further
then
the
face
:
Yet
when
he
came
and
was
heard
,
and
his
meek
and
discreet
carriage
by
the
generality
observed
,
by
the
wiser
sort
well
weighed
,
he
was
by
joynt
consent
agreed
upon
;
and
a
solemn
Letter
of
invitation
appointed
to
be
drawn
up
by
Master
John
Cook
,
sometime
Fellow
of
Trinity
Colledge
,
then
enjoying
an
Office
under
Sir
Fulk
Grinvel
Treasurer
to
the
Navy
,
and
afterward
Secretary
of
State
to
King
James
,
subscribed
by
the
Officers
there
belonging
to
the
Navy
,
and
the
most
of
any
note
and
repute
in
the
place
;
intimating
their
election
of
him
by
joynt
consent
to
the
place
,
professing
a
willingness
to
submit
themselves
to
his
Ministry
,
and
promising
to
afford
him
all
due
support
and
assistance
in
the
same
.
Upon
the
receit
hereof
he
fully
now
resolved
without
farther
delay
,
to
entertain
the
call
,
and
accept
of
the
place
;
and
having
signified
so
much
unto
them
,
was
very
lovingly
received
by
them
,
and
quietly
for
some
good
space
of
time
(
to
wit
,
His
faithfulness
in
his
place
.
from
July
1601.
unto
April
1602.
)
laboured
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
among
them
,
(
together
with
Master
John
Philips
,
who
enjoying
the
Vicarage
did
as
Pastor
of
the
place
therein
joyn
with
him
)
with
good
success
and
much
comfort
,
and
to
the
great
contentment
and
gladsomness
of
people
well
affected
in
those
parts
.
Being
thus
then
setled
there
,
A
motion
of
marriage
made
to
him
.
with
good
hope
of
continuance
,
motion
was
made
to
him
by
some
of
his
Friends
there
(
supposing
that
might
be
some
means
of
farther
engagement
of
him
for
to
stay
with
them
,
of
a
match
with
a
Widow
an
houswifely
Woman
,
and
one
that
had
lived
alwaies
in
good
repute
with
them
.
Which
not
fore-seeing
in
likelihood
,
what
would
afterward
ensue
,
he
did
not
unwillingly
so
farre
forth
hearken
unto
,
as
to
entertain
some
good
liking
of
the
Woman
;
howsoever
in
regard
of
the
ensuing
change
of
things
,
the
business
was
no
farther
then
proceeded
in
,
but
by
mutual
agreement
between
them
laid
aside
,
and
delayed
,
untill
God
should
see
good
to
make
way
by
some
means
,
for
their
more
convenient
coming
together
,
and
comfortable
cohabitation
of
either
with
other
.
For
those
Halcyon
seasons
lasted
not
long
;
the
common
adversary
of
God
and
man
,
who
out
of
his
inveterate
envy
and
enmity
can
in
no
wise
brook
the
propagation
of
the
Gospel
,
and
dilatation
of
Christs
curtains
,
began
at
first
more
covertly
and
under
hand
to
contrive
some
course
,
whereby
to
cast
a
rub
in
his
way
,
and
to
procure
a
restraint
of
his
farther
proceeding
in
a
course
so
successefull
and
advantagious
for
the
glory
of
God
and
the
good
of
his
people
.
For
about
the
time
above-mentioned
,
Satans
malice
against
the
progresse
of
the
Gospel
.
some
neighbour
-
Ministers
,
envying
the
recourse
of
people
to
his
teaching
,
began
secretly
to
plot
against
him
,
though
they
would
not
be
seen
in
it
;
by
suggesting
to
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
,
that
he
was
a
man
not
conformable
to
the
Rites
of
the
Church
,
He
is
accused
to
the
Bishop
.
nor
well-affected
to
the
present
Government
.
This
how
far
forth
it
prevailed
with
the
Bishop
that
then
sate
there
,
doth
not
appear
;
but
the
business
being
smelt
out
,
and
by
some
means
discovered
,
to
prevent
trouble
from
him
,
and
settle
Master
Bradshaw
(
as
they
supposed
)
more
surely
in
the
place
,
it
was
by
divers
of
his
people
and
friends
there
deemed
most
expedient
,
(
though
therein
peradventure
much
mistaken
)
to
have
some
means
used
to
obtain
a
Confirmation
of
him
therein
from
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
unto
whom
Rochester
was
as
Suffragan
,
and
no
man
being
deemed
fitter
to
deal
in
this
business
with
the
Archbishop
then
that
Noble
and
Religious
Knight
Sir
Francis
Hastings
,
he
was
by
a
Letter
from
Master
Bradshaw
requested
to
make
some
tryal
of
his
interest
in
,
and
power
with
Archbishop
Whitgift
,
to
that
purpose
in
his
behalf
.
He
upon
the
receit
of
Master
Bradshaws
Letter
,
the
very
same
day
,
April
22.
1602.
returned
him
this
most
kind
Christian
,
and
affectionate
Answer
,
My
love
to
your self
you
know
,
and
shall
ever
know
it
in
any
thing
,
wherein
I
can
make
it
known
:
my
duty
,
your
duty
,
and
all
our
duties
to
God
,
his
Church
,
you
know
better
then
my self
;
and
my
duty
to
further
a
good
people
to
a
good
Minister
,
a
longing
people
to
hear
,
to
a
a
labouring
speaking
Minister
to
teach
them
,
is
a
bond
of
duty
that
I
may
never
forget
,
and
a
work
of
duty
that
I
must
ever
be
ready
to
perform
.
Assure
your self
therefore
,
my
velle
shall
not
be
slack
;
and
if
my
posse
can
prevail
,
I
shall
be
glad
,
I
will
say
no
more
:
but
pray
to
my
God
to
encrease
his
graces
in
you
,
to
teach
profitably
;
to
encrease
grace
in
your
people
,
to
hear
diligently
;
and
to
multiply
his
graces
both
in
speaker
and
hearer
,
that
they
may
speak
and
hear
fruitfully
,
&c.
Subscribed
,
Your
true
Christian
Friend
,
Francis
Hastings
.
Nor
was
he
more
ready
to
promise
,
then
forward
to
perform
.
For
within
three
daies
after
,
to
wit
,
April
25.
he
wrote
to
the
Archbishop
this
modest
,
pious
,
and
zealous
Letter
:
May
it
please
your
grace
to
pardon
me
,
Sir
Francis
Hastings
his
Letter
to
the
Archbishop
in
his
behalf
.
that
I
do
not
personally
attend
you
,
but
presume
to
write
:
—
I
make
bold
to
become
suitor
to
your
grace
,
for
your
favour
to
a
young
man
,
being
one
that
I
hold
my self
interessed
in
,
and
to
whom
I
owe
my
best
help
,
to
further
him
to
some
place
of
employment
and
maintenance
,
which
causeth
me
to
become
an
humble
suitor
for
him
to
you
,
not
without
a
special
regard
to
that
people
,
who
so
Christianly
thirst
after
knowledge
and
instruction
.
The
man
for
whom
I
sue
is
one
Master
Bradshaw
,
a
Master
of
Arts
of
Sidney
Colledge
in
Cambridge
:
The
matter
I
sue
for
,
your
graces
favour
and
allowance
that
he
may
preach
:
the
place
where
his
labours
are
desired
,
is
at
Chatham
.
And
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
grace
,
that
however
you
may
find
or
bear
,
that
he
is
fearfull
to
do
some
things
that
may
be
urged
on
him
;
yet
seeing
he
is
well
qualified
with
gifts
,
and
of
honest
carriage
sitting
for
his
calling
,
let
not
his
fearfulness
prejudice
him
with
your
Lordship
,
but
vouchsafe
him
liberty
to
bestow
his
talent
;
and
I
will
undertake
to
your
grace
for
him
,
that
he
shall
not
offer
any
disturbance
to
the
peace
of
our
Church
either
in
word
or
action
;
but
shall
painfully
bestow
himself
in
that
place
,
to
preach
Christ
crucified
,
and
to
arm
his
people
with
some
measure
of
knowledge
,
to
stand
Christianly
and
couragiously
for
the
truth
of
Christ
,
and
to
resist
all
Errours
broached
against
that
holy
Doctrine
.
And
the
rather
I
make
hold
to
tender
this
suit
to
your
grace
for
him
,
because
I
find
plenty
of
practising
by
Seminaries
and
Jesuites
to
corrupt
and
pervert
the
peoples
hearts
both
in
knowledge
and
obedience
;
and
that
through
penury
of
preaching
in
some
places
it
may
prove
dangerous
.
I
never
heard
the
young
man
preach
my self
,
but
I
hear
his
gifts
greatly
commended
;
and
I
know
him
to
be
learned
,
and
painfull
also
,
and
carefull
in
that
he
taketh
in
hand
.
And
though
I
know
the
tendernesse
of
his
Conscience
some
waies
,
yet
I
dare
engage
my
credit
again
,
(
as
before
)
to
your
grace
for
him
,
that
he
shall
walk
dutifully
,
wisely
and
discreetly
in
the
whole
course
of
his
preaching
,
without
all
offer
of
disturbance
to
the
peace
of
the
Church
.
And
so
longing
to
hear
that
my
suit
may
find
my
desired
success
with
your
grace
,
I
commend
mine
humble
duty
to
you
,
and
commit
your
grace
,
and
all
your
godly
proceedings
to
the
protection
and
directian
of
the
Lord
Almighty
.
Subscribed
,
Your
graces
most
bounden
,
and
ready
to
be
commanded
,
Francis
Hastings
.
What
Answer
the
Noble
Knight
had
from
the
Arch-bishop
,
or
what
effect
this
his
Letter
had
with
him
,
we
cannot
certainly
say
;
but
by
what
followed
it
may
well
be
deemed
,
that
of
the
Archbishop
it
was
not
very
well
relished
;
who
in
cases
of
this
kind
,
was
seldome
wont
to
do
ought
without
the
advice
of
Bancroft
,
another
Bonner
,
Bishop
Bancrofts
malice
.
as
well
in
regard
of
place
,
as
of
disposition
and
practice
,
in
eager
pusuit
of
many
of
Gods
faithfull
Ministers
in
those
times
,
so
far
as
the
power
of
his
place
would
permit
,
in
whose
stomack
the
memory
of
Master
Darrels
business
stuck
still
,
and
of
Master
Bradshaws
act
about
his
Books
.
For
not
without
some
animation
in
likelihood
from
above
,
those
Master
Bradshaws
back-friends
,
who
had
before
dealt
in
the
dark
,
did
shortly
after
begin
to
disclose
themselves
,
and
to
manifest
their
malice
,
which
had
formerly
lain
hid
,
as
embers
raked
up
in
the
ashes
.
Master
Bear-blocks
malice
against
him
.
The
first
of
them
that
openly
appeared
in
the
business
,
was
one
Master
Bearblock
Minister
at
Strowd
,
a
Town
or
Village
adjoyning
to
Rochester
,
a
man
of
very
mean
parts
for
learning
,
and
of
a
very
scandalous
life
;
but
one
of
those
whom
the
Prophet
Jeremy
speaketh
of
,
that
had
a
singular
faculty
of
slicking
and
smoothing
his
tongue
,
to
sooth
men
up
in
their
sinnes
.
This
man
(
among
other
)
vexed
at
the
concourse
of
people
that
repaired
from
the
places
adjacent
to
Master
Bradshaws
teaching
,
(
although
Master
Bradshaw
desirous
to
comply
,
so
far
forth
as
without
offence
he
might
,
with
him
)
used
to
frequent
his
week-dayes
Lecture
;
He
is
charged
with
Heresie
.
stuck
not
both
in
private
meetings
to
tax
Master
Bradshaw
for
delivering
heretical
Doctrine
,
and
publikely
also
in
a
Sermon
on
the
Lords
Day
so
to
charge
him
therewith
,
that
the
Auditory
,
though
he
named
him
not
,
might
well
know
whom
he
meant
.
Now
albeit
the
man
himself
were
of
no
esteem
,
and
his
censure
consequently
little
to
be
regarded
,
yet
Mr.
Bradshaw
deemeed
,
that
a
publick
charge
of
that
nature
,
should
not
be
let
pass
with
silence
.
Howbeit
,
not
willing
,
nor
esteeming
it
meet
to
pester
the
Pulpit
with
Apologies
,
he
chose
rather
to
deal
with
this
his
Opponent
and
Traducer
by
a
Letter
,
which
it
will
not
be
amiss
here
to
insert
.
His
Letter
to
Master
Bearblock
about
that
charge
.
Master
Bearblock
,
I
was
informed
by
some
of
your
Christian
Auditours
at
Strowd
,
that
in
your
forenoons
Exercise
,
you
took
occasion
in
the
repetition
of
your
former
Sermon
,
to
adde
thereto
something
in
bitter
terms
,
against
some
Heretical
Doctrine
lately
broached
in
some
neighbour-Church
;
which
divers
of
your
most
charitable
,
and
the
most
of
your
judicious
hearers
,
conceived
to
be
directed
against
me
.
At
the
first
,
I
had
no
cause
easily
to
entertain
the
report
,
because
I
was
no
way
guilty
to
my self
,
so
much
as
of
the
least
shew
of
any
occasion
given
unto
you
,
to
break
out
in
that
manner
against
me
;
and
did
presume
you
had
better
learned
the
Laws
of
Charity
,
then
in
such
an
open
manner
to
traduce
a
fellow
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
before
you
were
better
possessed
of
the
cause
.
Besides
,
I
thought
,
that
reproachfull
reports
,
that
have
been
bruited
against
your self
,
should
have
taught
you
,
if
you
be
innocent
,
that
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
may
be
much
abused
and
mis-reported
of
,
both
for
life
and
doctrine
;
and
therefore
that
you
would
not
teach
by
your
own
practice
me
or
any
other
thus
in
open
manner
,
to
make
the
reports
of
men
a
sufficient
Text
to
preach
against
your
life
,
as
you
have
made
them
to
preach
against
my
Doctrine
.
But
since
that
time
I
am
given
to
understand
,
that
you
have
given
it
out
at
one
Master
Morelands
Table
,
that
I
was
the
man
;
that
you
then
before
God
and
his
holy
Angels
endicted
and
arraigned
;
and
that
of
no
lesse
a
crime
then
gross
Heresie
;
and
that
some
of
your
Congregation
were
purposed
to
proceed
in
Law
against
me
for
it
.
You
know
there
was
a
Law
,
(
and
it
were
well
if
it
were
now
in
force
,
to
bridle
distempered
tongues
)
that
if
one
were
accused
of
a
crime
,
which
could
not
be
proved
,
the
Accuser
should
suffer
the
punishment
due
to
that
crime
;
and
then
Master
Bearblock
,
if
heresie
deserve
a
punishment
,
if
you
should
but
accuse
me
of
that
,
which
methinks
you
have
already
condemned
me
of
,
your
back
should
bear
the
punishment
of
two
Heresies
.
For
first
,
it
is
most
untrue
that
I
have
taught
any
such
Doctrine
;
and
secondly
,
if
you
could
not
prove
that
Doctrine
,
as
I
know
you
cannot
,
this
you
here
so
tax
to
be
heresie
,
your
Doctrine
that
calleth
it
heresie
,
deserves
no
less
lege
Talionis
,
then
heresie
;
which
I
speak
not
so
much
in
regard
of
your
weakness
,
as
in
grace
of
the
strength
of
the
cause
;
wherein
though
with
the
dim
eye
of
mine
own
judgment
I
could
see
nothing
,
yet
I
have
cause
to
be
confident
,
in
regard
of
their
judgment
whose
shadows
it
would
become
you
and
me
to
give
room
unto
,
yea
,
and
to
run
away
from
.
And
I
am
verily
perswaded
,
that
though
some
of
your
spirit
may
be
found
to
judge
it
an
Errour
to
hold
,
That
a
bare
Reading
Minister
,
is
not
a
lawfull
Minister
before
God
;
yet
that
none
that
deserves
the
name
of
a
man
of
judgment
,
will
push
with
such
horns
against
it
,
as
you
do
,
that
it
is
an
heresie
,
and
that
a
gross
and
abominable
one
.
I
would
I
might
be
worthy
to
know
,
upon
your
better
consideration
of
the
point
,
whether
that
heart
of
yours
,
that
set
your
tongue
on
fire
so
against
this
poor
Heresie
,
would
serve
to
set
fire
to
the
pretended
Heretick
.
But
blessed
be
God
,
that
Supream
Authority
keepeth
the
fire-brands
from
the
hands
of
such
furies
;
else
there
were
some
cause
to
fear
,
lest
the
Saints
of
God
(
I
give
them
no
other
title
,
then
your
own
conscience
gives
them
,
nay
then
your
own
mouth
in
publick
hath
given
them
)
should
find
your
hands
as
hot
,
as
they
now
feel
your
tongue
;
for
methinks
in
your
Divinity
,
to
make
but
a
question
of
any
thing
in
Religion
established
by
Law
,
is
no
less
then
Treason
and
Heresie
.
There
must
be
some
Mystery
in
it
,
that
every
poor
man
must
not
presume
to
look
into
;
that
one
that
is
so
full
of
charity
towards
Adulterers
,
Drunkards
,
Blasphemers
and
other
sinners
that
swarm
in
the
Church
,
should
be
so
fiery
against
these
new
Hereticks
of
your
own
making
.
What
?
Are
they
of
all
other
past
hope
of
repentance
?
Or
do
not
the
mercies
of
God
,
wherewith
your
mouth
is
so
oft
sugred
,
of
all
other
,
belong
to
them
?
My self
on
the
week-day
am
one
of
your
Auditours
,
and
I
hope
,
none
of
the
worst-minded
,
and
then
you
seem
(
as
oft
as
ever
I
heard
you
)
as
if
your
soul
did
overflow
with
Charity
towards
us
all
.
You
cannot
be
ignorant
of
the
words
that
so
often
were
in
your
lips
;
That
none
that
hear
you
,
but
they
are
Gods
faithfull
Children
;
That
though
they
be
foul
,
grievous
sinners
,
yet
they
are
repentant
,
and
Gods
mercy
belongs
unto
them
;
That
no
man
is
without
sinne
,
but
the
best
and
holiest
are
unclean
.
This
hath
been
your
tenor
for
this
half
year
;
the
Sermon
is
yet
to
come
,
that
ever
with
the
least
zeal
you
spake
against
lewdness
of
life
:
And
yet
now
how
full
of
zeal
are
you
against
errours
in
Doctrine
,
of
this
sort
especially
?
whereas
considering
the
slanders
that
run
of
you
,
(
for
I
call
them
so
,
as
I
desire
for
the
Gospels
sake
they
may
prove
)
you
could
take
no
better
course
,
then
to
be
most
zealous
in
Doctrine
against
those
sins
,
that
fame
hath
gone
about
to
brand
you
withall
;
and
to
condemn
such
with
your
own
mouth
to
hell
,
rather
then
to
set
open
Heaven
gates
so
wide
unto
them
,
as
you
use
to
do
;
as
though
your self
were
out
of
hope
of
Heaven
,
except
the
lewdest
of
your
Congregation
go
to
Heaven
.
I
may
be
bold
being
the
injured
party
,
and
knowing
you
better
then
you
me
,
to
take
this
leave
to
tell
you
thus
much
of
your self
,
who
have
so
freely
given
leave
to
your self
,
to
speak
to
others
worse
things
of
me
;
that
if
the
Lords
judgments
should
pursue
me
so
fast
,
that
mine
inward
corruptions
should
break
out
into
notorious
crimes
,
and
yet
should
dare
for
all
that
to
exercise
an
holy
Ministry
;
that
then
of
all
methods
of
teaching
that
ever
I
heard
,
I
would
surely
follow
yours
.
To
keep
you
from
advantage
,
I
acknowledge
the
Doctrine
that
you
have
taught
in
my
hearing
to
be
very
sound
and
true
:
But
this
is
it
that
I
affirm
,
and
you
may
keep
it
to
your self
if
it
please
you
,
that
in
dealing
against
sinne
,
in
all
the
Sermons
I
have
ever
heard
you
,
you
have
said
no
more
in
substance
,
then
what
you
shall
have
alwaies
running
in
the
wickedest
mouthes
;
That
All
men
are
sinners
;
That
the
godliest
do
fall
seven
times
a
day
;
That
men
must
not
despair
of
Gods
mercy
;
That
they
are
sorry
for
it
,
when
they
have
done
;
That
it
is
their
corruption
of
nature
,
&c.
which
are
all
very
excellent
and
comfortable
Doctrines
to
a
broken
heart
,
but
very
poyson
to
an
impenitent
;
so
that
if
a
Minister
should
preach
them
to
the
stews
,
he
should
have
as
many
applauses
and
Amens
there
to
them
,
as
any
where
else
.
If
therefore
a
foul
life
be
as
abominable
in
the
eyes
of
God
and
man
,
as
false
Doctrine
;
if
this
zeal
of
yours
against
false
Doctrine
were
of
God
,
you
would
blow
as
strong
a
blast
against
the
other
,
as
you
do
against
it
,
and
a
stronger
too
,
considering
that
the
other
having
borrowed
the
wings
of
fame
,
is
flying
continually
in
your
own
face
:
This
,
if
you
could
have
let
me
alone
,
would
never
have
bitten
you
.
But
to
draw
to
an
end
,
if
my
bare
deniall
,
and
the
voices
of
them
,
that
with
best
understanding
heard
me
,
and
are
best
able
to
repeat
the
heads
of
that
Sermon
,
can
perswade
you
,
that
there
was
no
such
Doctrine
then
delivered
,
I
hope
you
will
satisfie
that
Congregation
,
whose
ears
you
have
abused
with
that
report
;
and
especially
the
Gentleman
,
to
whom
you
related
the
particulars
.
If
you
cannot
be
moved
to
this
;
yet
be
contented
,
sith
you
say
the
Law
must
proceed
upon
me
,
to
stay
the
proceeding
of
your
tongue
against
me
,
till
you
have
tried
me
guilty
or
not
.
If
you
tannot
yield
to
this
,
but
have
a
purpose
to
pursue
the
matter
,
let
Religion
over-rule
you
thus
far
,
to
deal
with
me
in
the
points
by
private
writing
.
But
if
you
have
resolved
to
go
on
in
this
indirect
course
,
openly
thus
to
injure
me
;
do
it
I
pray
you
,
in
your
weekly
exercise
,
that
I
may
not
trust
to
the
report
of
others
,
but
may
be
a
witnesse
to
my self
of
mine
own
abuses
;
and
then
I
shall
know
the
better
how
to
satisfie
you
.
It
is
the
humour
of
most
of
your
stamp
,
under
pretence
of
a
zeal
to
her
Majesties
proceedings
in
matters
of
Religion
,
to
take
your
liberty
of
speech
against
some
,
that
are
perswaded
some
things
might
and
should
be
reformed
,
if
the
State
had
leasure
to
look
into
them
:
and
you
know
it
full
well
,
that
such
as
you
are
,
shall
find
ears
enough
to
receive
your
accusations
against
such
;
else
upon
equall
ground
you
would
not
be
so
confident
,
thus
hand
over
head
to
condem
as
good
Subjects
(
without
any
disgrace
)
as
your self
,
of
no
less
then
Heresie
and
Treason
.
As
for
my self
,
I
thank
God
,
I
have
had
that
care
,
both
of
mine
outward
conversation
and
Doctrine
,
that
none
of
any
civility
,
I
trust
,
shall
find
a
face
to
reproach
me
for
the
one
,
nor
any
of
any
judgment
in
Religion
,
will
accuse
me
of
the
other
.
And
as
for
those
Reports
,
that
are
given
out
against
me
,
out
of
yours
and
others
mouthes
;
your
shame
shall
send
them
home
again
,
and
I
will
wear
them
about
my
neck
as
Chains
and
Garlands
.
In
particular
,
for
your self
,
(
though
I
desire
the
love
,
acquaintance
,
and
favour
of
any
well-gifted
Minister
)
it
will
be
no
great
disgrace
to
me
,
to
sit
at
home
without
your
countenance
,
except
your self
were
in
greater
countenance
with
them
that
truly
fear
the
Lord
.
Thus
leaving
you
at
this
time
to
a
better
spirit
,
then
that
which
set
you
so
greedily
on
work
against
me
,
I
commit
you
to
the
grace
,
mercy
,
and
pardon
of
God
;
and
my self
to
his
wise
direction
,
hereafter
to
take
heed
,
how
I
give
mouthes
,
so
readily
open
to
reproach
my
Ministry
,
any
just
and
direct
occasion
.
Chatham
the
last
of
April
1602.
Your
Fellow-labourer
and
Minister
in
the
Lords
work
,
desirous
of
peace
,
and
if
it
were
possible
,
of
love
also
,
William
Bradshaw
.
This
Letter
,
though
somewhat
large
,
it
seemed
not
amisse
at
full
to
relate
;
because
it
representeth
to
the
life
,
both
the
Character
of
many
such
Teachers
,
as
were
forwardest
to
oppose
Gods
faithfull
Messengers
in
those
times
,
and
the
manner
of
their
teaching
,
which
the
most
of
our
Antinomian
party
that
give
out
themselves
as
the
only
Gospel-Preachers
,
The
Antinomians
practice
.
come
so
near
unto
now
adaies
;
and
the
most
unequall
and
unchristian
courses
also
,
that
were
by
such
then
commonly
practised
,
to
work
them
into
disgrace
with
the
people
,
and
to
procure
trouble
to
them
from
the
State
.
But
the
malice
of
the
man
stayed
not
here
;
which
of
it self
for
ought
he
was
able
to
do
,
was
not
much
to
be
regarded
.
For
being
netled
by
this
Letter
,
upon
consultation
had
with
some
of
his
complices
,
a
Knight
of
note
in
that
County
,
a
man
of
some
parts
of
learning
and
wit
,
but
of
loose
life
,
utterly
averse
from
,
and
adverse
to
the
profession
and
practice
of
piety
,
was
by
them
procured
,
to
come
down
from
Rochester
,
A
Spie
sent
to
entrap
him
.
where
he
then
was
,
to
Chatham
on
a
Lords
day
,
to
hear
Master
Bradshaw
,
and
that
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
pick
somewhat
,
(
if
it
might
be
)
out
of
his
teaching
,
for
which
,
upon
his
information
against
him
,
(
a
practice
most
unworthy
a
man
or
his
rank
)
his
mouth
might
be
stopped
,
or
he
inhibited
at
least
from
farther
imployment
in
that
place
.
And
according
indeed
to
their
wicked
design
and
ungodly
desire
the
plot
proceeded
.
For
,
whereas
Master
Bradshaw
being
then
entred
upon
the
handling
of
the
story
of
Christs
Temptations
(
related
by
two
Evangelists
;
on
which
his
Sermons
,
much
desired
by
many
that
heard
part
of
them
,
and
though
not
fully
perfected
by
him
,
yet
by
some
small
supplies
being
made
up
,
may
peradventure
hereafter
see
light
)
had
observed
,
that
this
was
the
main
scope
of
Satan
in
his
first
encounter
,
to
bear
our
Saviour
in
hand
,
that
howsoever
he
had
been
put
in
some
hope
by
a
voice
,
as
from
Heaven
,
that
he
was
the
beloved
Sonne
of
God
;
yet
God
by
his
present
neglect
of
him
,
and
leaving
him
in
such
difficulties
,
destitute
of
all
necessaries
,
did
thereby
manifest
that
he
did
not
respect
,
or
regard
him
at
all
;
hereupon
he
took
occasion
to
admonish
all
true
Christians
,
to
arm
themselves
diligently
against
this
temptation
,
and
to
strengthen
their
Faith
in
the
assurance
of
Gods
favour
towards
them
,
care
of
them
,
and
undoubted
truth
of
his
Promises
made
to
them
;
using
this
as
an
Argument
to
incite
them
unto
the
greater
care
in
this
kind
;
for
that
(
said
he
)
If
this
temptation
do
once
fasten
upon
us
,
that
we
shall
come
by
Satans
sleights
to
be
perswaded
,
that
there
is
no
such
matter
,
that
God
hath
no
such
respect
or
regard
unto
us
;
it
cannot
but
cool
our
love
unto
God
.
Which
words
of
his
,
He
is
falsly
accused
.
very
wholesome
and
good
,
the
Knight
perverting
and
misreporting
,
enformed
underhand
against
him
,
that
he
should
deliver
,
That
a
man
was
not
bound
to
love
God
,
unlesse
he
were
sure
that
God
loved
him
.
He
is
summoned
before
the
Bishop
.
Hereupon
Master
Bradshaw
was
shortly
after
,
by
a
short
note
under
Doctor
Buckeridges
hand
bearing
date
May
twenty
six
1602.
and
directed
unto
him
at
Chatham
,
made
acquainted
,
that
it
was
the
pleasure
of
his
Lords
Grace
of
Canterbury
,
and
his
Lord
of
London
(
the
main
prosecutor
of
the
business
against
him
)
that
he
should
the
next
day
by
nine
of
the
clock
appear
personally
before
them
at
Shorn
,
He
is
summoned
before
the
Bishops
.
a
Town
situate
between
Rochester
and
Gravesend
:
whither
accordingly
he
repaired
,
and
there
appearing
,
after
some
questions
moved
,
and
answers
thereunto
returned
,
the
Bishop
of
London
began
to
charge
him
with
teaching
of
false
and
ungodly
Doctrine
,
such
as
had
been
suggested
by
the
Knight
before-mentioned
;
whereunto
when
he
answered
Negatively
,
relating
withall
truly
and
sincerely
,
what
he
had
delivered
,
and
offering
to
produce
not
a
few
of
good
credit
,
who
could
and
would
testifie
what
then
he
taught
,
that
would
not
be
admitted
;
London
affirming
,
that
what
had
been
enformed
,
was
averred
by
such
,
as
were
able
to
conceive
,
being
learned
;
and
to
understand
aright
what
it
was
that
he
delivered
,
and
received
it
not
by
report
from
others
,
but
had
been
ear-witnesses
of
it
themselves
.
However
at
last
to
strike
all
dead
sure
,
Subscription
made
a
snare
.
subscription
was
tendered
to
him
;
whereat
they
knew
he
would
stick
:
which
because
he
professed
that
he
could
not
condescend
unto
,
they
inhibited
him
to
preach
any
more
at
Chatham
,
and
having
bound
him
to
appear
,
when
he
should
be
farther
called
upon
,
for
the
present
so
dismissed
him
.
The
next
Lords
day
was
one
suborned
,
He
is
suspended
from
Chatham
.
in
the
habit
of
a
traveller
,
to
repair
early
in
the
morning
to
Master
Bradshaws
lodging
at
Chatham
,
who
asking
to
speak
with
him
,
pretended
that
he
came
on
purpose
out
of
his
way
to
hear
him
,
and
demanded
of
him
whether
he
preached
that
day
or
no
?
whereunto
he
answering
,
that
he
did
not
,
Another
Spie
sent
to
entrap
him
.
being
by
authority
inhibited
,
he
made
shew
of
much
sorrow
,
as
being
frustrated
of
his
expectation
,
but
he
was
descried
to
be
no
other
then
a
Spie
,
sent
to
found
Master
Bradshaw
what
he
intended
to
do
;
so
greedy
were
they
to
have
farther
ensnared
him
,
if
by
any
meanes
they
might
.
The
same
day
Master
Bearblock
was
observed
at
Strowd
,
as
triumphing
after
a
Victory
atchieved
against
some
great
adversary
,
to
have
appointed
to
be
sung
before
his
fore-noon-Sermon
,
the
former
part
of
the
27.
Psalm
.
Those
of
Chatham
much
affected
with
the
inhibition
of
their
faithfull
Teacher
,
and
grieved
in
their
souls
for
the
restraint
of
that
precious
food
,
which
they
had
formerly
received
from
him
,
were
not
backward
to
use
what
means
they
might
for
the
taking
off
of
the
inhibition
,
and
removal
of
the
restraint
.
To
this
purpose
a
Supplication
was
framed
in
the
Name
of
the
Parishoners
of
Chatham
unto
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
their
immediate
Diocesan
,
in
these
words
;
Right
Reverend
Father
,
and
our
very
good
Lord
,
The
Inhabitants
of
Chatham
Petition
for
him
to
the
Bishop
.
If
we
were
not
by
manifold
triall
and
long
experience
assured
of
the
love
that
you
bear
,
and
the
care
that
you
have
over
that
flock
,
which
the
Lord
hath
committed
unto
your
charge
,
we
could
not
with
so
good
hope
and
comfort
,
as
now
we
do
,
become
Petitioners
unto
your
Lordship
in
the
behalf
of
our
too
much
wronged
Preacher
Master
Bradshaw
;
Unto
whom
,
in
sincrity
of
a
good
conscience
we
do
voluntarily
yeeld
this
testimony
,
that
he
is
a
man
so
farre
in
every
respect
from
desert
of
those
misreports
,
wherewith
his
causelesse
adversaries
have
endeavoured
to
incense
your
good
Lordship
against
him
,
as
his
accusers
have
been
from
the
remembrance
of
that
duty
,
which
they
ought
to
bear
to
your
Lordship
,
whom
they
have
abused
with
sinister
and
unjust
informations
;
his
Doctrine
alwaies
holy
,
wholesome
,
true
,
and
learned
,
utterly
void
of
faction
and
contention
;
his
life
so
throughly
garnished
with
unblemished
vertues
and
graces
,
as
malice
it self
cannot
reprove
,
or
suspect
him
;
directing
all
his
labours
only
to
the
beating
down
of
sin
and
wickednesse
,
the
comfort
of
the
faithfull
,
and
the
instruction
of
the
ignorant
,
without
intermedling
at
any
time
,
with
the
needlesse
and
conceited
controversies
of
this
factious
age
.
May
it
therefore
please
your
good
Lordship
with
favour
(
according
to
your
wonted
goodnesse
)
so
to
tender
this
your
little
poor
flock
of
Chatham
,
as
to
restore
unto
us
our
vertuous
and
faithfull
Teacher
;
lest
otherwise
we
be
as
sheep
without
a
Shepherd
.
Which
being
obtained
,
we
your
humble
Suppliants
will
account
it
so
great
a
blessing
of
God
from
the
hands
of
your
Reverend
Fatherhood
,
as
that
we
shall
hold
our selves
bound
faithfully
to
pray
unto
the
Almighty
,
for
your
good
Lordships
endless
prosperity
.
This
their
Petition
after
their
own
frame
conceived
,
is
the
rather
here
inserted
,
to
shew
their
reverend
estimation
of
Master
Bradshaw
,
and
their
earnest
desire
to
have
retained
him
still
with
them
.
But
the
business
was
in
higher
hands
.
London
was
the
man
that
must
do
it
,
if
ought
were
done
.
With
whom
Master
Chaderton
going
up
to
London
upon
occasion
of
some
Colledge-affairs
,
promised
to
deal
in
Master
Bradshaws
behalf
;
and
in
likelihood
did
:
but
(
as
appeared
)
without
success
.
Thus
was
this
blessed
Servant
of
God
tossed
to
and
fro
,
and
could
not
be
suffered
to
abide
long
in
any
place
;
though
a
man
of
peaceable
carriage
,
a
most
meek
and
humble
spirit
,
and
a
kinde
and
loving
disposition
.
Gods
Providence
for
him
.
But
Gods
pious
providence
over
his
,
and
gracious
provision
for
them
,
never
faileth
.
He
is
oft
working
for
them
,
when
they
least
see
it
,
and
where
or
whence
they
least
look
for
it
.
He
was
then
preparing
a
retiring
and
resting
place
for
him
,
when
he
seemed
to
be
now
utterly
out
of
hope
of
any
.
He
departs
from
Chatham
.
For
being
now
driven
from
Chatham
,
he
came
up
to
London
,
whence
after
some
short
stay
with
a
Friend
,
having
at
present
no
employment
,
he
thought
good
to
look
down
into
Leicestershire
to
visit
his
Friends
there
.
And
he
indeed
intended
the
journey
only
as
a
visit
:
howsoever
the
Lord
in
his
hidden
disposal
,
unknown
unto
him
,
had
a
farther
aim
in
it
then
he
was
then
aware
of
,
as
by
the
event
appeared
,
and
he
afterward
took
speciall
notice
of
,
and
did
thankfully
acknowledge
.
For
upon
his
coming
down
into
those
parts
,
by
the
good
hand
of
God
,
using
that
his
worthy
servant
of
blessed
memony
,
Master
Arthur
Hildersham
(
as
formerly
sometime
,
so
now
again
)
as
an
instrument
therein
,
he
was
brought
into
some
notice
with
,
and
commended
unto
one
Master
Alexander
Redich
,
a
religious
Gentleman
,
then
residing
at
Newhall
,
an
house
of
note
,
situate
neer
to
Burton
upon
Trent
,
in
the
confines
of
Darbyshire
,
He
is
setled
at
Newhall
.
Leicestershire
,
and
Staffordshire
.
He
not
only
received
him
into
his
house
,
but
obtained
also
for
him
from
the
then
Bishop
of
Coventry
and
Litchfield
,
being
a
moderate
man
,
a
Licence
to
preach
in
any
part
of
his
Diocess
:
which
favour
and
liberty
,
being
by
a
Present
of
Venison
at
first
procured
,
and
afterward
maintained
by
a
yearly
gratuity
of
a
brace
of
Bucks
out
of
the
Gentlemans
Park
,
Master
Bradshaw
without
any
interruption
enjoyed
in
those
parts
during
that
Bishops
life
,
yea
,
and
after
too
,
without
any
trouble
(
a
light
and
short
storm
only
excepted
,
and
that
soon
again
laid
,
the
year
before
his
decease
,
(
whereof
somewhat
hereafter
)
unto
the
time
of
his
releasement
.
For
his
entertainment
there
,
His
small
means
of
Maintenance
.
though
the
means
allowed
him
were
very
small
,
in
regard
that
the
Gentlemans
estate
was
much
encombred
,
and
he
by
reason
thereof
disabled
to
do
what
he
otherwise
desired
;
the
Lady
Ferrers
his
Wives
Mother
yet
surviving
,
who
had
an
estate
for
life
in
that
part
of
the
Land
,
which
was
to
come
to
his
Wife
,
whereon
he
then
resided
;
nor
in
regard
of
Religion
(
for
a
strong
and
zealous
Papist
she
was
)
so
well-affected
towards
them
,
being
forward
another
way
;
and
some
other
part
of
it
,
by
concealment
of
some
Evidences
being
wrongfully
detained
from
him
,
as
in
process
of
time
upon
discovery
thereof
did
evidently
appear
.
His
contentation
.
Yet
the
small
pittance
that
was
allowed
him
,
together
with
their
kind
carriage
toward
him
,
and
the
loving
affection
to
him
that
he
found
generally
in
the
Family
,
did
give
him
very
good
content
.
For
in
a
Letter
to
an
inward
Friend
he
professeth
,
that
he
found
both
the
Gentleman
,
and
his
Wife
,
very
tender-hearted
and
sincerely
Religious
so
kind
unto
him
,
His
Letter
to
a
Friend
about
it
.
as
his
heart
could
not
desire
more
;
and
that
in
gifts
they
were
otherwise
beneficial
unto
him
;
and
the
truth
is
,
(
saith
he
,
for
you
have
his
own
words
)
it
is
impossible
to
find
more
love
in
a
place
,
then
I
do
find
more
and
more
both
of
great
and
small
in
the
House
:
so
that
the
Lord
,
I
see
,
hath
not
clean
forsaken
me
.
And
in
another
to
the
same
party
;
Never
let
your
mind
be
troubled
about
the
smallnesse
of
my
Maintenance
,
it
is
more
then
he
from
whom
it
cometh
can
well
spare
yet
;
His
humility
.
as
much
as
my
labours
upon
them
deserve
;
and
more
then
many
of
my
betters
have
.
To
adde
hereunto
some
farther
matter
of
encouragement
and
contentment
,
he
withall
signifieth
,
that
the
Lord
had
blest
him
there
with
a
most
kind
neighbour
,
(
abiding
in
a
house
not
far
from
thence
with
the
Lord
Paget
)
a
young
man
of
Oxford
,
and
a
Londoner
by
birth
,
one
Master
Hassal
,
a
man
of
very
rare
parts
for
all
kind
of
learning
,
of
most
prompt
and
ready
speech
,
and
of
a
very
courteous
and
affable
disposition
.
With
him
he
entertained
familiarity
,
and
maintained
a
good
correspondence
,
while
they
abode
so
neer
together
.
For
he
was
not
nice
to
imbrace
acquaintance
with
any
moderate
man
,
of
endowments
especially
;
and
very
forward
to
take
notice
of
the
good
parts
of
others
,
and
to
set
them
out
as
occasion
was
offered
,
to
the
utmost
:
so
far
was
he
from
that
malevolent
humour
so
rife
with
too
many
in
these
times
,
of
extenuating
or
blurring
the
endowments
and
abilities
of
others
;
such
especially
as
do
not
in
every
particular
conceit
,
though
but
groundlessely
oft
fancied
,
comply
with
themselves
;
as
also
together
with
his
ingenuous
composure
of
spirit
,
his
pious
disposition
may
herein
be
observed
,
in
taking
notice
of
,
and
acknowledging
a
passage
of
divine
providence
in
every
accommodation
,
that
might
any
way
,
or
in
any
measure
,
improve
the
comfort
of
his
present
condition
.
But
that
the
great
moderation
of
mind
in
one
of
such
worth
as
was
this
Servant
of
Christ
,
may
the
better
appear
,
we
shall
compare
the
means
of
maintenance
afforded
him
,
and
his
employments
,
whereof
he
professed
before
,
not
to
deserve
so
much
as
so
small
a
pirtance
amounted
unto
the
one
with
the
other
.
That
the
allowance
was
very
small
,
may
very
justly
be
deemed
,
when
his
friends
were
so
much
troubled
and
grieved
,
to
think
that
one
of
his
endowments
should
be
driven
to
accept
so
low
and
slender
conditions
:
and
the
truth
is
,
as
by
his
own
relation
appears
,
the
allowance
at
first
agreed
upon
,
was
but
ten
pounds
by
the
year
,
his
diet
,
fire
,
candle
,
and
all
kind
of
attendance
,
as
himself
draws
it
out
at
length
to
make
the
most
of
it
.
That
which
is
here
specified
,
not
in
any
wise
to
asperse
the
Gentleman
,
whose
present
condition
would
not
then
well
afford
better
termes
;
and
yet
shewed
his
good
will
by
free
addition
to
what
he
stood
engaged
for
,
even
in
his
first
year
of
abode
with
him
;
and
afterward
also
,
as
charge
grew
upon
Master
Bradshaw
:
though
means
were
not
much
amended
with
him
,
yet
strained
himself
unto
a
farther
enlargement
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
shewed
;
but
to
manifest
the
excceeding
,
and
almost
unparallel'd
modesty
of
the
man
,
esteeming
his
labours
beneath
so
poor
an
allowance
.
For
his
employments
that
himself
so
much
undervalued
,
what
were
they
?
Besides
his
private
exercises
at
set
times
performed
in
the
Family
;
he
preached
at
first
constantly
twice
every
Lords
day
in
a
Chappel
of
some
capacity
,
His
great
pains
.
belonging
to
the
Gentlemans
House
,
and
situate
within
the
Park
wherein
the
House
stood
;
and
afterward
,
when
the
resort
from
other
parts
more
remote
,
grew
so
great
,
that
the
place
could
not
well
contain
them
;
(
that
the
more
might
enjoy
the
fruit
of
his
Ministry
,
and
with
the
more
ease
to
them
,
though
the
less
to
him
and
the
Houshold
)
he
was
easily
induced
,
the
Governours
of
the
Family
,
out
of
their
religious
disposition
,
well
approving
thereof
,
and
condescending
thereunto
,
to
bestow
his
labours
,
as
he
had
before
done
in
the
Chappel
,
in
a
more
publick
place
,
at
a
Parish-Church
(
where
a
Reading
Vicar
only
was
)
at
a
Village
called
Stapenhill
or
Stapenhall
,
about
a
mile
distant
from
the
place
of
his
abode
.
And
this
he
did
constantly
for
above
twelve
years
at
least
,
at
such
times
as
the
Gentleman
abode
with
his
Family
at
Newhall
,
which
was
the
principal
place
of
his
setled
abode
:
receiving
for
such
his
pains
among
them
,
no
consideration
at
all
from
the
people
of
the
place
;
Monstrous
ingratitude
.
(
the
most
of
them
deeming
him
more
beholden
to
them
,
for
coming
and
staying
to
hear
him
,
then
themselves
to
him
for
coming
to
preach
to
them
;
and
some
of
them
complaining
,
that
they
had
lost
many
a
good
Pistle
and
Gospel
for
his
Preachings
;
)
save
that
on
the
Lords
day
for
his
better
ease
and
refreshment
,
between
his
forenoon
and
afternoons
employment
,
he
was
usually
entertained
at
the
House
of
one
Master
Alexander
Buckley
,
who
had
sometime
belonged
as
a
Bayliff
or
Steward
to
Master
Rediches
Family
,
and
whose
Wife
Mistress
Anne
Buckley
,
a
very
sweet
natured
,
humble
and
godly
woman
,
was
both
a
Mary
and
Martha
to
him
,
no
lesse
diligent
to
attend
his
teaching
with
the
one
,
then
sedulous
to
make
fitting
provision
for
him
with
the
other
;
and
that
some
of
the
better
affected
sort
among
those
that
heard
him
,
would
now
and
then
gratifie
him
with
some
kind
of
Countrey-courtesies
,
when
he
kept
house
by
himself
.
Having
thus
spent
above
a
twelvemoneth
or
more
with
Master
Redich
,
his
thoughts
began
to
be
more
solicitously
renewed
concerning
that
businesse
of
marriage
propounded
to
him
at
Chatham
,
and
so
farre
forth
,
as
hath
been
formerly
shewn
,
embraced
then
by
him
;
which
in
regard
also
of
some
other
emergent
occasions
had
hung
hitherto
in
suspence
.
This
to
proceed
in
and
consummate
he
much
desired
,
not
so
much
in
regard
of
himself
,
as
in
regard
of
the
other
party
,
who
had
been
held
in
expectation
thereof
so
long
already
,
and
might
deem
it
some
wrong
,
if
it
should
be
still
so
delayed
.
But
how
this
might
consist
with
his
continuance
in
Master
Rediches
Family
he
was
not
able
well
to
conceive
;
and
how
very
loath
he
was
to
part
with
a
Family
,
where
he
had
found
so
much
love
.
Howsoever
he
resolved
to
break
the
matter
unto
them
,
before
he
would
proceed
any
farther
therein
,
that
if
no
fit
means
of
compliance
there
could
be
contrived
,
he
might
with
their
good
leave
look
out
for
some
other
place
of
employment
,
and
they
have
some
convenient
space
of
time
for
the
fitting
and
furnishing
of
themselves
with
some
other
to
succeed
with
them
in
his
room
.
Upon
relation
hereof
,
according
to
such
his
resolution
,
(
having
taken
a
fit
time
for
it
)
made
unto
them
,
enforming
them
truly
and
freely
in
all
circumstances
,
how
the
case
stood
with
him
,
and
how
he
stood
affected
towards
them
,
it
was
strange
to
see
(
it
is
in
his
own
words
related
)
how
great
affection
they
shewed
to
bear
unto
him
,
expressed
even
with
teares
;
that
on
no
condition
he
must
depart
from
them
;
such
course
should
be
taken
,
as
that
,
when
he
should
in
that
kind
change
his
condition
,
he
might
still
conveniently
and
comfortably
abide
with
them
.
Whereunto
he
subjoyneth
;
And
this
indeed
is
the
first
hour
of
my
solid
comfort
,
that
the
Lord
hath
vouchsafed
me
a
standing
place
,
where
I
may
settle
my self
.
And
indeed
God
was
pleased
to
work
in
some
particulars
somewhat
strangely
and
unexpectedly
,
beyond
what
he
was
then
able
to
foresee
or
forecast
,
toward
the
farther
acomplishment
of
his
desire
in
this
kind
;
as
hereafter
shall
be
shewed
.
Mean
while
Master
Redich
being
by
occasion
of
businesses
drawn
up
to
London
,
and
having
taken
some
lodgings
for
himself
and
his
retinue
neer
unto
Christ
Church
,
with
purpose
to
make
stay
some
good
space
of
time
in
the
City
,
Master
Bradshaw
abiding
there
with
him
,
was
requested
to
preach
sometime
at
Christ
Church
:
which
accordingly
he
did
,
and
that
with
such
approbation
and
good
liking
of
the
well-affected
in
the
Parish
,
that
the
afternoons
Lecture
there
becoming
vacant
,
albeit
Doctor
Milward
a
man
of
some
note
in
those
times
stood
for
it
,
yet
by
the
greater
number
of
votes
,
in
a
Vestry
purposely
for
that
end
assembled
,
Master
Bradshaw
was
chosen
to
be
their
Lecturer
;
He
is
chosen
Lecturer
at
Christ
Church
London
.
though
not
having
sought
it
himself
,
but
having
been
without
his
privity
propounded
by
some
such
of
them
as
had
been
much
taken
with
his
former
Sermons
.
But
the
will
of
God
(
it
seems
)
was
,
that
he
should
still
adhere
to
that
Family
,
which
he
was
fallen
into
,
and
where
he
had
found
so
much
affection
;
that
which
to
his
dying
day
also
he
did
.
For
though
by
some
of
those
,
who
earnestly
desired
him
,
great
means
were
made
to
the
Bishop
,
Bishop
Bancrofts
malice
.
yet
would
he
in
no
wise
condescend
to
give
way
thereunto
.
Yea
,
such
was
his
malignity
against
Master
Bradshaw
,
that
having
cited
him
,
but
by
a
wrong
forename
,
to
appear
before
him
,
to
answer
for
preaching
in
his
Diocesse
without
his
Licence
;
(
in
which
regard
also
the
Church-wardens
were
checked
and
threatned
that
suffered
it
)
upon
his
non-appearance
he
proceeded
so
far
,
as
to
send
out
an
Excommunication
against
him
;
which
he
for
the
mistake
before-mentioned
,
little
regarded
;
only
by
advice
,
for
some
time
kept
out
of
the
way
,
untill
the
Bishops
translation
,
or
evection
rather
,
unto
the
lofty
pitch
of
his
Primacy
,
which
shortly
after
did
ensue
.
During
his
stay
in
these
parts
,
looking
down
to
Chatham
,
he
there
consummated
that
businesse
,
which
hitherto
had
been
delayed
.
And
in
regard
that
Master
Redich
with
his
Wife
and
retinue
were
by
reason
of
his
urgent
affairs
in
divers
kinds
likely
to
continue
for
a
longer
space
of
time
in
the
City
then
at
first
was
expected
;
His
marriage
.
Master
Bradshaw
having
brought
up
his
Wife
with
him
from
Chatham
,
did
for
a
while
board
her
with
a
sister
of
hers
,
before
married
and
seated
in
the
City
,
and
afterward
took
part
of
a
tenement
for
himself
and
her
,
who
being
a
woman
that
affected
employment
,
for
their
better
support
,
taught
there
a
few
Scholers
.
Much
about
this
time
,
by
occasion
of
that
formall
conference
acted
and
transacted
at
Hampton-Court
,
wherein
some
of
our
chief
Prelates
endeavoured
to
possesse
the
Kings
Majesty
with
a
prejudice
against
those
that
made
suit
for
a
Reformation
of
things
amisse
in
Church-affairs
,
(
his
disaffection
to
whom
he
had
himself
also
in
some
writing
of
his
partly
discovered
already
)
and
to
perswade
him
,
that
for
Ecclesiastical
affairs
all
things
were
so
well
setled
,
that
no
Reformation
needed
,
Conformity
strictly
pressed
but
some
strict
injunction
only
of
a
precise
conformity
unto
,
and
constant
observation
of
things
already
established
;
which
began
thereupon
in
many
places
with
much
vigor
to
be
pressed
;
It
came
to
passe
that
many
Books
came
abroad
,
being
privately
printed
,
wherein
divers
godly
Ministers
,
who
were
of
a
contrary
judgment
,
declared
their
grievances
,
laid
down
their
exceptions
,
set
forth
their
grounds
of
dissent
,
and
returned
answer
to
the
Arguments
produced
and
urged
against
them
to
induce
them
to
Conformity
.
For
Books
of
this
nature
search
was
made
in
the
City
;
for
one
,
more
especially
among
the
rest
,
that
had
(
it
seems
)
given
our
great
Clergy-Masters
most
offence
,
and
Master
Bradshaw
being
known
to
abide
then
in
the
City
,
a
man
in
much
suspition
with
them
,
two
Pursuivants
,
accompanied
with
Master
Norton
the
Kings
Printer
,
were
sent
with
Commission
to
search
his
house
both
for
it
and
him
.
Whither
accordingly
repairing
,
but
not
finding
him
at
home
,
they
enforced
his
Wife
to
open
his
Closet
or
Study
,
the
Chests
,
Trunks
,
Boxes
and
Presses
,
to
make
search
for
such
Books
,
but
found
nothing
.
For
the
truth
is
,
(
and
there
was
a
good
Providence
of
God
in
it
(
after
that
Master
Bradshaw
was
that
morning
gone
out
,
not
above
half
an
hour
before
that
this
business
fell
out
,
Gods
good
providence
over
him
.
his
Wife
looking
into
his
Study
,
and
seeing
some
of
those
Books
there
,
to
prevent
future
danger
,
(
which
yet
she
then
little
deemed
or
dreamed
to
be
so
near
at
hand
as
it
proved
to
be
afterward
)
had
taken
them
out
from
thence
,
and
cast
them
into
a
hole
between
two
Chimneys
,
where
being
covered
over
with
old
besomes
,
they
remained
undiscovered
.
But
howsoever
they
could
meet
with
nothing
of
that
which
they
looked
for
,
yet
on
his
Wife
they
seized
,
who
would
rather
have
had
him
;
The
trouble
of
his
Wife
.
her
they
took
and
led
unto
Doctors
Commons
,
where
having
presented
her
before
Doctor
Stanhop
,
Doctor
White
,
and
a
third
party
,
whom
she
knew
not
,
a
number
sufficient
to
make
up
a
compleat
High
Commission
Court
;
they
examined
her
,
yet
without
oath
:
first
,
Where
her
Husband
was
?
whereunto
she
answered
,
she
knew
not
;
then
,
What
meanes
of
Maintenance
she
had
,
and
from
whom
?
to
which
she
made
answer
,
that
she
gat
her
living
by
her
work
,
and
teaching
of
a
few
young
Children
;
after
that
,
What
Children
she
had
?
she
told
them
,
none
yet
;
but
one
she
hoped
in
her
belly
,
being
then
great
with
Child
:
which
was
her
first-born
Sonne
,
now
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
afterward
born
in
that
House
they
then
dwelt
in
,
in
Thred-needle-street
,
and
baptized
in
the
Church
near
thereto
adjoyning
,
where
the
Minister
of
the
place
,
somewhat
thick
of
hearing
,
by
a
mistake
,
instead
of
Jonathan
,
naming
him
John
,
which
name
therefore
he
bare
afterward
,
and
doth
to
this
day
.
But
after
divers
such
questions
to
little
purpose
propounded
and
answered
,
in
conclusion
they
told
her
,
that
they
knew
well
enough
that
the
Book
they
then
searched
for
▪
was
none
of
her
Husbands
making
,
though
he
might
have
a
hand
in
the
venting
of
it
;
and
withall
,
that
if
they
had
been
disposed
,
they
could
have
had
him
,
for
all
his
keeping
in
a
Lancashire
Gentlemans
house
.
So
they
termed
Master
Redich
,
Gods
mercy
.
because
his
own
Lands
of
Inheritance
lay
in
those
parts
.
Thus
hauing
parlied
with
her
,
they
dismissed
her
,
not
suffering
those
greedy
Harpyes
the
Pursuivants
,
who
were
eager
upon
her
for
their
fees
,
to
exact
ought
from
her
;
only
binding
her
at
a
daies
warning
to
appear
again
before
them
.
Thus
through
Gods
goodness
and
watchfull
eye
over
his
Servant
,
too
regardlesse
in
some
sort
of
his
own
safety
,
having
escaped
the
snare
that
was
set
for
him
,
he
returned
after
some
space
of
time
,
Master
Rediches
main
businesses
being
now
dispatched
,
together
with
him
and
his
,
unto
their
former
place
of
abode
at
Newhall
,
taking
his
Wife
and
little
one
together
also
along
with
him
.
Being
there
arrived
,
the
Gentleman
both
enlarged
his
maintenance
,
His
return
to
Newhall
.
and
assigned
him
and
his
Wife
certain
Chambers
in
his
own
House
conveniently
furnished
▪
as
also
herbage
in
the
Park
for
a
certain
number
of
Kine
,
and
of
Swine
,
and
some
Poultry
,
together
with
a
convenient
room
for
a
Dary
,
wherein
she
might
exercise
her
huswifery
;
which
she
very
well
could
do
,
and
accordingly
did
.
Now
while
they
thus
lived
together
in
Master
Rediches
House
,
Master
Bradshaw
went
on
cheerfully
in
his
wonted
course
,
both
of
private
exercises
for
the
instruction
of
the
Family
,
and
of
publick
employment
on
the
Lords
day
for
the
benefit
of
others
also
abroad
.
But
the
old
Lady
Ferrers
,
Mistresse
Rediches
Mother
,
a
woman
of
a
great
spirit
,
and
a
resolute
Papist
,
though
not
an
absolute
professed
Recusant
,
could
by
no
means
brook
Master
Bradshaw
,
and
the
lesse
now
because
married
,
and
for
that
he
had
brought
his
Wife
also
to
live
with
him
in
House
with
them
:
yea
she
had
conceived
such
an
extream
hatred
against
him
,
professing
to
hate
him
above
any
man
in
the
world
;
that
she
had
made
a
vow
,
that
she
would
never
set
her
feet
in
the
house
where
he
was
;
and
it
was
therefore
feared
,
not
without
some
just
ground
of
suspition
,
that
the
Family
might
from
her
fare
the
worse
for
him
.
But
the
hearts
of
all
men
,
and
women
also
,
are
in
Gods
hand
,
and
he
can
wind
and
turn
them
which
way
he
will
:
and
when
a
mans
waies
do
please
the
Lord
,
he
can
,
if
he
see
it
good
,
yea
,
doth
oft
,
when
he
seeth
it
will
be
for
the
good
of
his
,
make
of
his
utter
foes
,
his
Friends
.
And
even
so
fell
it
out
here
.
For
the
Lady
notwithstanding
this
her
extream
disaffection
,
so
deeply
rooted
,
and
so
vehemently
expressed
,
yet
in
processe
of
time
being
enduced
by
some
that
were
in
credit
and
repute
with
her
,
to
visit
her
Son-in-law
and
Daughter
,
and
make
stay
for
some
time
(
which
they
much
desired
)
in
house
with
them
;
and
being
withall
informed
and
assured
by
them
of
Master
Bradshaws
mild
and
moderate
demeanure
,
and
his
meek
,
kind
,
and
lowly
carriage
,
she
was
over-wrought
by
them
,
contrary
to
that
her
former
unnaturall
and
irreligious
engagement
,
to
repair
thither
,
and
take
up
her
lodging
with
them
:
where
it
pleased
God
withall
,
not
long
after
her
accesse
thither
,
(
being
now
an
eye-witnesse
her self
of
what
she
had
formerly
heard
by
report
of
him
from
others
)
so
to
alter
that
her
former
disaffection
to
Master
Bradshaw
,
and
to
cast
it
into
a
clean
contrary
mould
,
that
all
that
beheld
and
observed
her
carriage
on
all
occasions
towards
him
,
The
Lady
Ferrers
respect
to
him
though
a
Papist
.
wondered
exceedingly
at
it
,
to
see
so
strange
an
alteration
,
and
such
not
unexpected
only
,
but
unusuall
carriages
in
her
.
For
,
albeit
she
were
otherwise
,
a
Gentlewoman
,
as
of
very
proper
and
personable
presence
,
and
in
that
regard
much
admired
by
the
Scottish
Queen
that
suffered
here
,
whom
she
also
much
affected
,
so
of
her self
no
lesse
forward
to
take
and
keep
state
;
yet
she
used
Master
Bradshaw
with
very
much
courtesie
and
complement
,
at
table
drinking
to
him
,
and
carving
for
him
;
resorting
twice
a
day
constantly
to
prayer
with
him
and
the
Family
,
and
speaking
reverently
of
him
;
yea
whereas
formerly
she
could
not
be
induced
to
hear
any
of
our
Ministers
preach
;
howsoever
for
fashion
sake
,
and
to
escape
penalty
of
Law
,
she
might
sometime
repair
to
hear
the
Liturgy
read
;
yet
was
she
content
to
hear
Master
Bradshaw
,
and
commended
his
Sermons
.
Which
the
better
to
work
upon
her
,
he
wisely
framed
to
such
subjects
as
he
deemed
would
best
serve
,
His
prudence
in
his
Ministry
.
to
take
off
such
false
imputations
,
as
are
wont
by
the
adverse
party
to
be
cast
upon
our
Profession
and
Preaching
,
as
if
we
were
utter
enemies
to
mortification
and
good
works
.
For
first
out
of
Matth.
5.16
.
he
took
occasion
to
speak
of
the
necessity
and
nature
of
good
works
;
the
ground
from
whence
they
spring
,
and
the
end
that
must
be
aimed
at
in
them
;
and
after
that
out
of
Psal.
51.
of
repentance
and
mortification
,
with
both
which
discourses
she
seemed
to
be
very
much
affected
.
What
farther
work
these
things
had
upon
her
after
her
departure
thence
,
we
are
not
able
to
say
;
but
certain
it
is
,
that
while
she
abode
there
,
she
seemed
to
be
much
better
disposed
,
not
towards
Master
Bradshaw
only
;
but
(
contrary
to
what
was
formerly
feared
,
and
strongly
suspected
)
toward
her
Son-in-law
and
Daughter
also
.
For
before
she
went
thence
,
she
sealed
them
a
Lease
for
three
years
,
of
the
Land
they
held
from
her
,
with
abatement
of
an
Hundred
pounds
by
the
year
,
of
the
rent
formerly
paid
,
and
a
remission
of
thirty
pounds
by
the
year
besides
,
otherwise
accruing
to
her
,
(
God
might
blesse
the
House
for
his
Josephs
sake
)
and
her
continued
good
opinion
of
,
and
affection
to
Master
Bradshaw
she
farther
manifested
,
by
her
free
consent
,
to
have
an
House
built
for
him
and
his
Wife
to
live
in
,
on
a
parcell
of
land
that
she
had
interest
in
;
which
was
accordingly
with
as
much
speed
as
might
be
,
not
long
after
effected
.
Then
which
(
saith
he
,
so
modest
and
moderate
were
his
affections
for
the
things
of
this
life
)
I
desire
no
more
worldly
things
,
then
that
I
may
be
setled
in
that
little
House
,
and
rest
there
in
quiet
,
which
these
times
give
small
hope
of
.
This
he
conceived
the
lesse
hope
of
,
because
the
Bishop
under
whom
he
had
hitherto
lived
quietly
,
about
this
time
,
deemed
not
like
long
to
continue
;
and
indeed
shortly
after
deceasing
,
it
was
given
out
,
that
Bishop
Neal
,
translated
from
Rochester
,
was
to
succeed
(
that
which
he
much
dreading
,
in
divers
of
his
Letters
had
oft
up
,
Lord
keep
us
from
Rochester
)
and
so
he
did
indeed
,
though
not
immediately
;
yet
not
long
after
.
For
Doctor
Abbots
Dean
of
Winchester
,
who
came
in
between
them
,
sate
not
long
there
,
but
before
many
moneths
expired
,
stept
from
Litchfield
to
London
.
But
Bishop
Neal
was
the
man
,
whom
all
the
pious
,
as
well
private
men
as
Ministers
,
in
these
parts
mis-doubted
would
do
the
most
mischief
.
Bishop
Neals
malice
.
And
indeed
presently
upon
his
entrrnce
,
that
boisterous
Prelate
began
in
so
fierce
and
furious
a
sort
to
bestir
himself
,
and
kept
such
a
busseling
and
blustering
among
them
,
that
(
howsoever
one
that
then
abode
thereabout
,
writing
somewhat
freely
of
him
,
saith
,
The
more
he
shufflled
in
his
Lions
skin
,
the
more
he
made
his
Asses
ears
to
appear
,
and
exposed
himself
to
derision
and
contempt
even
with
the
meanest
)
yet
it
was
by
the
most
feared
,
that
unlesse
God
in
much
mercy
should
put
a
ring
into
his
Nose
,
he
would
in
likelihood
root
up
all
effectual
means
of
piety
,
within
the
precincts
of
his
power
.
And
the
rather
had
Master
Bradshaw
cause
to
expect
little
favour
,
all
rigour
rather
that
might
be
,
from
him
;
in
regard
of
some
neighbouring
loiterers
,
that
should
have
been
labourers
,
as
he
was
,
in
the
Lords
work
;
who
not
enduring
to
see
others
affected
and
followed
,
for
doing
that
,
which
they
should
have
done
,
but
did
not
themselves
,
were
therefore
bitter
enemies
to
him
,
and
were
in
great
grace
with
the
Bishop
.
Besides
that
,
it
was
reported
,
that
the
Bishop
was
minded
to
reside
some
space
of
time
at
Drakelow
,
a
place
not
far
distant
from
Newhall
;
whose
neighbourhood
was
like
to
prove
no
more
beneficial
to
Master
Bradshaw
,
Gods
Providence
over
him
.
then
the
brass
pots
company
in
the
Fable
to
the
earthen
pitcher
.
But
,
as
dangers
oft
befall
us
,
where
we
least
mis-doubt
or
suspect
ought
,
much
lesse
expect
any
;
so
(
the
Lord
on
that
wise
disposing
things
for
the
safety
of
his
servants
,
and
the
enuring
of
them
to
a
constant
dependance
on
his
providence
)
it
falleth
out
sometime
on
the
other
side
,
that
we
prove
least
assailed
or
annoyed
from
thence
,
whence
we
have
been
most
affrighted
with
the
greatest
expectation
of
much
damage
,
or
sore
distresse
.
So
it
fell
out
with
Master
Bradshaw
here
.
For
,
howsoever
in
one
of
his
Letters
he
manifesteth
his
fears
to
that
purpose
,
that
in
regard
of
the
considerations
before-mentioned
,
he
much
doubted
that
Zone
would
be
too
hot
for
him
,
yet
in
another
afterward
he
signifieth
that
he
had
not
as
yet
heard
ought
from
him
,
or
of
any
complaints
that
had
been
made
to
him
against
him
.
Nor
indeed
doth
it
appear
that
he
was
at
any
time
after
molested
,
or
disturbed
in
the
exercise
of
his
Ministry
by
either
of
them
,
by
what
means
soever
the
Lord
was
pleased
so
either
to
represse
or
divert
,
as
well
the
malice
of
the
one
,
as
the
might
of
the
other
,
that
neither
of
them
should
fasten
to
any
purpose
upon
him
,
untill
the
year
before
he
died
.
About
this
time
Master
Redich
bestowed
his
eldest
Daughter
Mistress
Grace
Redich
in
marriage
with
Sir
Robert
Darcie
,
Son
and
Heir
to
Sir
Edward
Darcie
a
Kentish
Knight
,
a
very
religious
Gentleman
,
in
great
favour
and
repute
with
that
Illustrious
Prince
Henry
,
of
rare
parts
,
and
great
hopes
,
of
whom
this
land
was
not
worthy
,
and
one
that
highly
esteemed
Master
Bradshaw
,
as
he
justly
deserved
.
He
making
his
abode
most
at
Newhall
untill
his
Fathers
decease
,
(
where
his
Lady
a
very
gracious
Gentlewoman
according
to
her
name
,
not
inferiour
to
her
Husband
,
either
in
piety
,
or
in
sincerity
of
affection
to
Master
Bradshaw
,
was
the
second
time
delivered
of
twins
,
and
became
Mother
of
four
Children
,
within
compasse
of
a
year
)
Master
Bradshaw
by
his
company
there
received
much
comfort
and
encouragement
in
the
work
of
his
Ministry
,
and
furtherance
also
in
his
Studies
.
For
Sir
Robert
being
a
Scholar
and
studious
,
had
a
Library
furnishnd
with
many
of
the
best
Writers
,
as
well
in
Divinity
,
as
in
other
kindes
of
literature
,
whereof
Master
Bradshaw
had
the
free
use
;
and
he
brought
also
upon
his
motion
divers
other
on
purpose
,
that
might
be
usefull
for
him
.
And
this
his
affectionate
and
courteous
carriage
to
Master
Bradshaw
,
toward
whom
he
ever
demeaned
himself
with
much
reverence
and
due
respect
,
was
continued
by
him
untill
his
decease
,
which
did
not
many
weeks
precede
Master
Bradshaws
.
In
the
year
1613.
it
pleased
God
to
take
from
him
that
worthy
Gentleman
Master
Redich
his
Patron
,
who
in
a
very
holy
and
Christian
manner
at
Newhall
departed
this
life
.
His
frequent
removals
from
Newhall
to
Longford
,
another
house
that
had
befallen
him
in
those
parts
not
long
before
his
decease
,
was
occasion
of
much
distraction
to
Master
Bradshaw
,
now
setled
with
his
Family
at
Stanton
Ward
near
to
Newhall
;
but
his
decease
much
more
:
Concerning
which
he
thus
writes
,
among
other
things
in
a
Letter
to
a
Friend
;
His
Letter
about
Master
Rediches
death
Master
Rediches
decease
hath
made
an
heavy
alteration
in
this
Family
;
and
for
mine
own
estate
,
Mistress
Redich
giving
over
house
,
as
she
intendeth
to
do
,
and
to
live
somewhere
hereabout
,
as
privately
as
she
may
,
for
the
better
discharging
of
her
Husbands
debts
,
it
will
be
the
lesse
comfortable
,
and
more
chargeable
to
me
then
it
hath
been
.
But
I
am
willing
for
her
good
to
undergo
any
thing
.
Master
Redich
on
his
death-bed
was
willing
to
have
assured
me
of
something
during
my
life
.
But
the
force
of
his
disease
did
so
grow
upon
him
that
he
could
do
nothing
.
If
God
lend
Mistress
Redish
life
,
till
the
debts
be
discharged
,
or
a
sure
course
taken
for
them
,
I
hope
she
will
,
if
it
lie
in
her
power
:
for
she
hath
promised
so
to
do
;
and
I
assure
me
,
she
will
do
her
utter
most
to
effect
it
.
But
whatsoever
fall
out
,
I
trust
I
shall
be
content
,
having
been
hitherto
at
the
Lords
finding
;
who
hath
shewed
himself
at
all
times
a
loving
Father
to
me
his
unworthy
Child
;
and
our
time
here
,
though
it
be
full
of
wants
,
is
but
short
.
Thus
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
inure
this
his
Servant
to
a
dependance
from
day
to
day
for
provisions
upon
his
Providence
;
and
as
a
grave
man
of
God
sometime
said
,
Whereas
many
other
have
,
and
eat
their
bread
stale
;
to
receive
his
bread
,
Note
.
and
eat
it
daily
new
from
his
hand
;
that
which
he
also
,
you
see
,
was
very
well
content
to
do
.
Mean
while
the
good
Gentlewomans
incumbred
and
unsetled
estate
she
was
left
in
,
being
to
take
course
for
the
payment
of
her
Husbands
debts
,
and
to
compound
for
the
Wardship
of
her
younger
Daughter
,
who
was
afterward
matched
to
one
of
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
Cooks
Sons
,
could
not
but
exceedingly
distract
Master
Bradshaw
,
as
well
as
her self
;
and
drew
him
up
to
London
together
with
her
,
oftner
then
he
had
any
mind
of
himself
,
or
desire
thereunto
.
But
from
that
Family
the
main
means
of
his
maintenance
accrued
;
and
to
it
therefore
he
constantly
addicted
himself
,
as
in
duty
he
deemed
himself
obliged
to
do
.
At
Stanton
Ward
,
not
far
from
Newhall
,
as
was
before
intimated
,
his
Family
still
abode
in
the
little
house
there
built
for
him
:
Where
,
while
Mistresse
Redich
abode
in
those
parts
,
or
when
he
had
any
liberty
to
get
down
from
these
parts
,
while
she
was
longer
then
usually
detained
in
or
about
the
City
;
he
went
on
constantly
in
his
wonted
course
,
teaching
freely
at
Stapenhill
every
Lords
day
,
as
formerly
he
had
done
.
Only
in
the
year
1617.
coming
down
from
London
,
(
upon
what
occasion
,
or
through
whose
instigation
,
uncertain
)
he
was
welcomed
home
by
the
Bishops
Chancellour
a
corrupt
man
,
He
is
inhibited
from
preaching
.
with
an
inhibition
to
preach
there
,
till
he
heard
further
from
him
.
But
by
the
mediation
of
a
couple
of
good
Angels
,
the
one
from
himself
,
(
so
willing
and
forward
was
he
to
redeem
his
liberty
,
for
the
benefit
of
others
,
But
soon
restored
.
without
advantage
to
himself
)
and
the
other
from
a
Friend
,
the
Chancellour
was
soon
pacified
,
and
the
restraint
removed
;
whereby
it
appeared
that
the
Prohibition
proceeded
principally
from
his
own
avarice
,
rather
then
from
mis-information
from
any
thereabout
,
or
injunction
from
above
.
Amidst
this
his
restlesse
and
distracted
condition
,
and
constant
pursuit
of
his
religious
employments
,
the
Lord
was
preparing
a
place
of
setled
rest
for
him
,
and
a
royall
reward
in
the
highest
Heavens
,
for
his
faithfull
service
here
upon
earth
,
drawing
on
apace
now
to
its
utmost
period
.
For
in
the
year
1618.
being
come
up
from
Stanton
,
to
attend
Mistress
Redich
,
while
he
lodged
with
her
at
Chelsey
,
not
far
from
the
City
,
His
last
sicknesse
.
visiting
a
Friend
at
Rederith
,
whose
house
he
usually
frequented
when
he
was
in
these
parts
,
he
complained
of
some
malady
,
that
by
his
present
distemper
he
mis-doubted
might
be
growing
upon
him
,
and
though
by
his
friend
being
earnestly
urged
,
to
take
some
speedy
course
,
by
the
Physicians
advice
,
for
preventing
the
farther
growth
of
it
;
yet
being
too
regardlesse
of
himself
,
while
he
neglected
so
to
do
,
he
was
suddainly
surprized
with
a
violent
,
and
(
as
the
Physician
affirms
)
malignant
Fever
,
which
so
fiercely
set
upon
him
,
that
in
its
very
first
apparent
encounter
it
cast
him
down
upon
his
couch
.
And
notwithstanding
all
the
means
used
,
that
either
were
desired
,
or
could
be
procured
;
no
care
being
omitted
,
or
cost
spared
,
by
that
worthy
Gentlewoman
,
who
most
tenderly
and
intirely
affected
him
,
for
advice
of
Physician
,
who
constantly
repaired
to
him
,
assistance
of
Apothecary
,
according
to
direction
with
all
requisite
necessaries
supplying
him
,
and
diligent
attendance
,
as
well
of
those
in
the
Family
,
as
of
some
other
also
for
that
end
procured
from
abroad
,
without
intermission
successively
about
him
;
even
the
Gentlewoman
her self
(
though
advised
to
forbear
,
in
regard
of
some
malignity
deemed
to
be
in
the
disease
)
frequently
resorting
to
him
,
sitting
by
him
,
and
with
her
own
hands
offering
for
his
better
ease
to
be
helpfull
unto
him
,
which
yet
he
was
very
loath
to
admit
;
in
all
which
from
the
first
to
the
last
she
expressed
a
very
great
measure
of
cordiall
affection
unto
him
,
and
no
lesse
an
earnest
desire
,
both
of
his
present
relief
,
and
future
recovery
also
,
if
God
should
see
it
so
good
;
yet
the
time
being
now
come
wherein
the
Lord
had
determined
to
put
an
end
to
his
faithfull
Servants
labourious
employments
,
continued
distractions
,
and
restlesse
condition
,
and
to
translate
him
hence
to
a
place
of
endlesse
rest
,
and
peace
never
to
be
interrupted
again
;
the
force
of
the
disease
within
the
space
of
a
few
daies
fretted
asunder
those
bands
that
kept
soul
and
body
together
,
and
leaving
the
one
behind
to
be
laid
up
in
the
bowels
of
that
element
whence
it
had
its
first
original
,
His
Death
An.
Christi
1618.
set
the
other
at
full
liberty
to
return
unto
him
,
from
whom
alone
it
immediately
received
its
existence
at
first
.
During
the
short
time
of
his
sickness
,
wherein
yet
through
Gods
goodnesse
he
continued
free
from
any
notable
sense
of
pain
,
and
was
accompanied
with
much
freedom
of
mind
and
memory
,
His
behaviour
in
his
sickness
.
he
had
his
heart
and
tongue
in
meditation
set
wholly
upon
God
,
acknowledging
his
special
favour
and
goodnesse
unto
him
,
who
had
so
far
forth
vouchsafed
to
cast
a
gracious
eye
upon
him
so
vile
and
loathsome
a
creature
,
while
he
yet
continued
in
his
native
condition
,
as
to
give
him
an
interest
by
Faith
in
his
Christ
;
yea
so
farre
farther
to
grace
so
unworthy
a
wretch
,
as
to
call
him
to
be
a
Minister
of
his
Word
,
and
Publisher
of
his
Will
,
and
to
make
his
weak
endeavours
and
worthlesse
labours
,
at
any
time
in
any
measure
efficacious
to
any
of
his
people
,
(
as
he
hoped
in
some
sort
with
some
at
least
they
had
been
)
either
for
the
conversion
and
bringing
of
them
home
unto
him
,
or
for
the
establishing
and
building
of
them
up
in
the
saving
knowledge
and
belief
of
his
truth
,
and
in
the
graces
and
comforts
of
his
Spirit
.
Withall
seriously
professing
this
to
be
his
comfort
,
the
testimony
of
his
conscience
in
the
sight
of
God
bearing
witnesse
in
his
behalf
,
that
in
sincerity
of
heart
,
though
with
much
weaknesse
,
and
amidst
many
failings
,
through
the
whole
course
of
his
Ministry
,
his
main
end
and
scope
in
all
his
labours
and
endeavour's
had
been
both
in
publick
and
private
,
to
seek
the
glory
of
God
,
the
delivery
of
his
truth
,
the
peace
of
his
Church
,
the
spiritual
good
of
his
people
;
in
all
things
to
approve
himself
to
him
,
and
continue
faithfull
with
him
,
who
hath
been
pleased
to
take
him
into
his
service
;
and
desiring
now
nothing
more
,
then
that
he
might
be
so
enabled
through
the
support
of
his
good
Spirit
,
that
by
his
Christian
and
comfortable
carriage
under
his
Fatherly
hand
,
in
this
close
of
his
day-work
,
he
might
confirm
and
seal
up
to
others
the
truth
of
those
things
that
he
had
formerly
professed
and
taught
.
Withall
earnestly
exhorting
all
that
came
about
him
,
to
learn
now
to
die
before
they
came
to
it
,
His
counsell
to
his
friends
.
to
be
sure
to
lay
a
good
foundation
in
time
of
life
and
health
,
for
matter
of
firm
support
and
sound
comfort
in
time
of
sickness
,
and
at
the
hour
of
death
;
and
to
make
as
much
provision
and
strong
preparations
against
that
time
as
they
could
,
assuring
themselves
,
that
they
should
find
all
their
utmost
endeavours
and
carefullest
addresses
to
be
little
enough
,
when
they
came
once
to
that
Work
.
Amidst
these
and
the
like
Religious
Meditations
and
Pious
Employments
,
peceiving
his
desired
end
now
to
approach
,
and
having
requested
prayer
to
be
conceived
in
his
behalf
by
a
special
Friend
,
who
had
accompanied
him
most
part
of
his
sicknesse
,
not
long
after
that
Office
performed
by
him
,
he
quietly
and
peaceably
resigned
his
soul
into
the
hands
of
his
blessed
Saviour
,
no
lesse
ready
(
doubtlesse
)
to
receive
it
from
him
,
then
himself
was
desirous
and
forward
to
recommend
it
unto
him
.
His
Funeral
rites
were
performed
at
Chelsey
,
where
he
drew
his
last
breath
;
most
of
the
Ministers
of
better
note
about
the
City
,
His
Burial
.
either
constantly
residing
,
or
occasionally
detained
there
,
besides
a
very
great
multitude
of
private
persons
well
affected
,
repairing
thereunto
.
Who
were
all
there
,
after
the
usuall
manner
in
such
cases
and
on
such
occasions
,
entertained
at
the
charge
and
by
the
bounty
of
that
worthy
Gentlewoman
of
singular
Piety
,
in
whose
house
he
deceased
.
From
which
place
his
Corps
being
conveyed
on
the
shoulders
of
six
of
his
Reverend
Brethren
of
the
Ministry
,
who
of
their
own
accord
offered
themselves
unto
that
Office
,
to
the
place
of
publick
Assembly
,
where
it
was
to
be
interred
:
Master
Thomas
Gataker
his
ancient
and
inward
Friend
,
though
full
of
grief
for
the
loss
of
one
,
who
so
entirely
affected
him
,
and
whom
as
well
for
the
high
esteem
he
had
of
him
and
his
worth
,
as
for
that
entire
affection
which
he
constantly
bare
to
him
,
was
most
deservedly
exceedingly
dear
to
him
;
and
in
regard
thereof
not
so
free
or
fit
for
performance
of
that
Office
;
yet
enforced
himself
to
preach
at
his
Funerall
,
and
to
give
,
though
very
briefly
,
such
Testimony
of
him
,
as
was
generally
approved
of
by
his
Reverend
Brethren
there
present
.
And
he
was
indeed
a
man
of
very
eminent
parts
,
His
excellent
parts
.
for
sharpnesse
of
wit
,
clearnesse
of
apprehension
,
soundnesse
of
judgment
,
exactnesse
of
method
,
and
powerfulnesse
of
delivery
,
of
singular
dexterity
in
beating
out
perplexed
and
intricate
debates
,
descrying
and
discovering
where
the
knots
lay
,
stating
of
Controversies
aright
,
and
dissolving
of
difficult
cases
of
conscience
;
to
which
purpose
not
only
many
even
from
remote
parts
resorted
unto
him
,
either
of
their
own
accord
,
or
directed
and
recommended
unto
him
by
other
his
Brethren
of
the
Ministry
,
as
one
most
likely
of
any
to
give
them
satisfaction
in
their
doubts
;
but
divers
of
them
also
,
of
good
note
,
(
as
by
their
Letters
to
him
may
appear
)
deemed
it
no
disparagement
to
seek
resolution
from
him
in
questions
of
that
nature
themselves
.
Neither
was
he
one
that
kept
his
talent
wrapt
up
in
a
Napkin
;
but
though
he
were
cooped
up
mostly
in
an
obscure
corner
,
through
the
harsh
courses
of
those
,
that
would
not
suffer
his
light
to
shine
forth
in
any
eminent
place
;
yet
was
he
exceeding
laborious
in
those
parts
wherein
he
lived
,
both
in
private
employments
at
constant
set
times
in
the
Family
,
and
in
publick
also
,
where
he
might
be
permitted
,
though
without
benefit
to
himself
:
that
which
may
appear
by
abundance
of
papers
and
note-books
yet
extant
,
though
by
many
casualties
a
multitude
of
them
have
miscarried
.
Besides
his
constant
course
of
preaching
at
Stapenhill
,
for
the
most
of
his
time
from
his
first
admission
into
that
Family
,
save
only
by
interruption
,
through
occasion
of
removals
,
which
neither
usually
lasted
over-long
,
nor
,
though
distracted
him
in
his
Studies
,
did
any
whit
lightly
lessen
his
labours
;
he
was
frequently
drawn
forth
to
joyn
with
other
his
Reverend
Brethren
in
their
meetings
and
exercises
,
at
Ashbie
de
la
Zouch
in
Leicester-shire
,
at
Repton
in
Darby-shire
,
and
at
Burton
upon
Trent
;
at
some
of
which
meetings
the
manner
being
,
that
some
one
of
them
preached
his
hour
on
the
Scipture
propounded
the
meeting
before
,
and
the
rest
or
a
certain
number
of
them
spent
afterward
,
each
one
his
half
hour
or
thereabout
on
some
other
portion
of
Scripture
,
one
being
appointed
to
moderate
,
by
minding
each
that
spake
,
if
occasion
were
,
of
the
time
,
and
to
close
up
all
with
some
succinct
rehearsal
of
what
had
been
delivered
,
together
with
an
additament
,
if
it
seemed
good
,
of
somewhat
of
his
own
.
It
hath
been
reported
by
some
of
those
Ministers
,
who
frequented
these
exercises
,
that
when
they
could
get
this
our
Brother
,
into
that
number
,
or
into
the
chair
,
which
latter
he
could
hardly
be
drawn
into
,
he
was
observed
to
have
a
reach
still
beyond
the
rest
;
and
in
regard
of
his
depth
of
judgment
,
and
dexterity
in
due
ballancing
of
points
controverted
,
and
differences
in
opinion
concerning
the
same
,
he
was
commonly
stiled
among
them
The
weighing
Divine
,
as
hath
been
attested
by
that
worthy
Servant
of
Christ
now
at
rest
with
him
,
Master
Oliver
Bowles
,
from
the
mouths
of
some
of
them
,
who
in
his
hearing
related
it
.
His
method
in
teaching
.
For
his
ordinary
manner
of
teaching
,
it
was
in
some
kinde
somewhat
different
from
the
usuall
Method
of
the
most
Teachers
in
those
times
.
For
he
seldome
made
any
excursion
into
the
handling
of
common
places
,
or
drew
his
subject
matter
out
at
length
by
any
prolixly
continued
discourse
:
But
the
main
frame
both
of
his
publick
Sermons
and
private
Exercises
,
for
the
most
part
,
if
not
wholly
,
consisted
,
after
some
brief
and
genuine
resolution
of
the
context
,
and
explication
of
the
termes
,
where
need
required
,
of
notes
and
observations
,
with
much
variety
and
great
dexterity
drawn
immediately
from
the
text
,
and
naturally
,
without
constraint
,
issuing
and
flowing
either
from
the
main
body
,
or
from
the
several
limbs
of
it
,
with
some
usefull
application
annexed
thereunto
:
which
though
neither
of
them
long
insisted
upon
,
yet
were
wont
with
that
vivacity
to
be
propounded
and
pressed
by
him
,
as
well
might
,
and
oft
did
,
pierce
deep
into
the
hearts
of
his
hearers
,
The
efficacy
of
his
Ministry
.
and
not
only
rectifie
and
clear
their
judgments
,
but
have
a
powerfull
work
also
upon
their
affections
.
Nor
was
it
his
manner
to
quote
many
Scriptures
,
finding
it
troublesome
to
his
memory
,
and
supposing
it
would
be
so
to
his
Auditours
also
:
(
that
which
was
the
practice
and
opinion
also
of
Doctor
Chaderton
,
as
they
well
know
,
that
heard
him
on
Matth.
21.13
.
)
besides
deeming
it
the
lesse
needfull
,
in
regard
that
his
Observations
being
grounded
immediately
on
the
Scripture
he
handled
;
and
by
necessary
consequence
thence
deduced
,
seemed
to
receive
proof
sufficient
from
it
.
A
constant
form
of
prayer
he
used
,
as
in
the
Family
,
so
in
his
publick
Ministry
;
He
used
a
form
of
prayer
,
and
why
.
only
varying
or
adding
upon
speciall
accasions
,
as
occurences
intervening
required
;
the
reason
he
gave
thereof
,
was
this
,
because
hesitation
,
(
which
he
said
he
was
much
subject
unto
)
was
in
prayer
more
offensive
,
then
in
other
discourse
;
unto
prophane
ones
especially
,
whereof
in
mixt
multitudes
,
and
meetings
,
some
lightly
,
too
many
usually
,
were
;
that
which
he
affirmed
also
to
have
been
Master
Cartwrights
practice
,
with
whom
sometime
he
conversed
.
In
such
manner
of
teaching
he
went
over
divers
portions
of
Scripture
:
Among
others
,
the
fifty
first
,
The
Scriptures
which
he
preached
over
.
and
the
hundred
and
nineteenth
Psalms
:
the
story
of
Hanna
,
1
Sam.
1.
and
of
Naaman
the
Syrian
,
2
Kings
5.
Part
of
Christs
Sermon
on
the
Mount
,
Matth.
5.
the
Parable
of
the
Sower
,
Matth.
13.
and
of
the
rich
man
and
Lazarus
,
Luk.
16.
the
relation
of
Christs
Temptations
,
recorded
by
two
of
the
Evangelists
:
the
whole
History
of
Christs
apprehension
,
araignment
and
execution
;
together
with
Judas
his
end
;
the
four
first
Chapters
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Romanes
;
the
three
last
Chapters
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
beside
many
other
more
particular
parcels
of
Scripture
.
Of
this
sort
was
by
himself
published
in
his
life-time
,
A
Preparation
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
His
works
that
were
published
.
at
first
written
out
at
the
request
of
that
right
religious
Lady
Darcy
for
her
private
use
,
and
by
importunity
afterwards
,
made
more
publick
for
the
farther
benefit
of
others
.
Therewith
many
have
been
much
taken
,
(
by
means
whereof
it
hath
oft
been
reprinted
)
and
among
others
one
Thomas
Foster
a
Mercer
by
trade
,
living
at
Shefford
in
Bedfordshire
,
a
very
honest
,
humble-minded
,
and
sincere-hearted
Christian
,
hath
been
heard
to
professe
,
that
that
Book
,
and
that
part
of
it
more
specially
wherein
are
laid
down
certain
marks
and
signs
of
Faith
and
Repentance
,
was
as
farre
(
as
he
was
able
to
deem
)
the
only
outward
Instrumentall
means
of
his
Conversion
,
through
the
gracious
co-operation
of
Gods
Spirit
working
powerfully
and
efficaciously
upon
his
heart
in
the
reading
thereof
.
And
since
his
death
have
been
published
,
A
Nuptial
Sermon
,
entituled
,
A
Marriage
Feast
,
on
Joh.
2.1
.
—
12.
A
Meditation
of
Mans
mortality
,
on
Psal.
90.
His
Sermons
on
the
second
Epistle
to
the
Thessalonians
.
A
Treatise
of
Christian
Reproof
,
on
Matth.
18.15
,
17.
And
another
of
the
Sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
on
Matth.
12.22
.
—
32.
which
in
his
life-time
he
had
been
by
that
worthy
Knight
Sir
Robert
Darcy
,
who
died
not
long
before
him
,
much
pressed
to
publish
;
but
could
not
prevail
with
him
,
being
very
backward
in
that
kind
,
much
undervaluing
his
own
works
,
and
very
rarely
,
if
ever
,
satisfying
himself
in
ought
that
he
undertook
.
For
the
use
of
the
Family
wherein
he
lived
,
he
drew
up
a
twofold
Catechism
as
they
term
it
;
the
one
somewhat
large
,
the
other
more
brief
,
for
young
beginners
extracted
out
of
the
former
;
which
latter
,
to
save
labour
of
transcribing
,
he
permitted
to
be
printed
.
What
spare
time
he
had
from
his
constant
imployments
either
private
or
publick
,
when
not
taken
off
by
occasionall
Occurrences
,
he
spent
most
of
it
principally
three
waies
.
First
,
In
labouring
to
clear
some
Points
about
the
Do●trine
of
Faith
and
Justification
;
Concerning
the
latter
whereof
,
after
many
debates
(
first
occasioned
by
some
Lectures
of
Doctor
Grey
,
sometime
Fellow
of
Trinity
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
then
reading
on
that
Subject
at
Gresham
Colledge
in
London
)
that
passed
to
and
fro
by
reciprocall
Letters
between
him
and
a
special
friend
of
his
,
he
began
to
set
upon
an
exact
Treatise
of
that
Argument
:
Which
being
upon
the
first
draught
of
it
communicated
to
that
friend
of
his
,
upon
some
advertisements
from
him
,
he
in
divers
particulars
farther
cleared
;
and
being
afterward
imparted
to
divers
of
prime
note
in
either
University
,
he
was
by
them
not
much
encouraged
only
,
but
earnestly
incited
to
divulge
it
;
that
,
which
though
by
much
difficulty
drawn
unto
,
yet
at
length
he
did
.
And
howsoever
that
accurate
piece
was
but
coursely
entertained
by
one
of
his
Brethren
in
the
Ministry
,
then
living
in
the
City
,
traducing
it
publickly
in
a
Lecture
at
Pauls
,
quarrelling
with
him
who
had
licensed
it
for
the
Presse
,
and
framing
a
bitter
Invective
against
it
;
which
upon
perusall
was
found
so
virulent
,
that
he
could
not
get
it
permitted
to
passe
to
the
Presse
;
yet
was
the
work
so
well
approved
by
many
learned
and
judicious
in
both
our
Universities
,
that
divers
of
them
have
professed
to
have
received
more
light
thence
in
that
Point
,
then
they
had
ever
before
from
the
writings
of
any
that
had
dealt
in
that
Argument
.
Hence
it
was
that
having
occasion
to
be
sometime
on
the
Act-day
at
Oxford
,
one
of
those
that
had
seen
it
,
and
deeming
not
underservedly
of
the
workwan
by
the
work
,
seeing
him
passe
along
in
a
plain
russet
cloak
,
is
reported
by
some
that
were
then
in
company
with
him
,
to
have
said
to
them
,
Do
you
see
the
man
that
goeth
yonder
,
in
that
plain
habit
,
and
in
that
self-neglecting
garb
and
posture
?
he
hath
more
sound
learning
in
his
head
,
then
twenty
of
us
have
.
And
that
famous
Professor
Doctor
Prideaux
,
after
his
decease
,
in
some
company
hearing
his
Son
yet
surviving
then
present
there
named
,
demanded
of
him
whether
that
Master
Bradshaw
,
that
wrote
the
Treatise
of
Justification
were
his
Father
?
and
being
informed
that
he
was
,
he
professed
himself
heartly
glad
to
see
the
Son
of
that
man
,
for
the
old
acquaintance
he
had
,
not
with
his
Father
himself
,
but
with
that
work
of
his
,
for
those
were
the
Doctors
own
words
.
Hereunto
may
be
added
the
Verdict
of
that
great
and
grave
Counsellour
of
State
,
so
much
esteemed
for
his
judgment
in
Law-Cases
,
the
Lord
Cook
,
who
visiting
the
Gentlewoman
(
by
the
marriage
of
her
daughter
to
his
Sonne
,
noe
neerly
linked
to
him
)
at
her
house
where
Master
Bradshaw
then
lay
sick
,
and
finding
the
Book
lying
accidentally
in
a
window
,
after
the
perusall
of
some
good
part
of
it
,
freely
professed
,
That
he
had
seldome
read
a
thing
more
pithily
and
pregnanly
written
.
Nor
was
this
work
of
his
in
such
esteem
at
home
only
,
but
with
other
learned
also
abroad
.
Among
whom
Master
Lewis
Cappel
a
man
of
speciall
note
for
variety
of
learning
,
and
Professor
of
Divinity
at
Salmure
in
France
,
having
received
the
Book
sent
him
from
London
by
Master
Aaron
Cappel
his
kinsman
,
then
Minister
of
the
French
Church
there
,
returneth
him
many
thanks
for
it
;
requesting
him
withall
,
to
enquire
after
the
Authors
place
of
abode
,
and
convey
from
him
unto
him
the
Letter
enclosed
;
In
the
Superscription
whereof
he
stileth
him
,
Doctissimum
,
ornatissimun
,
clarissimúmque
virum
;
and
in
the
Subscription
,
out
of
his
respect
to
him
,
and
estimation
,
yea
admiration
of
him
,
in
regard
of
that
piece
alone
,
thus
writes
of
himself
,
Tui
non
studiosus
modò
;
sed
cultor
&
admirator
.
In
the
body
of
the
Letter
,
after
signification
,
how
upon
some
occasion
being
to
part
with
the
Book
,
he
had
taken
pains
,
before
he
would
let
it
go
out
of
his
hands
,
to
translate
it
out
of
English
into
French
,
he
passeth
this
censure
of
it
,
A
little
Book
,
small
for
bulk
,
but
for
learning
,
wit
and
acutenesse
a
grand
one
.
—
To
speak
ingenuously
,
I
never
hitherto
read
ought
in
any
humane
writing
of
Doctrinal
Divinity
,
that
so
exceedingly
liked
me
;
so
learnedly
,
acutely
,
soundly
,
pithily
,
plainly
,
and
yet
with
admirable
brevity
is
this
Argument
so
fully
comprised
,
and
throughly
handled
therein
,
I
want
words
wherewith
to
commend
and
extoll
it
according
to
its
due
desert
;
I
have
oft
read
it
over
,
and
yet
never
have
enough
of
it
;
but
the
oftner
I
return
to
it
,
and
read
it
over
again
,
the
more
eagerly
is
mine
appetite
stirred
up
unto
it
,
so
much
light
and
brightness
of
learning
,
wit
and
art
shineth
forth
in
it
.
And
whereas
treading
then
precisely
in
Piscators
steps
,
he
propounded
his
doubts
withall
,
concerning
some
particulars
,
wherein
Master
Bradshaw
seemed
to
swarve
from
Piscator
;
Master
Bradshaw
to
give
him
farther
satisfaction
therein
,
and
yet
save
much
writing
at
large
to
and
fro
,
reviewed
his
own
work
,
and
endeavoured
to
clear
those
things
somewhat
better
;
wherein
also
he
was
farthered
by
some
Exceptions
from
Master
Wootton
imparted
unto
himself
,
unto
which
he
had
returned
an
Answer
;
and
having
turned
it
so
revised
into
Latine
,
he
sent
a
copy
of
it
in
writing
unto
Master
Cappel
,
who
upon
receit
thereof
,
wrote
back
at
first
briefly
,
but
not
long
after
more
fully
,
in
these
words
;
Right
worthy
Sir
,
I
wrote
before
to
you
,
that
I
had
received
your
truly
golden
Book
,
enlarged
by
you
and
turned
into
Latine
,
and
that
presently
I
read
it
over
,
but
in
haste
;
so
eager
an
appetite
had
I
unto
it
,
by
reading
the
other
Edition
of
it
in
English
before
.
Since
that
I
have
read
it
over
again
,
not
once
,
but
often
,
and
taking
leasure
thereunto
.
Which
the
oftner
I
read
over
,
the
more
it
pleaseth
me
,
and
is
approved
of
by
me
,
so
accurately
and
exactly
is
it
composed
by
you
,
I
hope
this
birth
and
issue
of
your
mind
will
find
approbation
with
peaceable
and
moderate
dispositions
,
on
whether
side
soever
,
albeit
you
condescend
not
unto
them
in
all
things
that
they
require
.
You
so
space
in
the
middle
between
either
opinion
,
that
neither
of
them
ought
to
be
displeased
with
you
,
if
they
truly
love
peace
and
concord
.
Thus
that
learned
man
word
for
word
translated
out
of
his
Letters
in
Latine
,
which
in
the
same
language
have
been
represented
also
,
and
published
elsewhere
.
Whereby
may
appear
,
what
entertainment
,
approbation
,
and
estimation
this
Treatise
(
which
yet
the
Author
speaks
so
meanly
of
himself
in
private
Letters
to
his
Friends
)
found
with
the
learned
in
forreign
parts
,
and
he
himself
also
,
where
otherwise
wholly
unknown
,
for
it
.
And
whosoever
shall
with
a
regardfull
eye
read
over
the
generally
well
approved
,
and
deservedly
much
esteemed
writings
of
those
worthy
Servants
of
God
,
now
with
the
Lord
,
Master
William
Pemble
and
Master
Samuel
Torsel
,
concerning
this
subject
,
collated
with
this
of
Master
Bradshaw
,
which
came
forth
some
good
space
before
either
of
them
had
writ
ought
;
he
shall
easily
discern
,
on
whose
foundation
they
built
,
in
whose
steps
they
trod
,
with
whose
heifer
they
ploughed
,
at
what
Torch
they
lighted
their
Tapers
,
and
from
whence
they
received
much
of
their
light
in
that
Argument
.
For
it
may
be
with
good
ground
of
truth
be
averred
,
that
amids
the
extream
opposition
of
Divines
in
this
point
dissenting
,
this
our
Brother
did
herein
beat
out
such
a
middle
tract
between
them
,
as
appears
not
to
have
been
formerly
discovered
by
any
,
wherein
these
two
men
of
special
note
coming
after
him
,
for
the
main
matter
of
their
principles
,
have
kept
close
to
his
footsteps
,
in
the
path
by
him
cut
out
and
cleared
to
their
hands
.
Of
this
latter
in
Latine
,
a
Copy
being
sent
over
by
him
to
Doctor
Ames
not
long
before
his
dicease
,
was
by
him
not
long
after
it
printed
.
Unto
this
his
purpose
was
to
have
added
a
Treatise
of
Justifying
Faith
,
the
proper
nature
,
peculiar
act
,
and
Office
of
it
in
that
work
,
and
great
pity
it
was
that
such
and
head
as
this
one
piece
shews
him
to
have
had
,
was
not
set
apart
for
such
like
employments
.
How
many
points
of
much
difficulty
might
haply
been
clear
,
if
one
of
his
parts
had
received
encouragement
,
and
means
of
support
,
to
apply
himself
and
his
main
studies
unto
so
usefull
an
employment
?
Surely
what
he
saith
of
another
,
might
be
well
said
of
him
,
That
if
such
as
he
was
,
had
the
handling
of
Controversies
,
Questions
would
not
be
so
infinite
and
intricate
oft
as
they
are
,
and
being
aright
stated
,
some
that
now
fight
most
eagerly
one
against
another
,
would
be
found
to
agree
,
being
brought
at
length
aright
to
understand
either
other
.
A
second
businesse
whereunto
he
applied
himself
,
about
which
he
took
much
pains
,
was
in
the
discussion
of
the
matters
then
in
controvesie
,
for
which
he
so
much
suffered
,
about
Subscription
,
the
Ceremonies
then
pressed
,
the
Civil
Power
,
and
the
Prelatical
,
in
affairs
of
that
nature
.
Of
this
kind
discourses
penned
by
him
were
underhand
printed
,
and
published
,
as
they
could
be
secretly
got
out
and
dispersed
,
these
folowing
:
A
Protestation
of
Supremacy
:
The
English
Puritanism
:
A
Treatise
of
True
and
False
Worship
:
Twelve
Arguments
against
the
Ceremonies
,
and
conformity
thereunto
:
Of
the
Nature
of
things
Indifferent
.
Of
which
Argument
also
he
wrote
in
Latine
an
Answer
to
Master
Gabriel
Powel
,
which
yet
was
not
published
.
And
it
is
well
known
to
some
yet
surviving
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
that
which
was
done
in
that
grand
Controversie
with
Doctor
Downham
concerning
Episcopacy
,
for
the
main
matter
of
it
,
came
forth
of
his
forge
;
(
howsoever
of
his
labour
and
paines
therein
taken
,
another
bare
the
name
,
and
received
the
reward
of
the
work
)
the
tart
and
bitter
language
only
,
wherewith
it
was
rather
pickled
then
seasoned
,
proceeding
from
another
pen
,
somewhat
too
much
steeped
in
Vineger
and
Gall
,
that
which
he
complaineth
of
,
as
much
misliking
,
in
a
Letter
to
a
Friend
:
for
he
was
a
man
of
a
very
mild
and
meek
spirit
,
and
of
a
moderate
disposition
;
and
how
farre
forth
in
his
judgment
and
practice
he
could
have
acknowledged
,
submitted
unto
,
and
complied
with
some
kind
of
Superintendency
,
or
Episcopacy
,
as
it
is
commonly
stiled
,
may
appear
by
his
demands
propounded
to
Master
Francis
Johnson
in
his
Answer
to
his
Reasons
for
Seperation
,
of
which
more
anon
.
Divers
other
subjects
he
had
set
upon
,
and
made
entrance
into
,
but
afterward
laid
aside
;
whether
for
want
of
time
and
opportunity
,
or
for
what
other
causes
,
uncertain
:
among
others
,
of
the
former
sort
,
was
a
Refutation
in
Latine
of
Dutch
Thomsons
Diatribae
,
de
amissione
&
intercisione
justificationis
&
gratiae
;
which
upon
notice
given
him
of
Doctor
Abbots
undertaking
of
that
task
,
he
surceased
;
of
this
latter
sort
,
in
English
,
An
Answer
to
Master
Hookers
Ecclesiasticall
Polity
,
a
work
so
much
cried
up
;
and
admired
by
the
most
,
and
it
were
greatly
to
be
wished
,
that
he
had
had
life
and
leasure
(
had
the
Lord
seen
it
good
)
to
have
gone
through
with
it
:
but
the
Lord
had
otherwise
disposed
.
In
the
third
and
last
place
,
amids
these
his
labours
about
,
and
suffering
for
those
controversed
matters
,
he
bent
his
forces
as
much
also
another
way
;
to
wit
,
against
Sectaries
and
Separatists
.
To
this
purpose
he
had
divers
bickerings
with
them
,
and
with
some
of
the
chief
leaders
among
them
,
His
zeal
against
Sectaries
and
Separatists
.
both
by
Conferences
with
them
,
and
by
writings
against
them
and
the
courses
taken
by
them
,
whereby
many
were
stayed
from
going
those
wayes
,
and
some
also
reclaimed
and
brought
back
again
.
Among
other
,
at
the
request
of
a
Gentleman
of
Lincolns-Inne
,
(
for
the
stay
of
some
that
were
staggering
,
and
warping
that
way
,
that
one
Master
Clifton
had
gone
before
them
,
seduced
by
Master
Smith
sometime
Fellow
of
Christs
Colledge
,
who
had
thrice
been
baptized
)
having
imparted
to
him
a
Relation
in
writing
,
of
what
had
past
between
Smith
and
Clifton
,
who
by
that
their
mutuall
Collation
pretended
,
as
upon
good
and
just
grounds
,
being
convict
in
conscience
,
to
have
past
over
to
him
;
he
wrote
a
large
Discourse
,
wherein
he
discovered
a
great
deal
of
weaknesse
,
as
well
in
the
Arguments
of
the
one
,
as
in
the
Answers
of
the
other
;
thereby
making
it
manifestly
to
appear
,
by
what
slight
and
ill-wrought
twine
rather
then
twist
,
that
might
have
easily
been
snapt
asunder
;
Master
Clifton
had
been
drawn
away
,
and
induced
to
leave
his
former
station
,
and
abandon
his
wonted
profession
;
nor
was
his
labour
herein
without
its
desired
successe
with
those
,
for
whom
it
was
undertaken
:
As
also
thereby
he
took
occasion
to
write
A
Defence
of
the
Baptism
of
Infants
,
against
the
same
parties
.
Against
Master
Francis
Johnsons
Reasons
for
Separation
,
he
wrote
a
Book
entituled
,
The
Unreasonablness
of
Separation
,
and
that
upon
this
occasion
.
One
that
was
deemed
to
be
a
man
of
an
ingenuous
disposition
,
was
earnestly
solicited
by
some
with
whom
he
conversed
,
to
withdraw
from
our
Congregations
,
and
seeming
to
be
much
perplexed
with
Master
Johnsons
Arguments
,
was
yet
perswaded
by
some
of
his
discreet
Friends
,
to
do
nothing
inconsiderately
in
a
businesse
of
that
concernment
and
consequence
,
but
to
consider
seriously
first
of
it
,
and
have
conference
with
some
grave
and
godly
Ministers
,
such
as
he
deemed
as
well
judicious
as
consciencious
;
whereby
it
might
be
descried
,
whether
the
grounds
that
he
was
in
this
course
intended
to
go
upon
,
were
such
as
would
endure
triall
or
no
;
this
advice
of
theirs
was
hearkened
unto
,
and
choice
made
by
himself
of
Master
Bradshaw
and
another
,
whom
he
conceived
to
be
both
understanding
and
moderate
men
.
A
Disputation
.
The
place
for
conference
was
agreed
upon
to
be
in
a
common
Friends
house
,
and
the
meeting
intended
to
be
very
private
,
not
above
two
or
three
of
that
party
,
besides
himself
,
the
two
Ministers
and
those
of
the
house
;
but
such
of
them
whose
presence
alone
he
desired
,
having
acquainted
divers
others
of
their
complices
therewith
,
a
multitude
of
them
intruded
themselves
.
Now
in
regard
of
such
an
unexpected
company
,
it
was
deemed
meet
to
proceed
the
more
warily
.
And
the
party
in
the
conference
principally
concerned
,
being
put
to
his
choice
,
whether
he
would
Argue
or
Answer
,
was
willing
rather
to
Argue
,
and
to
make
use
of
Master
Johnsons
Arguments
,
then
to
frame
others
of
his
own
:
that
which
very
well
pleased
those
of
the
separating
side
,
as
deeming
Master
Johnsons
Arguments
unanswerable
.
To
prevent
mis-reports
,
it
was
mutually
agreed
,
that
two
persons
,
one
of
either
side
,
should
write
down
each
Argument
,
as
it
was
propounded
,
and
each
Answer
,
as
it
was
returned
thereunto
,
and
should
read
audibly
,
what
had
passed
in
the
prosecution
of
any
Argument
at
the
close
of
it
,
before
entry
upon
a
new
,
which
was
accordingly
done
;
and
so
many
of
Master
Johnsons
Reasons
discussed
as
the
straits
of
time
would
permit
;
in
pursuit
whereof
was
so
evidently
shewed
how
grossely
Master
Johnson
had
abused
divers
passages
of
Scripture
,
quoted
for
proof
of
those
propositions
,
whereunto
he
had
affixed
them
,
that
the
whole
company
of
them
were
exceedingly
puzled
with
it
,
and
some
of
them
to
save
their
Champions
credit
,
would
fain
have
fastned
some
fault
upon
the
Printers
,
but
could
not
well
find
how
to
do
it
.
The
evening
coming
on
,
the
debate
ceased
for
that
day
:
and
Copies
on
either
side
taken
,
being
read
,
collated
,
and
interchangeably
delivered
,
the
conference
was
adjourned
till
afternoon
the
next
day
,
what
time
the
other
Arguments
were
to
be
scanned
.
But
the
party
,
whom
the
businesse
concerned
,
being
perswaded
by
the
rest
of
them
,
(
as
it
seemed
)
to
desist
,
did
the
next
morning
make
known
his
unwillingnesse
for
some
pretended
causes
to
go
on
;
and
so
it
brake
off
.
Howbeit
Master
Bradshaw
having
waded
so
farre
in
examination
of
Master
Johnsons
Reasons
,
was
much
importuned
to
proceed
on
therein
,
and
to
go
through
with
the
rest
,
considering
how
needfull
a
work
it
was
,
and
how
usefull
it
might
prove
.
Which
being
at
length
drawn
unto
,
and
that
the
rather
because
Master
Johnson
had
fetcht
some
Arguments
from
grounds
laid
by
him
in
that
Treatise
against
Conformity
,
which
it
stood
Master
Bradshaw
upon
therefore
to
consider
of
,
and
give
satisfaction
unto
;
that
which
was
drawn
up
by
him
,
after
perusall
and
approbation
of
some
,
on
whose
judgment
he
much
relied
,
was
by
their
advice
sent
over
to
Master
Ames
,
who
with
an
Epistle
of
his
own
prefixed
,
caused
it
to
be
printed
in
those
parts
,
where
he
then
abode
.
Neither
was
there
any
Reply
ever
returned
unto
it
,
in
defence
of
Master
Johnson
,
either
by
himself
,
while
he
lived
,
or
by
any
other
in
his
behalf
,
so
long
as
Master
Bradshaw
survived
;
only
many
years
after
Master
Bradshaws
decease
,
an
attempt
was
made
against
it
by
one
Master
Can
of
Amsterdam
,
which
was
not
long
after
returned
back
upon
its
Author
by
a
Friend
of
the
deceased
.
And
indeed
to
Separation
he
was
ever
very
adverse
,
and
to
withdrawing
from
the
publick
places
of
Assembly
,
or
from
any
part
of
Gods
Worship
there
used
.
To
which
purpose
shall
be
related
out
of
his
papers
in
his
own
words
the
ensuing
passages
;
delivered
by
him
in
a
Sermon
at
Longford
on
Matth.
5.1
.
It
is
the
great
mercy
of
God
toward
us
,
that
we
have
no
cause
to
seek
the
word
in
deserts
and
wildernesses
,
in
woods
and
caves
and
desolate
mountains
;
but
such
worthy
edifices
as
these
to
assemble
in
,
dedicated
only
to
this
use
.
And
where
Gods
people
have
by
publick
authority
such
places
as
these
appointed
and
allowed
ordinarily
to
assemble
and
meet
in
,
we
are
fouly
at
least
to
suspect
those
Assemblies
,
and
the
worship
done
therein
,
which
forsake
those
places
,
and
fly
into
woods
and
deserts
.
It
is
true
,
that
among
the
Jews
at
this
time
there
was
the
Temple
,
and
besides
sundry
Synagogues
,
answeriing
to
these
Churches
of
ours
;
and
which
is
more
,
the
doors
of
the
Pulpits
were
generally
open
to
Christ
himself
;
and
yet
our
Saviour
often
taught
in
other
places
,
but
this
was
upon
extraordinary
occasions
,
such
as
seldome
or
never
fall
out
with
us
;
and
so
carried
by
our
Saviour
,
that
there
was
no
Schisme
or
Separation
made
by
him
,
or
any
of
his
speciall
Disciples
or
followers
,
from
the
Assemblies
then
established
.
And
after
concerning
the
places
of
Assembly
themselves
:
It
is
indeed
an
honour
,
that
those
which
are
in
Authority
and
ability
,
should
do
to
the
Worship
of
God
,
to
see
that
comely
and
seemly
places
be
dedicated
and
separated
from
other
common
uses
thereunto
;
and
it
is
a
disgrace
and
contempt
to
Gods
Worship
,
when
men
that
may
remedy
it
,
care
not
how
base
and
contemptible
the
place
of
Gods
Worship
is
;
when
men
have
not
that
care
of
the
place
,
where
the
holy
Assembly
of
God
meets
,
as
they
have
of
their
barns
and
stables
.
As
also
concerning
some
circumstances
of
Gesture
used
in
them
;
From
Christ
sitting
to
teach
,
we
learn
in
such
externall
behaviour
to
follow
our
Saviours
example
;
that
is
,
in
matters
not
doubtfull
,
and
controversal
,
at
least
to
conform
our selves
to
such
outward
fashions
as
are
generally
used
in
those
times
,
and
that
Church
wherein
we
live
.
For
example
,
in
the
like
case
;
It
is
the
general
custom
in
our
Church
,
that
the
Ministers
preach
standing
in
a
seat
higher
then
the
People
,
and
bare-headed
:
and
this
gesture
is
no
peculiar
gesture
,
but
borrowed
from
the
common
practice
of
Orators
and
such
persons
as
make
speeches
to
solemn
Assemblies
.
It
's
meet
therefore
in
such
cases
,
that
we
should
not
be
singular
and
odde
,
but
conform
to
the
received
fashion
of
the
Church
.
So
that
if
we
should
sit
and
preach
as
Christ
did
,
we
should
not
conform
to
Christ
;
because
we
should
cross
that
,
which
was
the
ground
why
Christ
sate
.
Lastly
,
concerning
repair
to
all
parts
of
Gods
service
,
from
those
words
;
And
his
Disciples
came
to
him
,
&c.
This
also
is
a
matter
of
order
,
that
,
as
much
as
may
be
,
divine
Worship
should
begin
,
when
the
Congregation
is
assembled
and
come
together
.
Therefore
the
Members
of
an
Assembly
should
make
more
conscience
then
usually
they
do
of
coming
together
sooner
.
I
urge
this
the
rather
,
because
it
is
a
general
fault
in
our
Assemblies
,
not
committed
only
by
them
,
that
care
not
which
end
of
Religion
goeth
forward
,
but
generally
of
most
,
that
so
they
come
to
some
part
of
Gods
Worship
,
it
is
well
enough
,
especially
if
they
can
come
time
enough
to
the
beginning
of
the
Sermon
.
Hence
many
times
the
Minister
with
the
Clerk
are
fain
to
perform
a
great
part
of
the
publick
Worship
of
God
alone
,
or
with
one
or
two
at
the
most
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Church
come
dropping
in
one
after
another
at
their
own
leasure
;
as
though
the
publick
prayers
of
the
Church
,
and
reading
the
Scriptures
were
a
Worship
that
concerned
the
Minister
,
and
Clerk
only
,
and
not
the
whole
Church
.
This
is
the
rather
related
,
and
here
inserted
,
because
not
published
,
to
manifest
the
moderation
of
the
man
,
notwithstanding
so
much
hard
measure
as
he
sustained
from
the
hands
of
those
,
who
so
grievously
abused
the
power
they
had
in
those
times
.
Thus
have
you
a
rude
and
crude
delineation
of
this
blessed
and
faithfull
Servant
of
Gods
course
and
race
,
whose
life
was
indeed
as
a
continuall
peregrination
here
upon
earth
;
extracted
,
partly
from
Letters
written
to
him
by
others
,
communicated
,
for
the
better
making
up
of
this
module
,
by
Master
Samuel
Hildersham
,
Pastor
of
the
Church
at
West-Felton
in
Shropshire
,
Sonne
to
that
famous
man
of
pious
memory
Master
Arthur
Hildersham
,
and
Master
John
Bradshaw
,
at
present
Minister
of
the
Word
at
Echingham
in
Sussex
,
Sonne
to
this
worthy
Champion
of
Christ
Jesus
,
both
genuine
heirs
of
their
Parents
best
parts
;
and
partly
from
relations
of
his
own
and
others
of
good
credit
,
his
Letters
especially
to
a
bosome
Friend
,
whom
he
was
wont
from
time
to
time
thereby
to
acquaint
with
most
occurrents
of
note
that
befell
him
,
or
did
any
way
concern
him
,
while
they
lived
at
a
distance
.
It
might
have
been
more
exactly
and
intirely
performed
,
had
not
some
Letters
of
his
been
lost
,
and
a
bundle
of
others
to
him
miscarried
,
torn
by
Rats
in
his
absence
from
the
place
where
they
lay
,
the
losse
whereof
in
a
Letter
he
much
laments
,
and
wishes
that
as
many
of
his
Books
,
to
save
them
,
had
undergone
the
like
ill-usage
.
His
death
was
much
lamented
,
as
by
all
that
knew
his
parts
,
and
how
usefull
he
might
farther
have
been
to
Gods
Church
,
had
the
Lord
been
pleased
to
lengthen
out
the
line
of
his
life
;
so
more
especially
by
the
well-affected
of
that
Family
,
whereunto
he
had
adhered
;
but
in
a
degree
farre
above
the
rest
by
the
head
thereof
,
Mistresse
Katharine
Redich
the
relict
of
Master
Alexander
Redich
,
deprived
now
of
a
second
stay
,
and
principal
support
,
for
spiritual
helps
especially
,
since
her
Husbands
decease
;
a
very
tender-hearted
Gentlewoman
,
much
addicted
to
hospitality
,
and
of
very
remarkeable
devotion
and
piety
,
reported
by
those
who
were
inwardly
acquainted
with
her
more
retired
courses
,
to
have
been
wont
constantly
to
spend
privately
twice
a
day
,
at
several
set
times
an
hour
at
least
,
in
meditation
and
prayer
mixed
oft
with
many
tears
.
She
good
soul
,
was
so
affected
with
his
departure
,
and
so
feelingly
apprehensive
of
her
own
losse
thence
ensuing
,
that
albeit
she
survived
him
about
,
if
not
above
some
twelve
years
;
yet
was
it
observed
by
those
that
conversed
with
her
,
that
to
her
dying
day
,
she
could
very
seldome
with
dry
eyes
,
either
speak
of
him
,
or
hear
him
spoken
of
by
others
;
that
which
made
divers
forbear
speaking
of
him
,
what
they
well
might
,
in
her
presence
,
for
the
renewing
of
her
grief
.
Nor
was
her
hearty
affection
to
him
,
and
due
esteem
of
him
manifested
in
such
kind
of
expressions
alone
,
(
where
,
in
even
counterfeits
,
though
not
so
constantly
,
yet
can
at
sometimes
exceed
)
but
it
was
made
to
appear
in
beneficence
to
her
ability
,
and
in
carefull
provision
to
her
power
for
those
he
left
behind
him
;
for
what
by
her
Husband
was
intended
,
though
she
met
with
many
obstructions
in
the
pursuit
of
it
,
the
state
was
so
entangled
,
she
at
length
got
made
good
,
and
setled
according
to
his
desire
.
And
for
his
eldest
Sonne
,
(
for
he
left
three
,
whereof
two
yet
survive
,
and
a
Daughter
,
)
being
set
apart
for
a
Scholar
,
she
maintained
him
at
Grammar-School
,
untill
he
was
fitted
for
the
University
,
and
at
the
University
in
part
also
,
so
long
as
she
lived
.
With
those
in
general
,
among
whom
he
lived
,
and
that
knew
him
but
at
a
distance
,
he
left
behind
him
the
estimation
of
one
very
studious
,
humble
,
plain
,
honest
,
loving
,
free
,
liberal
,
charitable
and
compassionate
.
Very
studious
they
deemed
him
,
because
they
seldome
saw
him
walking
abroad
without
a
Book
in
his
hand
;
and
reading
usually
,
if
alone
,
on
it
,
as
he
walked
,
though
he
walked
commonly
somewhat
fast
,
being
therein
farthered
through
the
quicknesse
of
his
eye
,
and
the
steadinesse
of
his
hand
.
And
for
his
humility
,
it
so
readily
offered
it self
to
the
eye
in
his
whole
deportment
,
that
they
could
not
but
take
notice
of
it
,
reading
it
as
written
in
text
letters
,
therein
,
that
saw
ought
at
all
in
him
.
A
plain
man
he
was
,
as
Jacob
,
without
welt
or
gard
;
and
a
plain-dealing
man
,
as
Nathaniel
,
without
craft
or
guile
;
free
from
all
courtship
,
either
for
counterfeit
,
or
complement
.
Among
the
meaner
sort
he
was
the
more
beloved
,
because
,
though
his
means
were
but
mean
and
scant
,
yet
they
perceived
him
to
be
of
a
free
and
liberal
disposition
;
and
were
willing
therefore
to
work
with
him
ordinarily
before
any
other
,
His
Charity
.
because
he
used
to
give
them
somewhat
above
their
hire
or
agreement
,
which
few
others
did
.
His
charitable
mind
and
tender-heartednesse
many
waies
manifested
it self
.
It
hath
been
known
,
that
he
hath
borrowed
money
,
when
he
had
none
about
him
,
or
by
him
,
to
relieve
some
that
have
been
in
want
;
and
to
have
been
as
carefull
to
repay
it
,
as
forward
to
part
with
it
.
While
he
was
at
Chatham
,
some
gallies
that
had
sometime
been
built
for
service
,
and
lay
a
long
time
after
there
idle
,
being
found
unusefull
for
our
Seas
;
yet
being
then
on
foot
,
and
some
put
into
them
;
he
walked
down
one
day
with
some
company
to
see
the
manner
of
them
:
which
when
he
had
viewed
,
it
seemed
to
him
so
dismal
a
sight
,
to
see
men
,
Christian
men
,
put
to
such
kind
of
servitude
,
that
he
could
not
endure
to
behold
it
without
tears
,
and
having
given
them
a
little
money
,
so
left
them
,
returning
back
in
a
very
sad
and
pensive
moode
.
Yea
,
he
was
one
of
those
,
whom
Solomon
speaks
of
,
whose
commiseration
reacheth
even
to
the
bruit
beasts
,
which
he
could
not
endure
to
see
unmercifully
used
:
and
would
oft
say
he
was
perswaded
that
men
took
too
much
liberty
to
themselves
in
killing
and
misusing
some
,
even
contemptible
creatures
,
without
cause
.
Riding
homeward
sometime
with
his
Sonne
behind
him
,
whom
he
had
taken
out
with
him
,
the
waies
being
bad
and
deep
,
and
the
beast
that
bare
them
travelling
heavily
and
wearisomely
,
he
took
occasion
thereby
to
enter
into
a
discourse
to
the
lad
behind
him
,
what
hardship
the
poor
unreasonable
creature
was
put
to
,
to
be
serviceable
to
us
,
what
misery
such
sustained
for
mans
sinne
;
and
so
affectionately
he
spake
of
it
,
that
to
his
Sonne
,
whom
he
spake
to
,
he
seemed
to
weep
with
it
.
He
may
be
thought
to
have
had
some
presage
of
his
end
,
approaching
,
before
his
last
accesse
to
the
City
.
For
it
is
reported
by
his
Sonne
now
in
the
Ministry
,
and
treading
in
his
Fathers
steps
,
that
being
very
earnest
in
soliciting
of
him
,
that
he
might
then
go
up
to
London
with
him
,
which
since
he
sucked
,
it
seems
he
had
never
seen
,
he
willed
him
,
not
to
be
so
desirous
to
see
London
;
for
whensoever
he
saw
London
,
he
should
see
it
to
his
cost
.
And
to
his
great
grief
indeed
he
did
,
coming
up
with
his
Mother
a
heavy
Widow
,
not
long
after
his
Fathers
departure
hence
,
and
funerall
rites
here
performed
.
We
shall
close
all
,
with
that
free
and
ingenuous
Character
,
which
that
Illustrious
late
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
his
old
,
true
and
loving
Friend
(
he
is
pleased
so
to
stile
himself
in
some
Letters
to
him
)
truly
giveth
of
himself
:
He
was
,
saith
he
,
of
a
strong
brain
,
and
a
free
spirit
;
Doctor
Halls
character
of
him
.
not
suffering
himself
for
small
differences
of
judgment
to
be
alienated
from
his
Friends
;
to
whom
notwithstanding
his
seeming
austerity
,
he
was
very
pleasing
in
his
conversation
,
being
full
of
witty
and
harmlesse
urbanity
:
he
vas
very
strong
and
eager
in
arguing
,
hearty
in
his
friendship
,
regardless
of
the
world
,
a
despiser
of
complement
,
a
lover
of
reality
,
full
of
digested
learning
,
and
excellent
notions
;
a
painfull
labourer
in
Gods
work
,
and
now
,
no
doubt
,
gloriously
rewarded
.
This
Life
was
drawn
up
by
my
Reverend
,
Learned
,
and
worthy
Friend
Mr.
Thomas
Gataker
of
Rederich
.
The
Life
of
Master
Richard
Stock
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
,
1626.
His
birth
and
breeding
.
RIchard
Stock
was
born
at
York
,
and
after
he
was
throughly
furnished
with
Countrey
Learning
,
he
went
to
Cambridge
at
the
age
of
eighteen
or
nineteen
years
,
as
most
in
those
Northen
parts
in
those
times
used
to
do
;
where
he
was
admitted
into
St.
Johns
Colledge
,
and
after
a
while
was
chosen
Scholar
of
the
House
.
At
this
time
Dr.
Whittaker
was
Master
of
St.
Johns
(
under
whom
his
younger
Brother
had
a
Sisers
place
)
who
favoured
Mr.
Stock
very
much
for
his
ingenuity
,
industry
and
proficiency
in
his
Studies
.
There
he
remained
till
he
had
taken
his
degree
of
Master
of
Arts
,
at
which
time
he
had
had
a
fellowship
,
but
that
his
Countrey
was
full
;
whereupon
he
left
the
Colledge
,
His
remove
from
Cambridge
.
and
lived
some
space
of
time
with
Sir
Edmund
or
Edward
Cope
,
at
Cannons
Ashby
in
Northamptonshire
;
from
whence
he
afterwards
removed
to
the
Lady
Lane
at
Burton
on
the
water
in
Gloucestershire
,
to
be
her
Chaplain
.
Before
he
left
the
University
he
was
designed
to
a
Fellowship
in
Sidney
Colledge
,
then
intended
and
beginning
to
be
built
,
but
having
long
discontinued
before
the
building
was
accomplished
,
he
had
then
no
mind
to
return
to
the
University
again
.
His
coming
to
London
.
But
coming
up
to
London
he
was
chosen
Lecturer
at
Austins
in
Watling-street
,
after
which
he
preached
twice
every
Lords
day
at
Mildreds
Bredstreet
,
during
the
life
of
an
old
man
who
had
the
charge
there
:
Whence
he
removed
a
little
higher
to
All-hallows
,
where
he
continued
preaching
constantly
,
one
Mr.
Edmunds
retaining
the
charge
,
but
by
reason
of
age
and
infirmities
accompanying
it
,
unable
to
Officiate
and
discharge
the
place
himself
.
His
Ministry
was
so
gratefull
and
acceptable
to
the
people
,
that
after
the
death
of
Mr.
Edmunds
,
the
Pastorall
charge
of
that
place
was
conferred
upon
him
,
which
he
held
to
his
dying
day
.
His
marriage
.
Being
setled
there
he
married
a
Wife
yet
surviving
,
by
whom
he
had
three
daughters
.
Mr.
STOCK
Nor
was
he
one
of
those
rath-ripe
wits
,
that
promise
fair
in
the
blossome
,
but
fail
in
the
fruit
;
that
like
Comets
,
blaze
brighter
then
the
fixed
Starres
for
a
time
,
but
after
a
while
vanish
and
come
to
naught
,
the
matter
of
them
being
either
wholly
spent
or
dispersed
.
But
his
proceedings
in
publick
were
correspondent
to
his
beginnings
in
private
.
When
it
pleased
God
to
call
him
out
,
and
to
set
him
apart
to
that
imployment
,
that
he
had
ordained
him
to
before
,
he
proved
a
painfull
and
faithfull
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
;
a
skilfull
and
powerfull
dispenser
of
Gods
Word
.
And
if
any
proof
hereof
be
desired
,
Not
to
insist
upon
his
constant
and
incessant
imployments
with
generall
approbation
and
applause
of
those
that
were
Religious
and
judicious
,
continued
for
so
many
years
(
as
aforesaid
)
together
;
His
painfulnesse
.
not
a
Sabboth
intermitted
,
wherein
(
if
health
served
)
he
preached
not
twice
,
either
in
his
own
charge
(
where
he
was
most
frequent
)
or
elsewhere
abroad
,
besides
his
Catechizing
of
the
younger
sort
in
the
week
dayes
at
certain
times
,
and
other
such
Offices
as
to
the
Pastorall
function
are
necessarily
annexed
,
and
are
privately
to
be
performed
;
wherein
also
he
was
no
lesse
diligent
then
in
the
execution
of
his
publick
Ministry
.
Not
to
insist
(
I
say
)
upon
this
(
which
yet
were
sufficient
proof
of
it
)
as
the
Apostle
saith
of
the
Corinthians
,
You
are
the
seal
of
my
Apostleship
,
and
my
Letters
Testimonial
.
1
Cor.
9.2
.
The
effectualnesse
of
his
Ministry
.
So
may
it
well
be
said
of
this
reverend
man
of
God
,
Many
Christian
souls
having
professed
themselves
to
have
had
their
first
effectual
Calling
and
Conversion
from
him
;
the
like
whereunto
few
others
could
say
at
that
time
;
besides
the
multitudes
of
those
which
have
acknowledged
themselves
to
have
been
edified
,
built
up
,
and
bettered
by
him
,
are
the
seal
of
his
Calling
,
and
of
Christ
speaking
in
and
by
him
,
and
not
verball
or
vocall
,
but
reall
Letters
testimoniall
of
the
efficacy
of
his
Ministry
,
through
Gods
blessing
upon
the
same
.
One
saith
that
the
Apostles
were
like
Fishermen
,
the
succeeding
Ministers
like
Huntsmen
.
The
Apostles
like
Fishermen
that
caught
many
at
one
draught
:
The
succeeding
Ministers
like
Huntsmen
,
that
with
much
toil
and
clamour
running
up
and
down
all
day
,
scarce
take
one
Deer
or
Hare
e're
night
.
And
such
is
the
hard
condition
of
many
of
Gods
Servants
,
that
notwithstanding
the
faithfull
and
painfull
discharge
of
their
duty
,
yet
are
enforced
to
complain
with
the
Prophet
,
Who
hath
believed
our
report
?
Isa.
53.1
.
and
49.4
.
and
,
I
have
laboured
in
vain
.
Scarce
able
to
produce
,
or
instance
in
any
one
,
of
whom
they
can
with
some
good
ground
of
assurance
presume
that
they
have
gained
at
least
him
unto
God
.
But
well
might
this
worthy
Servant
of
Christ
,
through
Gods
blessing
upon
his
labours
,
stand
out
and
say
,
not
of
one
or
two
,
but
of
troops
,
Isa.
8.18
.
1
Cor.
4.15
.
in
the
words
of
the
same
Prophet
,
Behold
I
,
and
the
children
that
God
hath
given
me
.
And
with
the
Apostle
,
These
have
I
begotten
unto
God
by
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Yea
more
then
that
,
many
famous
lights
in
Gods
Church
,
and
faithfull
Ministers
of
his
Word
do
professe
to
have
lighted
their
candles
at
his
Lamp
;
yea
some
of
them
to
have
received
their
first
beginnings
,
not
of
light
only
,
but
of
spiritual
life
and
grace
(
without
which
all
light
,
be
it
never
so
great
,
is
no
light
,
but
meer
darknesse
)
from
his
Ministry
.
It
's
no
small
honour
for
a
man
to
win
,
if
it
were
but
any
one
soul
(
He
hath
saved
a
soul
,
saith
St.
James
,
as
a
matter
worthy
the
glorying
in
.
Jam.
5.20
.
)
For
to
win
a
soul
,
is
to
win
more
then
the
whole
world
besides
is
worth
.
But
what
an
honour
then
is
it
to
be
,
not
a
winner
of
a
soul
,
but
a
winner
of
such
as
prove
winners
of
souls
;
and
so
by
winning
of
some
one
immediatly
,
to
be
a
mediate
winner
of
many
others
by
him
?
They
shall
shine
(
saith
he
)
as
the
Heavens
,
that
instruct
;
and
they
that
convert
others
as
the
Starres
.
Dan.
12.3
.
And
how
gloriously
then
(
suppose
we
)
doth
this
blessed
man
of
God
shine
now
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
that
was
an
instructer
of
those
that
are
instructers
of
others
,
that
was
a
converter
of
those
that
are
converters
of
others
themselves
!
Luk.
1.16
.
Many
then
did
this
worthy
man
(
as
the
holy
Ghost
saith
of
John
the
Baptist
)
win
unto
God
.
Many
he
won
,
though
all
he
could
not
,
that
was
more
then
the
Apostle
Paul
was
able
to
do
.
The
Jews
opposed
themselves
against
his
Ministry
,
and
blasphemed
,
Act.
18.6
.
and
2
Thes.
3.2
.
All
men
(
saith
he
)
have
not
faith
;
But
yet
many
he
won
,
Rom.
10.1
.
and
his
desire
and
endeavour
(
with
the
same
Apostle
)
was
to
win
all
,
his
own
Flock
especially
,
of
whom
he
used
to
protest
,
That
it
was
more
comfort
to
him
to
win
one
of
them
then
twenty
others
.
But
some
refractory
spirits
(
as
what
Minister
doth
not
?
)
he
met
withall
,
that
would
not
be
reclaimed
;
that
by
their
crosse-grain
carriage
and
behaviour
,
were
as
thornes
in
his
eyes
,
and
as
goads
in
his
sides
,
and
proved
a
vexation
of
heart
to
this
faithfull
Servant
of
Christ
.
But
against
such
persons
,
not
only
the
dust
of
the
Ministers
feet
,
but
the
sweat
of
his
brows
,
and
the
tears
of
his
eyes
,
The
danger
of
unprofitabe
hearers
.
and
his
strength
wasted
amongst
them
,
and
his
spirits
spent
upon
them
,
shall
one
day
rise
up
in
judgment
against
them
,
to
make
their
doom
the
heavier
,
if
it
be
not
prevented
by
speedy
and
unfeigned
repentance
.
But
because
a
man
may
win
others
,
and
yet
lose
himself
,
he
may
save
others
,
and
yet
not
save
himself
;
They
may
beget
life
in
others
that
have
none
themselves
.
The
Word
may
work
by
a
man
,
and
yet
not
work
in
him
.
He
may
be
like
a
stone-gutter
(
saith
St.
Austin
)
or
a
leaden
pipe
,
that
conveyeth
water
into
a
Garden
,
yet
receives
no
benefit
thereby
it self
.
Or
like
the
hand
on
the
high-way
that
pointeth
others
the
way
,
but
never
walks
therein
it self
.
Or
like
an
Harp
(
saith
the
Heathen
)
that
maketh
others
melody
,
or
a
Trumpet
that
sounds
loud
,
but
heareth
nothing
it self
.
Or
like
to
the
water
in
Baptism
(
saith
Gregory
)
that
helps
men
to
Heaven-ward
,
but
afterwards
is
poured
down
the
sink
it self
.
He
may
preach
to
others
,
and
not
preach
to
himself
.
He
may
convert
others
,
and
yet
himself
prove
a
castaway
.
Though
yet
indeed
it
's
seldome
seen
,
1
Cor.
9.27
.
that
much
good
is
done
where
a
due
consent
is
wanting
between
tongue
and
hand
,
between
lip
and
life
.
It
was
far
otherwise
with
this
reverend
man
of
God
;
he
was
none
of
those
that
say
and
do
not
;
but
as
he
taught
so
he
wrought
;
his
Doctrine
and
practice
concurred
,
and
went
hand
in
hand
together
.
Mat.
23.3
.
His
exemplary
life
.
His
actions
were
,
though
silent
,
yet
reall
and
effectual
Sermons
of
that
which
he
preached
in
the
Pulpit
.
The
course
of
his
life
was
uniform
with
the
tenour
of
his
teaching
;
and
both
joyning
and
concentring
in
one
,
were
a
means
to
draw
on
many
;
who
by
the
one
alone
probably
had
not
been
so
easily
won
to
Christ
.
In
a
word
,
for
his
teaching
,
many
that
were
his
constant
Hearers
,
have
given
him
a
large
testimony
;
and
they
that
knew
his
conversation
have
done
the
like
for
his
life
.
He
was
not
a
flash
,
one
of
those
which
shew
all
in
a
Sermon
,
or
that
spend
all
upon
one
curious
good
work
that
they
mind
to
make
their
Master-piece
.
But
both
in
his
life
and
teaching
he
held
on
such
a
constant
tenour
,
that
the
more
men
,
especially
such
as
were
wise
and
judicious
,
were
acquainted
with
either
,
the
more
they
reverenced
and
esteemed
him
for
both
.
There
are
two
things
(
saith
one
)
that
make
a
compleat
man
,
What
makes
a
compleat
man
.
Integrity
and
judgment
;
the
one
whereof
is
but
lame
and
maimed
without
the
other
;
and
yet
in
few
they
use
to
meet
together
;
yet
there
was
an
happy
conjunction
of
them
both
in
this
worthy
man
.
One
sign
whereof
will
appear
by
the
frequent
practice
of
many
who
made
use
of
him
for
to
be
an
overseer
of
their
last
wills
,
and
craved
his
assistance
by
way
of
direction
for
the
disposall
of
their
outward
estates
(
and
all
know
how
cautious
men
use
to
be
in
that
kind
.
)
Another
testimony
of
it
was
by
those
Reverend
Brethren
of
the
Ministry
,
as
well
as
others
,
who
either
by
Letters
or
otherwise
,
out
of
all
parts
of
this
Realm
,
did
usually
seek
to
him
,
as
to
one
more
then
ordinarily
able
to
give
them
satisfaction
for
the
resolution
of
their
doubts
.
What
makes
a
compleat
Minister
.
These
two
then
made
him
a
compleat
man
;
but
there
is
something
more
required
to
make
a
compleat
Minister
,
viz.
That
he
be
able
to
speak
his
mind
fitly
(
for
what
use
can
there
be
of
a
mute
Messenger
)
and
that
he
dare
do
it
freely
(
for
of
whom
is
courage
and
freedom
of
speech
more
required
then
of
Gods
Messengers
?
)
Nor
was
Mr.
Stock
defective
in
either
.
For
as
for
the
former
,
how
well
able
he
was
,
not
to
expresse
only
,
but
to
urge
and
presse
too
;
His
manner
of
preaching
.
not
to
confirm
alone
,
but
to
commend
also
that
that
he
delivered
with
clear
method
,
sound
proof
,
choice
words
,
fit
phrases
,
pregnant
similitudes
,
plentifull
illustrations
,
pithy
perswasions
,
sweet
insinuations
,
powerfull
enforcements
,
allegations
of
antiquity
,
and
variety
of
good
literature
;
that
both
the
learnedest
might
receive
satisfaction
from
him
,
and
the
very
meanest
and
dullest
might
also
reap
benefit
by
him
,
and
so
as
might
well
leave
a
deep
impression
in
the
hearts
and
minds
of
the
Hearers
,
they
cannot
be
ignorant
,
that
for
any
space
of
time
heard
him
.
In
a
word
,
in
this
kind
he
was
such
an
one
as
many
strove
to
imitate
,
but
few
attained
to
equalize
him
.
Again
,
Because
it
is
in
vain
to
be
able
to
speak
to
good
purpose
,
if
a
man
dare
not
use
his
tongue
:
if
(
as
one
said
of
the
Eretrians
)
he
belike
the
sword-fish
,
that
hath
a
sword
in
his
head
,
but
no
heart
in
his
body
:
or
like
a
cowardly
companion
,
that
carries
a
weapon
to
ruffle
with
,
but
dares
not
draw
or
make
use
of
it
,
though
just
occasion
be
offered
.
For
his
freedom
of
speech
therefore
in
reproving
of
sin
,
and
that
even
to
the
faces
of
the
greatest
,
whether
in
publick
or
private
,
when
occasion
〈◊〉
;
many
even
now
living
are
able
to
testifie
,
and
some
accidents
made
it
more
publickly
known
,
then
his
desire
was
that
it
should
have
been
.
His
zeal
for
the
Sabbath
.
He
was
very
zealous
and
earnest
for
the
reformation
of
some
proph●nations
of
the
Sabbath
.
Wherein
he
prevailed
also
for
the
alteration
of
something
offensive
in
that
kind
,
as
well
with
the
main
body
of
the
City
,
as
with
some
particular
Societies
;
as
for
their
meetings
upon
St.
Thomas
day
.
He
perswaded
also
some
of
the
companies
to
put
off
their
solemn
Festivals
from
Mundaies
to
Tuesdaies
,
that
so
the
Lords
day
might
not
be
prophaned
by
their
preparations
for
those
Feasts
.
His
prudence
also
appeared
in
his
order
of
Catechizing
the
young
persons
of
his
Parish
;
His
prudence
.
by
examining
them
apart
,
the
youths
on
one
day
,
and
the
maids
on
another
.
The
riper
and
forwarder
first
in
the
presence
of
the
ruder
and
rawer
,
and
the
ruder
and
rawer
apart
by
themselves
,
when
the
former
were
departed
,
that
so
they
might
reap
what
fruit
they
could
by
hearing
the
others
,
and
yet
might
receive
no
discouragement
by
being
heard
of
them
.
His
care
of
his
Family
.
Neither
was
his
pious
diligence
and
care
lesse
seen
in
the
Religious
instruction
and
education
of
those
that
were
under
his
private
charge
,
as
Children
and
Servants
,
for
whom
his
care
was
greater
to
provide
for
their
souls
then
their
bodies
,
for
their
spirituall
then
for
their
temporall
estate
(
yet
not
neglecting
that
neither
)
by
bringing
them
up
in
the
nurture
and
fear
of
the
Lord
.
In
a
word
,
time
and
speech
would
sooner
fail
then
matter
,
If
I
should
proceed
to
write
of
all
the
gifts
,
graces
and
praise-worthy
qualities
of
this
eminent
servant
of
Christ
.
In
his
publick
Ministry
his
usuall
manner
was
upon
occasion
to
quote
the
sayings
of
many
of
the
Fathers
,
which
some
taking
exceptions
at
,
he
thus
Apologized
for
himself
,
His
Apology
for
quoting
the
Fathers
.
If
any
(
saith
he
)
take
exceptions
at
my
alledging
of
Fathers
(
as
some
have
taken
offence
at
my
using
of
Reasons
to
confirm
the
Doctrine
,
but
with
very
little
Reason
as
I
suppose
)
I
must
pray
them
,
to
give
me
leave
to
use
them
,
till
I
can
see
that
unlawfulnesse
which
they
affirm
to
be
in
the
practice
,
and
to
censure
me
in
charity
for
the
use
of
them
,
as
I
do
them
for
not
using
them
.
I
will
look
as
well
to
my
heart
in
the
use
of
them
,
as
God
shall
enable
me
;
and
when
I
shall
see
the
hurt
of
them
,
I
will
endeavour
as
much
to
avoid
them
.
In
the
mean
time
I
will
make
as
much
use
as
I
can
of
them
,
to
edifie
the
Church
of
God
.
In
his
younger
dayes
being
called
to
preach
at
Pauls
Crosse
,
he
dealt
somewhat
plainly
and
freely
in
taxing
some
abuses
in
the
City
in
unequall
Ratings
,
whereby
the
meaner
sort
were
overburthened
,
His
faithfulnesse
in
reproving
sin
.
whilest
the
rich
and
great
ones
escaped
with
more
ease
.
This
was
ill
taken
by
many
of
them
,
who
checked
him
as
over-rash
for
dealing
in
such
matters
,
calling
him
a
green-head
:
but
in
his
latter
daies
being
called
to
preach
at
the
Lord
Maiors
Election
,
he
fell
again
upon
the
same
subject
,
and
told
them
a
gray-head
spake
now
what
a
green-head
had
done
formerly
.
But
to
draw
to
an
end
together
with
his
end
;
the
end
of
his
labours
,
but
the
beginning
of
his
rest
;
the
end
of
his
work
,
but
the
receit
of
his
reward
.
In
the
aformentioned
and
such
like
imployments
,
publick
and
private
,
he
spent
his
time
:
His
last
sicknesse
.
He
spent
his
strength
like
a
Torch
or
Taper
,
wasting
and
consuming
himself
for
the
profit
and
benefit
of
others
,
having
his
work
with
God
then
,
and
his
reward
for
it
from
God
afterwards
.
And
for
these
imployments
sake
was
it
principally
,
that
he
desired
recovery
of
health
and
strength
:
Unto
the
performance
whereof
also
(
though
therein
injurious
to
himself
,
and
contrary
to
his
own
desires
)
he
oft
strained
himself
,
and
that
in
the
midst
of
his
infirmity
and
weaknesse
,
not
to
uncertain
hazard
only
,
but
to
evident
impreaching
and
impairing
of
either
.
What
is
the
sign
(
saith
Hezekias
,
when
he
promised
recovery
)
that
I
shall
go
up
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
?
as
desiring
continuance
of
life
,
and
recovery
of
health
for
no
one
end
more
then
that
.
And
therefore
also
was
it
that
this
worthy
man
was
desirous
of
recovery
,
that
he
might
repair
to
Gods
house
again
,
and
that
he
might
return
to
Gods
work
again
.
To
which
purpose
the
very
last
Lords
day
before
his
disease
,
having
after
many
relapses
recovered
a
little
strength
,
he
made
shift
to
get
out
to
a
neighbour
Congregation
,
there
to
joyn
with
Gods
people
in
publick
performance
of
such
solemn
service
of
God
,
as
that
day
is
usually
spent
and
imployed
in
.
And
having
held
out
with
them
to
the
end
in
both
parts
of
the
day
,
he
rejoyced
much
therein
that
he
was
able
so
to
do
,
the
rather
because
he
thereby
conceived
some
good
hope
,
that
he
should
be
strong
enough
ere
long
to
return
to
his
wonted
work
and
imployment
again
.
But
the
Lord
saw
it
better
(
for
his
will
appears
by
his
work
)
to
put
an
end
to
his
incessant
labours
here
,
His
death
.
and
to
transhate
him
to
the
place
of
his
endlesse
rest
elsewhere
,
and
that
upon
the
twentieth
day
of
April
,
Anno
Christi
1626.
having
been
Preacher
at
All-Hallows
Bredstreet
during
the
spence
of
thirty
two
years
,
1
Tim.
4.12
.
where
he
was
an
exmple
to
his
people
in
word
,
in
inconversation
,
in
charity
,
in
spirit
,
in
faith
,
in
purity
.
But
as
one
saith
,
An
exact
face
is
seldom
drawn
but
with
much
disadvantage
;
so
neither
is
his
character
;
so
that
we
may
well
say
as
one
doth
of
Basil
,
There
wanted
but
his
own
tongue
to
commend
him
with
.
The
Life
of
Master
Richard
Rothwel
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
,
1627.
RIchard
Rothwel
was
born
in
Lancashire
,
at
,
or
near
Bolton
in
the
Moors
,
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
His
birth
,
and
education
.
1563.
After
he
took
the
Ministry
upon
him
,
and
God
gave
him
another
heart
,
he
disposed
his
temporal
estate
amongst
his
friends
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
1
Cor.
9.11.14
.
He
lived
of
the
Gospel
.
His
education
was
in
the
Schools
,
and
afterward
in
Cambridge
;
in
the
one
he
attained
to
an
exact
knowledge
of
the
tongues
,
(
especially
Greek
and
Hebrew
,
wherein
he
was
a
Critick
)
and
in
the
other
of
the
Arts
,
so
that
he
became
a
skil-Linguist
,
subtil
Disputant
,
copious
Orator
,
and
of
a
deep
insight
into
any
kind
of
knowledge
,
Humane
or
Divine
.
In
this
first
course
of
his
studies
appeared
presently
to
his
observers
,
the
buds
and
blossomes
of
that
fame
which
after
he
attained
;
for
he
had
a
prompt
wit
,
a
quick
apprehension
,
a
clear
understanding
,
a
sound
judgement
,
a
ready
speech
,
and
a
strong
memory
.
All
these
seldome
meet
in
one
man
,
but
did
in
him
very
eminently
,
His
natural
,
and
acquired
parts
.
and
were
improved
by
diligent
study
,
which
(
out
of
a
desire
of
learning
and
knowledge
)
he
continued
to
his
last
without
wearinesse
.
His
constitution
of
body
,
and
moral
endowments
of
minde
,
were
great
props
and
supporters
to
his
intellectual
habits
,
Gratior
est
virtus
veniens
è
corpore
pulchro
.
This
is
not
the
ordinary
lot
of
Scholars
;
He
was
tall
,
well
set
,
of
great
strength
of
body
and
activity
,
of
a
stern
countenance
,
of
invincible
courage
,
of
approved
valour
,
and
of
a
very
goodly
and
majestick
presence
:
Grief
nor
any
misery
could
ever
break
him
,
but
joy
would
presently
melt
him
into
tears
.
He
was
of
a
generous
spirit
and
deportment
,
yet
withall
very
humble
and
courteous
;
His
language
was
sententious
and
proverbial
.
I
have
heard
many
others
say
,
what
I
must
needs
my self
,
Nunquam
illi
accedo
quin
doctior
evadam
;
I
never
came
to
him
,
but
I
went
the
learneder
from
him
.
He
had
a
great
dexterity
in
communicating
his
mind
to
another
,
and
speaking
to
his
understanding
,
God
gave
him
a
great
inlet
into
the
hearts
of
men
.
After
many
years
spent
in
the
University
,
His
entring
into
the
Ministry
.
he
betook
himself
to
the
Ministry
,
and
was
ordained
Presbyter
by
Doctor
Whitgift
then
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
forbade
him
medling
with
interpretation
of
Moses
Types
,
the
Book
of
Canticles
,
Daniel
,
and
the
Revelation
.
Which
then
he
thought
himself
,
as
the
Bishop
did
,
were
not
so
useful
for
him
to
study
as
some
other
Scriptures
.
But
alas
!
all
these
natural
dispositions
,
intellectual
habits
,
personal
deportments
were
but
as
so
many
weapons
in
the
hands
of
a
mad
man
:
Judge
how
able
by
these
to
resist
the
truth
;
for
he
remained
some
years
without
any
change
of
heart
,
or
sensible
work
of
grace
upon
his
soul
,
but
preached
learnedly
as
they
called
it
,
and
lived
vainly
;
His
course
of
life
before
his
Conversion
.
abhorring
debauchery
,
and
debauched
companions
,
through
the
height
of
his
spirit
,
but
gave
himself
to
hunting
,
bowling
,
shooting
,
more
the●
became
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
;
and
sometimes
he
would
swear
Faith
and
Troth
,
and
in
his
passion
greater
blasphemies
.
I
have
heard
him
tell
that
there
were
two
Knights
in
Lancashire
fallen
out
,
and
great
fewd
betwixt
them
;
That
the
one
had
a
very
good
Park
with
store
of
Deer
;
That
the
other
had
excellent
good
Fish-ponds
,
and
store
of
Fish
:
He
robbed
the
Park
of
the
one
,
and
presented
what
he
got
to
the
other
;
and
the
Fish-ponds
of
the
other
,
and
presented
the
Fish
to
his
adversary
;
thus
he
pleased
himself
in
the
daies
of
his
vanity
,
with
such
kind
of
follies
.
In
doing
this
one
night
,
the
Keeper
met
with
him
,
his
Dog
having
killed
a
Buck
;
at
the
fall
of
the
Buck
the
Keeper
came
in
with
his
fauchion
and
staff
,
and
met
Master
Rothwel
who
had
a
staff
also
;
They
fell
from
words
to
blows
;
He
got
the
Keeper
down
,
bound
him
by
the
thumbs
,
and
drew
him
up
to
his
full
height
,
that
he
could
but
touch
the
ground
with
his
toes
,
and
so
left
him
tied
to
a
tree
till
next
morning
,
when
others
found
him
and
loosed
him
.
At
length
God
pleased
,
who
separated
him
from
his
Mothers
womb
,
as
he
did
Paul
,
and
called
him
by
his
grace
to
reveal
his
Son
in
him
.
Which
because
it
was
famous
,
and
he
himself
afterwards
proved
the
means
of
the
Conversion
of
so
many
,
I
shall
set
it
down
as
I
remember
I
have
heard
him
speak
it
.
He
was
playing
at
Bowles
amongest
some
Papists
and
vain
Gentlemen
,
upon
a
Saturday
,
somewhere
about
Rachdale
in
Lancashire
;
there
comes
into
the
green
to
him
one
Master
Midgley
,
a
grave
and
godly
Minister
of
Rachdale
,
whose
praise
is
great
in
the
Gospel
,
though
far
inferiour
to
Master
Rothwel
in
parts
and
learning
;
The
means
,
and
manner
his
Conversion
.
he
took
him
aside
and
fell
into
a
large
commendation
of
him
,
at
length
told
him
what
pity
it
was
,
that
such
a
man
as
he
should
be
a
companion
for
Papists
,
and
that
upon
a
Saturday
,
when
he
should
be
preparing
for
the
Sabbath-day
.
Master
Rothwel
sleighted
his
words
,
and
checked
him
for
his
medling
.
Power
of
Prayer
.
The
good
old
man
left
him
,
went
home
and
prayed
privately
for
him
;
Master
Rothwel
when
he
was
retired
from
that
company
,
could
not
rest
,
Master
Midglys
words
struck
so
deep
in
his
thoughts
;
The
next
day
he
went
to
Rachdale
Church
to
hear
Master
Midgley
,
where
it
pleased
God
to
blesse
that
Ordinance
so
,
as
Master
Rothwel
was
by
that
Sermon
brought
home
to
Christ
.
He
came
after
Sermon
to
Master
Midgley
,
thanked
him
for
his
reproof
,
and
besought
his
direction
and
prayers
,
for
he
was
in
a
miserable
condition
of
nature
;
and
under
the
spirit
of
bondage
he
lay
for
a
time
,
till
afterwards
,
and
by
Master
Midgleys
hands
also
he
received
The
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
His
Faith
,
and
comfort
.
wherewith
he
was
so
sealed
,
that
he
never
lost
his
assurance
to
his
dying
day
.
Though
he
was
a
man
subject
to
many
temptations
,
the
devil
assaulting
him
very
much
,
yet
God
was
mightily
with
him
,
that
out
of
his
own
experience
he
was
able
to
comfort
many
.
He
esteemed
and
counted
Master
Midgley
ever
afterward
for
his
spiritual
Father
.
This
makes
me
think
upon
Augustines
speech
to
God
,
when
he
came
to
hear
Ambrose
preach
:
non
ut
Doctorem
veni
(
but
upon
another
account
)
ad
eum
;
per
te
ducebar
nescius
,
ut
ad
te
per
eum
sciens
ducerer
.
Confess
.
l.
5.
c.
13
,
14.
So
did
the
Lord
by
Master
Midgleys
plain
kind
of
teaching
,
put
forth
the
evidence
of
his
spirit
upon
this
mighty
and
learned
Rabbi
.
Whether
it
was
before
or
after
this
his
Convesion
that
he
went
a
Souldier
,
His
going
into
Ireland
.
and
Chaplain
to
a
Regiment
under
the
Earl
of
Essex
into
Ireland
,
I
know
not
;
but
there
he
was
,
and
did
very
great
things
.
And
certainly
his
wisdome
and
courage
were
so
eminent
in
him
,
that
there
were
few
of
his
Calling
his
equals
,
I
think
none
at
all
his
Superiours
.
He
now
becomes
another
man
,
forsakes
all
his
wonted
courses
and
companions
,
preacheth
in
another
manner
then
formerly
,
opens
the
depths
of
Satan
,
and
deceitfulnesse
of
the
heart
,
so
as
he
was
called
the
Rough
Hewer
.
The
efficacy
of
his
Ministry
.
He
had
the
power
of
God
that
went
with
his
Ministry
,
when
he
preached
the
Law
to
make
men
tremble
,
yea
sometimes
to
cry
out
in
the
Church
:
and
when
he
preached
the
Gospel
,
he
was
another
Barnabas
,
and
had
great
skill
in
comforting
afflicted
consciences
.
He
studied
now
the
point
of
Non-conformity
,
which
was
as
the
joynts
in
Ahabs
armour
,
through
which
the
Prelates
hit
,
and
deprived
so
many
godly
and
able
Ministers
in
those
times
.
In
these
Controversies
he
was
so
well
versed
,
that
he
satisfied
many
,
and
silenced
any
that
disputed
with
him
.
He
was
so
fixed
in
his
judgment
,
that
he
would
never
either
marry
,
(
expecting
daily
persecution
;
and
the
word
he
used
in
all
his
Books
,
was
Persecutio
pignus
futurae
felicitatis
;
)
nor
take
any
Benefice
,
(
though
divers
great
livings
were
proffered
him
)
because
he
would
still
say
,
My
head
is
too
big
to
get
into
a
Church-door
.
But
he
betook
himself
first
to
a
Chappel
in
Lancashire
,
as
a
Lecturer
,
The
places
of
his
first
employment
.
and
afterward
(
to
decline
the
storm
of
the
Prelates
)
to
be
a
Domestick
Chaplain
to
the
Earl
of
Devonshire
,
and
at
●hat
time
I
first
knew
him
,
and
came
(
I
blesse
God
)
acquainted
with
him
.
There
now
ran
nothing
more
in
his
mind
,
but
why
the
Bishop
should
forbid
him
preaching
upon
those
Scriptures
before
mentioned
;
and
he
began
to
conceive
that
there
was
sure
something
there
,
could
he
find
it
,
The
study
of
the
Prophesies
.
which
would
mightily
batter
bown
their
Hierarchy
;
He
prayed
therefore
much
to
God
,
(
wherein
he
was
mighty
)
and
studied
them
,
and
God
opened
those
mysterious
passages
of
his
Book
to
him
more
then
to
other
men
,
that
he
seldom
preached
abroad
out
of
any
other
Scriptures
,
and
did
write
an
exact
Commentary
upon
Moses
Types
,
which
he
unveiled
with
very
much
profit
and
delight
to
the
Reader
;
but
that
Book
is
lost
to
the
great
losse
of
Gods
Church
thereby
.
Learned
and
godly
Master
Cotton
enquired
of
me
whether
that
or
any
thing
else
might
not
be
found
amongst
his
papers
after
his
death
I
told
him
there
was
little
found
,
but
what
was
in
Characters
.
He
prayed
me
to
send
him
what
I
could
gather
,
to
Boston
,
where
men
were
that
were
expert
in
Characters
.
I
did
so
,
but
I
believe
they
could
make
nothing
of
them
.
That
and
some
other
of
his
learned
and
judicious
labours
he
hath
lent
out
,
I
suppose
,
and
I
fear
they
will
not
be
recovered
.
Learned
men
that
have
seen
them
,
judge
them
a
rare
treasure
.
His
contests
with
the
Bishops
.
He
had
some
contests
with
the
Prelates
,
especially
with
Bishop
Neal
then
of
Litchfield
,
afterwards
of
Durham
;
in
the
which
the
Bishop
,
I
dare
say
,
was
more
afraid
of
him
,
then
he
was
of
the
Bishop
:
But
I
forbear
that
story
.
At
length
he
came
to
spend
most
part
of
his
time
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
by
means
of
an
honourable
and
Elect
Lady
,
the
Lady
Bowes
,
afterwards
the
Lady
Darcy
in
the
North.
Of
whom
it
was
truly
preached
at
her
Funeral
,
(
Alas
,
that
it
was
at
her
Funeral
)
Wheresoever
this
Gospel
shall
be
preached
in
the
whole
world
,
Mat.
26.13
.
there
shall
also
this
,
that
this
woman
hath
done
,
be
told
for
a
memorial
of
her
.
She
gave
about
one
thousand
pounds
per
annum
,
to
maintain
Preachers
where
there
were
none
,
The
Lady
Bowes
her
great
charity
.
nor
any
means
for
them
,
and
all
her
Preachers
were
silenced
men
by
reason
of
Non-conformity
:
Such
as
Master
Baynes
,
Master
Dike
,
&c.
She
would
lay
out
all
her
interest
to
get
them
their
liberty
,
and
then
she
would
dispose
of
them
,
where
there
needed
in
the
North
,
or
in
the
Peak
in
Darbyshire
,
or
other
places
,
and
allow
them
pensions
;
O!
That
God
would
raise
out
of
the
ashes
of
this
Phoenix
some
more
such
Mothers
in
Israel
.
Sir
William
Bowes
her
husband
dying
,
his
Funerals
were
kept
at
Bernards-Castle
,
where
he
had
some
honour
:
Master
Dike
(
Father
of
the
Writers
of
that
name
)
was
then
her
houshold
Chaplain
,
and
went
into
the
North
to
that
Funeral
;
at
his
return
he
represented
the
state
of
the
people
destitute
of
a
Minister
to
my
Lady
,
who
would
have
sent
him
thither
;
but
he
told
her
he
durst
not
venture
on
so
surly
a
People
,
but
commended
Master
Rothwel
to
her
.
She
sent
to
him
,
then
at
the
Earl
of
Devonshires
house
,
and
proffered
him
this
employment
;
His
answer
was
,
he
would
go
thither
,
and
if
the
people
called
him
,
he
would
then
accept
of
her
motion
.
At
his
first
dayes
labour
,
they
all
desired
him
,
he
returned
to
the
Lady
,
and
told
her
he
would
go
;
she
replyed
,
though
for
their
sakes
she
was
glad
,
yet
she
was
afraid
to
send
him
;
understanding
that
they
were
of
a
fierce
disposition
,
and
having
never
heard
the
Gospel
,
might
deal
unkindly
with
him
;
he
answered
,
Madam
,
If
I
thought
I
should
never
meet
the
devil
there
,
I
would
never
come
there
;
he
and
I
have
been
at
odds
in
other
places
,
and
I
hope
we
shall
not
agree
there
.
He
desired
to
have
me
with
him
,
and
with
much
ado
prevailed
;
and
so
(
I
blesse
God
)
he
not
only
fitted
me
for
the
University
,
but
was
a
means
to
bring
me
to
the
first
saving
knowledg
of
Christ
;
I
remember
,
and
shall
do
ever
,
the
first
Sermon
and
point
which
God
blessed
to
my
soul
for
that
purpose
.
I
was
about
eight
years
his
bed-fellow
and
eye
witnesse
of
the
great
success
he
had
in
his
Ministry
there
,
and
over
all
the
Countrey
,
where
he
was
worthily
called
,
The
Apostle
of
the
North.
The
Lady
allowed
him
fourty
pounds
per
annum
,
and
such
as
God
wrought
upon
by
his
Ministry
contributed
to
him
,
but
he
would
not
have
a
penny
from
any
other
.
There
was
once
in
his
absence
collected
30.
li.
by
Sir
Talbot
Bowes
,
His
self-denial
.
that
lived
there
,
from
the
people
;
but
when
he
returned
and
knew
it
,
he
caused
it
to
be
restored
to
the
Parties
,
that
gave
it
,
and
told
them
,
He
sought
them
,
not
theirs
.
At
his
first
entrance
he
had
great
opposition
,
and
sometimes
was
way-laid
to
take
away
his
life
;
but
he
overcame
all
that
with
his
patience
and
courage
,
His
patience
,
and
courage
.
and
at
length
his
greatest
enemies
were
afraid
of
him
;
and
few
Sermons
,
but
it
was
believed
,
he
gained
some
souls
.
His
manner
was
to
spend
the
forenoon
at
his
Studies
,
His
carriage
amongst
his
people
.
and
the
afternoon
in
going
through
his
Parish
,
and
conferring
with
his
people
;
in
which
,
as
he
excelled
,
so
he
gained
much
upon
them
;
and
within
four
years
had
so
many
judicious
and
experimental
Christians
,
that
they
came
from
London
,
York
,
Richmond
,
New-Castle
,
and
many
other
places
,
to
see
the
order
of
his
Congregation
:
And
many
lewd
Gentlemen
came
oft
,
ten
or
twelve
miles
to
hear
him
,
to
carp
and
get
somewhat
to
accuse
him
:
many
of
which
God
took
hold
on
,
and
they
returned
,
some
convinced
,
and
some
converted
.
Special
Providence
.
Neal
(
the
said
Prelate
of
Durham
)
bestirred
himself
,
and
outed
many
worthy
men
,
and
endeavoured
his
removal
.
Once
he
sent
three
Pursivants
to
apprehend
him
,
and
promised
them
one
hundred
pounds
,
if
they
brought
him
.
His
persecution
by
Bishop
Neal.
He
was
then
out
of
Town
,
and
had
notice
by
me
of
their
purpose
;
a
Gentleman
being
with
him
,
one
Master
Israel
Fielding
,
a
true
Israelite
,
desired
him
to
go
with
him
to
his
house
,
within
a
quarter
of
a
mile
of
Bernards
Castle
,
which
was
out
of
the
Bishops
jurisdiction
:
to
whom
he
answered
,
I
had
thought
you
had
been
my
friend
:
what
is
the
devils
greatest
name
?
I
answered
Belzebub
.
And
what
(
saith
he
)
is
Belzebub
?
The
Master
of
a
flie
:
and
if
he
be
but
so
,
what
are
these
?
Midges
[
](A33332-e22240-b)*
*
Gnats
.
:
I
will
go
therefore
to
my
people
,
and
let
the
devil
do
his
worst
.
So
he
came
and
sent
to
the
Pursivants
to
come
to
him
,
when
they
came
,
he
took
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
(
which
he
alwaies
rid
with
)
and
bad
them
Keep
their
distance
and
not
come
too
near
him
,
but
if
they
would
do
their
errand
,
let
them
come
,
for
there
was
his
supersedeas
.
God
strook
them
amort
,
they
had
no
spirit
left
in
them
to
medle
with
him
.
He
bad
them
go
to
their
Lord
,
and
tell
him
,
if
he
had
any
thing
to
say
to
him
,
he
would
meet
him
on
Bernards
Castle
bridge
,
(
which
parteth
the
shires
)
and
if
he
could
pull
him
over
to
him
,
let
him
take
him
:
But
,
(
saith
he
)
do
you
serve
a
better
Master
,
else
he
that
sets
you
on
work
will
pay
you
your
wages
;
and
so
he
left
them
.
Not
long
after
,
I
went
to
the
University
,
and
after
eight
years
continuance
there
,
came
over
into
England
upon
some
opportunities
,
His
last
sicknesse
.
and
stayed
about
half
a
year
,
ere
I
returned
.
When
I
came
to
Mansfield
in
Nottinghamshire
,
His
last
sicknesse
.
I
found
him
there
their
Minister
,
and
sick
unto
the
death
;
at
my
coming
he
revived
,
and
in
the
strength
of
that
joy
so
far
recovered
,
that
within
a
week
he
went
about
the
Town
with
me
to
divers
places
;
but
relapsed
,
and
engaged
me
to
preach
for
him
once
the
next
Sabbath
following
,
and
in
the
afternoon
at
Mansfield
Woodhouse
,
within
half
a
mile
of
Mansfield
.
On
friday
we
looked
for
no
life
from
him
,
he
was
almost
past
his
understanding
;
There
came
a
drunken
Vicar
of
Mansfield
,
one
Master
Brittaine
to
see
him
,
and
desired
him
now
,
that
he
was
not
like
to
live
,
to
tell
him
what
he
thought
of
the
Ceremonies
,
he
knew
he
was
learned
,
and
therefore
would
be
glad
to
be
informed
by
him
.
Master
Rothwel
either
understood
not
,
or
minded
not
what
he
said
,
but
answered
sometimes
Yea
,
sometimes
No
,
as
he
apprehended
.
Master
Brittain
went
away
telling
him
he
was
satisfied
,
and
reported
in
divers
Ale-houses
,
and
amongst
his
companions
,
that
Master
Rothwel
recanted
his
judgment
of
Non-conformity
.
When
he
was
gone
,
I
desired
the
company
to
stay
,
the
chamber
being
full
,
and
I
asked
Master
Rothwel
if
he
knew
who
had
been
with
him
,
and
what
he
said
to
him
?
He
answered
,
No
:
I
told
him
it
was
Master
Brittaine
,
and
that
he
reported
he
had
recanted
his
judgment
.
He
answered
,
If
I
should
do
so
,
I
were
in
a
most
miserable
condition
.
No
,
(
saith
he
)
I
have
written
a
Treatise
,
and
called
the
Ceremonies
Dulcissima
.
And
why
?
(
said
I
)
peradventure
because
as
in
the
itch
,
scratching
pleaseth
,
but
draweth
blood
:
at
that
he
laughed
,
I
asked
him
if
I
should
send
for
Master
Brittaine
,
and
that
he
would
declare
his
mind
to
him
;
he
answered
,
no
:
If
he
come
I
shall
prove
him
to
be
a
very
Knave
;
but
he
desired
me
to
go
to
him
,
and
let
him
know
his
mind
,
which
I
did
,
and
took
some
understanding
Gentlemen
with
me
,
that
were
present
,
and
so
(
I
thank
God
,
)
cleared
Master
Rothwel
,
both
to
Master
Brittaine
,
and
afterwards
to
all
the
Congregation
publickly
,
from
that
wicked
aspersion
.
The
next
day
[
Saturday
]
he
had
some
lightning
,
and
sate
up
in
his
chair
,
and
discoursed
freely
,
cheerfully
and
heavenly
all
that
and
the
next
day
;
some
sent
to
enquire
on
the
Sabbath
how
he
did
,
he
answered
,
I
am
well
,
and
shall
be
well
shortly
;
and
whispering
with
me
,
said
,
Do
you
know
my
meaning
?
He
foretels
his
death
.
I
shall
be
with
Christ
ere
long
,
but
do
not
tell
them
so
.
He
caused
me
to
repeat
my
Sermon
preached
in
the
forenoon
for
him
,
after
which
,
with
tears
in
his
eyes
he
laid
his
hands
on
my
head
,
and
lifted
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
with
a
short
Prayer
blessed
me
:
Then
he
bad
me
go
to
preach
at
Mansfield
Woodhouse
,
and
tarry
there
all
night
,
(
for
he
had
promised
it
to
one
Master
Dand
there
,
)
but
to
be
sure
to
come
when
he
sent
for
me
.
This
he
did
next
morning
about
six
a
clock
,
when
I
came
I
found
him
in
pangs
of
death
,
he
had
known
nor
spoken
to
any
of
an
hour
before
:
the
chamber
was
full
,
and
one
was
praying
for
him
;
after
Prayer
,
I
spake
to
him
,
he
turned
about
his
head
,
took
me
by
the
hand
,
and
bade
me
pray
,
pray
;
I
desired
a
Reverend
Minister
to
go
to
prayer
again
;
Master
Rothwel
said
,
Pray
you
,
pray
you
;
I
did
so
:
after
that
he
smiled
,
Now
(
saies
he
)
I
am
well
:
Happy
is
he
that
hath
not
bowed
a
knee
to
Baal
;
he
bad
us
sing
Psal.
120.
he
sung
a
while
,
but
in
the
singing
of
the
Psalm
he
died
,
His
death
.
Anno
Domini
1627.
and
in
the
year
of
his
age
64.
Thus
have
I
given
you
as
true
an
account
as
I
could
of
this
famous
Champion
of
Christ
,
who
notwithstanding
his
Non-conformity
,
may
be
called
with
Austin
,
Haereticorum
Malleus
,
The
Hammer
of
Hereticks
,
and
with
Ambrose
,
Orbis
terrarum
(
Anglicarum
)
oculus
.
The
eye
as
bright
as
any
other
in
the
English
Orbe
.
Two
things
(
amongst
many
others
)
I
think
worthy
the
inserting
into
his
life
,
which
have
been
omitted
in
the
fore-going
story
.
The
one
is
a
strange
sicknesse
and
recovery
he
had
once
at
Bernards
Castle
.
His
sicknesse
was
a
Vertigo
capitis
,
His
strange
sicknesse
,
and
recovery
.
he
would
have
fourty
fits
at
least
in
an
hour
,
and
every
one
of
them
accompanied
with
mischievous
temptations
,
which
when
the
fit
was
over
,
he
dictated
,
and
I
writ
down
;
these
held
him
about
three
weeks
,
in
which
time
he
had
the
advice
of
learned
Physicians
from
London
,
York
,
New-Castle
,
Durham
,
and
other
places
,
they
all
jumped
in
their
judgments
,
imputing
it
to
much
study
,
fasting
,
and
inward
trouble
of
spirit
;
their
Prescriptions
wrought
kindly
,
but
removed
not
his
disease
;
He
desired
divers
Christians
to
pray
for
him
on
a
day
prefixed
,
and
promised
to
joyn
with
them
as
well
as
he
could
,
with
some
others
that
should
be
with
him
,
assuring
them
,
That
he
was
confident
that
disease
would
not
he
removed
but
by
Prayer
and
Fasting
.
The
morning
of
that
day
he
had
a
fit
continued
four
hours
together
upon
him
,
and
the
devil
set
upon
him
all
that
while
,
with
most
dreadfull
temptations
,
Satans
malice
.
telling
him
he
would
make
him
the
scorn
of
Religion
,
and
every
man
should
reproach
it
for
his
sake
,
that
had
before
by
his
means
looked
towards
it
:
That
he
should
never
preach
more
,
but
should
blaspheme
the
name
of
God
he
had
preached
,
with
many
like
suggestions
:
God
gave
him
courage
,
comfort
and
Victory
over
them
all
.
The
devil
told
him
if
he
did
fast
and
pray
that
day
,
he
would
torment
and
hinder
him
,
&c.
We
met
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
Master
Rothwel
would
needs
have
me
to
perform
the
duty
,
which
through
Gods
goodnesse
I
did
,
and
the
devil
was
not
permitted
to
hinder
or
interrupt
him
or
us
,
and
God
heard
our
Prayers
,
The
power
of
prayer
.
so
that
he
had
never
a
fit
after
that
;
and
the
Sabbath-seven
night
following
he
preached
,
but
after
many
wrestlings
with
Satan
,
who
told
him
he
would
make
him
mad
,
and
before
all
the
people
in
the
Pulpit
make
him
a
scorn
if
he
did
adventure
to
preach
;
Neverthelesse
his
Faith
in
Christ
overcame
his
fear
of
Satan
,
and
he
preached
with
great
assistance
and
comfort
upon
that
text
,
Psal.
116.9
.
I
will
walk
before
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
the
living
.
Neverthelesse
that
sicknesse
did
so
weaken
his
brain
,
that
ever
after
he
was
enclining
to
some
infirmities
,
Which
love
must
cover
.
The
other
is
a
relation
which
I
had
from
himself
,
and
from
divers
others
to
whom
the
story
was
known
,
that
are
yet
alive
.
His
dispossessing
of
the
devil
.
As
well
as
I
can
recollect
it
,
it
is
thus
;
There
was
one
John
Fox
living
about
Nottingham
,
who
had
no
more
learning
then
enabled
him
to
write
and
read
:
This
man
was
possessed
with
a
devil
,
who
would
violently
throw
him
down
,
and
take
away
the
use
of
every
member
of
his
body
,
which
was
turned
as
black
as
pitch
in
those
fits
,
and
then
spake
with
an
audible
voice
in
him
,
which
seemed
sometimes
to
be
heard
out
of
his
belly
,
sometimes
out
of
his
throat
,
and
sometimes
out
of
his
mouth
,
his
lips
not
moving
.
He
lay
thus
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
some
years
:
many
prayers
were
put
up
to
God
for
him
,
and
great
resort
,
especially
of
godly
Ministers
,
to
him
:
amongst
the
rest
Master
Bernard
of
Batcomb
,
then
of
Worksop
;
and
Master
Langley
of
Truswel
,
betwixt
whom
and
John
Fox
,
I
have
seen
divers
passages
in
writing
,
he
relating
by
pen
his
temptations
,
and
they
giving
answers
when
he
was
stricken
dumb
.
As
Master
Rothwel
was
riding
to
see
him
,
the
Devil
told
all
that
were
in
the
House
,
Yonder
comes
Rothwel
:
but
I
will
make
a
fool
of
him
before
he
goes
.
The
people
looked
forth
,
and
saw
him
coming
a-about
a
quarter
of
a
mile
from
the
house
.
As
soon
as
he
entered
the
room
,
the
Devil
said
,
Now
Rothwel
is
come
:
and
as
some
say
spake
thus
.
Rothwel
,
Thou
sayest
there
is
no
possession
,
what
thinkest
thou
now
?
Here
is
a
man
opens
not
his
lips
,
and
yet
he
speaketh
?
And
after
a
while
he
further
said
:
Devil
:
Say
nothing
to
me
of
this
man
,
for
I
tell
thee
he
is
damned
;
and
he
added
thereto
many
fearfull
blasphemies
.
Rothwel
:
Thou
art
a
lyer
,
and
the
father
of
lies
;
nor
art
thou
so
well
acquainted
with
the
mind
of
God
concerning
this
man
,
which
makes
thee
thus
to
torment
him
;
therefore
I
believe
thee
not
,
I
believe
he
shall
be
saved
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Devil
:
He
is
a
murtherer
,
and
thou
knowest
no
murtherer
must
come
into
Heaven
.
Rothwel
:
Thou
liest
again
,
for
David
murdered
,
and
is
in
Heaven
;
and
the
Jews
with
wicked
hands
crucified
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
yet
both
Christ
prayed
for
them
,
and
Peter
exhorts
them
to
repentance
,
that
their
sins
may
be
blotted
out
.
Devil
:
But
this
man
hath
not
,
cannot
,
shall
not
repent
.
Rothwel
:
If
he
had
not
,
thou
wouldst
not
have
told
him
so
;
but
if
he
have
not
,
I
believe
God
will
give
him
repentance
,
and
thou
shalt
not
be
able
to
hinder
it
.
Devil
:
Thou
art
a
murtherer
thy self
,
and
yet
talkest
thou
thus
?
Rothwel
:
Thou
liest
again
,
I
have
fought
the
Lords
Battels
against
his
known
enemies
,
the
idolatrous
and
bloody
Papists
in
Ireland
▪
Rebels
to
the
Queen
my
Sovereign
,
by
whose
authority
I
bore
armes
against
them
;
otherwise
I
have
killed
no
man
.
Devil
:
(
Swore
and
blasphemed
)
Thou
didst
murther
one
this
day
,
as
thou
camest
hither
,
and
there
is
one
behind
thee
will
justifie
it
.
Rothwel
looked
over
his
shoulder
,
and
with
that
the
devil
set
up
a
hideous
laughter
,
that
nothing
could
be
heard
for
a
great
while
,
and
then
said
:
Devil
:
Look
you
now
,
did
not
I
tell
you
I
would
make
Rothwel
a
fool
?
and
yet
it
is
true
,
thou
didst
murther
one
this
day
;
for
as
thou
camest
over
the
Bridge
(
which
he
named
)
there
I
would
have
killed
thee
,
and
there
thy
horse
trod
upon
a
slie
and
killed
it
.
Master
Rothwels
horse
you
must
know
stumbled
there
,
it
seems
the
devil
had
power
to
cause
it
,
but
without
hurt
either
to
Master
Rothwel
or
his
horse
.
Rothwel
:
Thou
hast
oft
beguiled
me
,
I
hope
God
will
in
time
give
me
wisdome
to
discern
,
and
power
to
withstand
all
thy
delusions
;
and
he
it
is
that
hath
delivered
me
out
of
thy
hands
,
and
will
I
doubt
not
also
deliever
this
poor
man
.
The
Devil
blasphemed
fearfully
,
quoted
many
Scriptures
out
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
both
in
Hebrew
and
in
Greek
,
cavilled
and
played
the
Critick
,
and
backed
his
Allegations
with
Sayings
out
of
the
Fathers
and
Poets
in
their
own
language
,
which
he
readily
quoted
,
so
that
the
company
trembled
to
hear
such
things
from
one
that
understood
no
learning
,
and
that
moved
neither
tongue
nor
lip
.
Master
Bothwel
was
mightily
enabled
by
God
to
detect
the
devils
sophistry
.
Devil
:
What
stand
I
talking
with
thee
?
All
men
know
thou
art
BOLD
ROTHWEL
,
and
fearest
no
body
,
nor
carest
for
words
,
therefore
I
will
talk
to
thee
no
more
,
(
that
name
he
carried
to
his
grave
;
They
would
say
,
That
is
he
the
devil
called
BOLD
ROTHWEL
.
)
Rothwel
(
turning
to
the
people
)
said
,
Good
people
,
you
see
the
goodnesse
of
our
God
,
and
his
great
power
;
though
the
devil
made
a
fool
of
me
now
,
through
my
weaknesse
,
God
hath
made
the
devil
dumb
now
;
do
you
see
how
he
lyeth
?
therefore
let
us
go
to
prayer
;
that
God
who
hath
made
him
dumb
,
will
(
I
doubt
not
)
drive
him
out
of
this
poor
man
.
Devil
raged
,
blasphemed
,
and
said
,
And
wilt
thou
go
to
prayer
?
If
thou
do
,
I
will
make
such
a
noise
,
that
thy
prayer
shall
be
distracted
,
and
thou
knowest
God
will
not
hear
a
distracted
prayer
:
but
thou
hast
got
a
device
,
because
thou
wilt
not
be
distracted
with
thy
eyes
in
prayer
,
thou
winkest
(
so
he
alwaies
did
,
)
but
if
thou
pray
,
I
will
pull
out
thy
eyes
.
Rothwel
:
I
look
to
find
thee
as
great
an
enemy
in
this
duty
now
,
as
I
have
done
heretofore
,
but
I
fear
not
thy
threat
,
I
know
thou
art
limitted
;
God
heareth
the
Prayers
of
the
upright
,
hath
promised
to
give
his
Spirit
to
supply
infirmities
,
therefore
in
confidence
of
his
promise
,
and
powerfull
assistance
of
his
Spirit
,
and
in
the
name
and
intercession
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
we
will
go
to
Prayer
.
They
did
so
,
Mr.
Rothwel
kneeled
by
the
bed
on
which
the
poor
man
lay
;
The
Devil
for
a
quarter
of
an
hour
together
,
or
more
,
made
a
horrid
noise
;
neverthelesse
Master
Rothwels
voice
was
louder
then
the
Devils
.
After
a
while
the
Devil
roared
at
Master
Rothwels
face
(
this
was
the
first
motion
of
any
part
of
the
mans
body
)
Master
Rothwel
opened
his
eyes
,
met
,
and
brought
down
the
hand
,
which
he
held
with
great
ease
,
two
men
being
scarce
able
to
hold
the
other
hand
:
Prayer
was
still
continued
;
at
length
the
Devil
lay
silent
in
the
man
,
and
after
that
departed
from
him
.
The
man
fetcht
divers
deep
sighs
,
insomuch
as
they
thought
he
had
been
expiring
,
but
his
colour
returned
to
him
,
and
the
use
of
all
his
members
,
senses
,
and
understanding
;
and
at
the
next
petition
,
he
said
(
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
amazement
,
but
comfort
of
all
the
company
,
)
AMEN
:
and
so
continued
to
repeat
his
Amen
to
every
petition
:
Prayer
was
now
turned
into
thansgiving
,
and
so
concluded
.
After
prayer
,
John
Fox
said
,
Good
Master
Rothwel
,
leave
me
not
,
I
shall
not
live
long
;
for
the
Devil
tels
me
he
will
choak
me
with
the
first
bit
of
meat
that
I
eat
.
Master
Rothwel
answered
,
Wilt
thou
beleeve
the
Devil
that
seeks
thy
destruction
,
before
thou
wil●
trust
in
God
through
Jesus
Christ
,
that
seeks
thy
salvation
?
Hath
not
God
by
his
Almighty
power
dispossed
him
?
Had
he
had
his
will
,
thou
hadst
been
in
Hell
before
now
;
but
he
is
a
Lier
,
and
as
he
is
not
able
to
hinder
thy
souls
life
,
so
neither
shall
he
be
able
to
destroy
the
life
of
thy
body
.
Wherefore
get
me
something
ready
(
saith
he
)
for
him
,
and
I
will
see
him
eat
before
I
go
,
and
will
crave
a
blessing
upon
it
.
When
it
was
brought
,
eat
saith
Master
Rothwel
,
and
fear
not
the
Devil
,
shewing
him
that
he
might
do
it
in
faith
of
that
Ordinance
by
which
God
appoints
meat
for
means
to
preserve
life
,
and
urged
that
place
of
Jairus
Daughter
restored
to
life
:
He
commanded
to
give
her
meat
,
Luk.
8.55
.
With
much
ado
,
and
in
great
trembling
at
last
,
them
an
took
,
and
eat
it
.
Look
,
(
saies
Master
Rothwel
)
you
all
see
the
Devil
is
a
Lier
,
the
first
bit
hath
not
choaked
him
,
nor
shall
the
rest
.
Master
Rothwel
left
him
,
after
which
he
was
stricken
dumb
for
three
years
together
.
I
had
a
Book
written
with
his
own
hand
,
of
the
Temptations
the
Devil
haunted
him
with
afterwards
,
and
the
Answers
divers
godly
and
reverend
Ministers
gave
to
those
temptations
:
but
the
Cavaliers
got
them
,
and
all
my
Books
and
Writings
.
Thus
the
poor
man
remained
tempted
,
but
no
longer
possessed
;
At
length
by
Prayer
also
(
which
was
instantly
put
up
to
God
for
him
,
every
Sabbath
and
Lecture
day
,
in
many
places
,
)
the
Lord
opened
his
mouth
,
and
restored
his
speech
to
him
:
one
using
this
petition
,
Lord
open
thou
his
mouth
that
his
lips
may
shew
forth
thy
praise
.
He
answered
in
the
Congregation
,
Amen
:
and
so
continued
to
speak
,
and
spake
graciously
to
his
dying
day
.
This
Life
was
drawn
up
by
my
reverend
Friend
Master
Stanly
Gower
of
Dorchester
.
Dr.
PRESTON
.
The
Life
of
Doctor
Preston
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
,
1628.
Iohn
Preston
,
the
Son
of
Thomas
and
Alice
Preston
,
was
born
at
Heyford
in
Northamptonshire
,
a
town
divided
by
a
little
River
into
the
upper
and
lower
Heyfords
,
His
Birth
.
and
is
in
Maps
oft
written
in
the
plural
number
;
It
is
a
Rectory
,
and
hath
a
fair
Church
in
the
lower
Heyfords
,
but
yet
stands
in
divers
Parishes
.
That
Farme
wherein
Master
Thomas
Preston
lived
,
is
in
Bugbrook
Parish
,
where
they
buried
and
baptized
,
where
we
find
that
John
the
Sonne
of
Thomas
Preston
was
baptized
,
Octob.
27.
1587.
but
was
descended
from
that
Family
of
the
Prestons
,
that
lived
at
Preston
in
Lancashire
,
from
whence
his
great
Grandfather
removed
,
upon
occasion
of
a
fatall
quarrel
with
one
Master
Bradshaw
,
a
neighbour
Gentleman
,
whom
in
his
own
defence
he
slew
,
and
satisfied
the
Law
,
and
was
acquitted
for
it
;
but
not
the
Kindred
,
who
waited
an
opportunity
to
be
revenged
,
as
the
manner
in
those
Northern
Countries
then
was
.
It
fell
out
not
long
after
,
that
Master
Bradshaws
next
Brother
meets
Master
Preston
,
near
to
the
place
where
he
had
slain
his
Brother
,
and
told
him
he
should
do
as
much
for
him
,
or
he
would
revenge
his
Brothers
blood
.
Master
Preston
told
him
he
had
slain
his
Brother
against
his
will
,
and
in
his
own
defence
:
that
he
bare
no
evil
will
unto
them
;
desired
him
he
would
forbear
,
but
when
no
thing
would
prevail
,
they
fought
,
and
Bradshaw
fell
again
.
But
Master
Preston
,
was
troubled
and
grieved
at
it
,
for
he
saw
a
fire
was
kindled
that
would
not
easily
be
quenched
,
and
therefore
resolved
that
he
would
leave
that
fatall
and
unlucky
Countrey
,
though
he
was
a
Gentleman
of
a
very
fair
estate
;
and
walking
one
day
pensive
in
Westminster-Hall
,
one
Master
Morgan
of
Heyford
,
with
whom
he
was
acquainted
,
came
unto
him
,
and
asked
why
he
was
so
sad
?
To
whom
for
answer
,
he
relates
the
former
story
.
Master
Morgan
knowing
him
to
be
a
gallant
man
,
was
very
sensible
of
his
estate
,
and
told
him
if
he
would
go
with
him
to
Heyford
,
he
should
have
a
good
Farm
to
live
in
for
the
present
,
and
what
accommodation
he
could
afford
him
.
Master
Preston
thanked
him
,
and
after
some
consideration
of
the
matter
,
resolved
to
take
his
offer
,
and
so
Master
Preston
of
Preston
in
Lancashire
,
became
a
kind
of
Farmer
in
Northamptonshire
,
where
he
afterwards
lived
and
died
,
and
his
Son
succeeded
him
,
and
so
it
came
to
Thomas
Preston
,
as
we
have
said
.
His
Mothers
name
before
she
married
,
was
Marsh
,
but
she
had
an
Uncle
by
the
Mothers
side
,
whose
name
was
Craswel
,
a
man
of
means
and
good
esteem
in
Northampton
where
he
lived
,
and
where
he
had
been
several
times
Maior
.
This
Uncle
being
rich
,
and
having
no
Child
,
was
very
carefull
of
her
,
His
education
.
and
took
this
Sonne
whilest
he
was
young
unto
himself
,
and
sent
him
to
the
Free-School
in
Northampton
,
where
he
was
a
Scholar
under
the
Government
of
Master
Sanderson
,
then
Master
of
the
School
,
and
after
under
Master
Wastel
,
who
succeeded
him
;
and
when
he
had
been
there
some
time
,
his
Uncle
was
perswaded
to
remove
him
into
Bedfordshire
,
unto
one
Master
Guest
,
who
had
sometime
taught
a
private
School
in
Northampton
,
and
was
accounted
a
better
teacher
of
the
Greek
tongue
,
from
whence
after
he
had
perfected
his
Studies
in
the
Greek
,
he
was
sent
to
Cambridge
,
and
admitted
of
Kings
Colledge
,
under
the
tuition
of
Master
Busse
,
one
of
the
Fellows
,
Anno
Dom.
1684.
where
he
did
,
His
going
to
Cambridge
.
as
young
Scholars
use
to
do
,
that
is
,
applied
himself
to
that
which
was
the
genius
of
the
Colledge
,
and
that
was
musick
;
and
finding
that
the
Theory
was
short
and
soon
attained
,
he
made
account
the
practice
would
also
be
so
;
and
accordingly
adventured
on
the
Noblest
but
hardest
Instrument
,
the
Lute
,
but
here
he
found
that
Art
was
long
,
and
was
not
willing
to
attend
it
;
he
used
to
say
within
himself
,
while
he
was
fingering
of
his
Instrument
,
quantum
hoc
tempore
legi
potuit
:
and
whilest
his
fingers
were
thus
distempered
and
foundred
upon
the
Lute
,
it
fell
out
that
his
Tutor
,
Master
Busse
,
was
chosen
Master
of
the
School
at
Eaton
,
and
so
removed
from
the
Colledge
about
two
years
after
he
was
admitted
.
Coming
not
from
Eaten
School
,
but
from
another
,
he
could
not
be
of
the
foundation
,
and
was
therefore
uncapable
of
those
preferments
in
the
Colledge
that
were
of
most
worth
,
and
the
sooner
perswaded
also
for
to
remove
,
which
he
did
unto
Queens
Colledge
,
His
remove
to
Queens
Colledge
.
where
he
was
received
and
admitted
under
the
tuition
of
Master
Oliver
Bowles
,
one
of
the
Fellows
of
that
House
,
a
very
godly
learned
man
,
and
a
noted
and
carefull
Tutor
,
under
whose
Government
he
setled
to
his
Book
and
left
his
musick
,
and
by
whose
conduct
and
directions
he
grew
in
knowledge
,
and
was
improved
unto
very
thriving
and
undertakings
in
his
Studies
.
It
is
not
nothing
to
be
well
descended
,
fortes
creantur
fortibus
&
bonis
,
Sheep
and
Neat
bred
in
Lancashire
,
or
on
the
Peak-hils
,
and
after
driven
into
Northamptonshire
,
and
planted
there
,
produce
a
very
gallant
race
.
These
Prestons
though
removed
from
their
native
soil
,
and
much
impaired
in
their
Revenue
,
retained
yet
the
garb
and
mettal
of
their
Ancestors
,
they
carried
themselves
and
were
accounted
Gentlemen
;
something
there
was
in
this
young
Prestons
spirit
that
was
not
vulgar
,
I
have
seen
in
a
Book
of
his
,
under
his
own
hand
,
when
he
was
young
,
such
sparklings
of
aspiring
ingenuity
,
as
argued
in
him
something
that
was
not
common
.
He
was
as
yet
but
Junier
Sophister
,
but
looked
high
,
and
grew
acquainted
with
those
that
were
Gentile
,
and
fancied
state-affairs
and
Courtship
,
that
had
desires
or
dispositions
to
be
Secretaries
or
Agents
in
Princes
Courts
;
thought
it
below
him
to
be
a
Minister
,
and
the
study
of
Divinity
,
a
kind
of
honest
siliness
,
and
accordingly
got
in
with
a
Merchant
,
by
whose
means
he
did
procure
that
he
should
live
in
Paris
,
and
learn
the
language
and
garb
of
France
;
and
another
Gentleman
in
recompence
,
should
be
received
and
entertained
in
London
,
to
learn
our
garb
and
language
.
Master
Creswel
of
Northampton
was
by
this
time
dead
,
and
had
bequeathed
certain
Lands
in
that
Town
to
him
after
his
Wives
decease
;
These
Lands
he
sels
to
put
himself
into
a
posture
fit
for
that
design
;
but
here
he
now
began
to
find
that
he
had
reckoned
without
his
Host
,
and
that
he
should
have
said
,
if
the
Lord
will
I
shall
live
and
do
this
or
that
,
Jam.
4.15
.
for
the
Merchant
dies
before
the
exchange
could
be
accomplished
,
and
so
these
blooming
hopes
,
that
had
thus
long
held
up
his
imagination
died
with
the
Merchant
.
He
was
of
an
able
,
firm
,
well-tempered
constitution
,
brown
,
His
Character
.
comely
visage
,
vigorous
and
vivide
eye
,
but
somewhat
inclining
to
that
kind
of
melancholly
,
that
ariseth
from
a
dust
and
parched
choler
,
which
now
began
a
little
to
be
discovered
in
him
.
For
being
mated
in
his
first
design
,
he
grew
discouraged
,
went
not
so
much
abroad
among
the
Gallants
,
but
struck
sail
to
fortune
and
retired
;
yet
his
appetite
was
rather
dammed
then
dried
up
;
for
after
a
very
little
pause
and
boyling
over
of
his
sullennesse
,
he
begins
to
steer
again
the
same
course
,
although
by
more
certain
and
domestick
mediums
,
and
if
he
must
be
shut
up
and
confined
to
the
Muses
,
resolves
to
be
no
ordinary
Servant
to
them
;
his
genius
led
him
unto
natural
Philosophy
,
which
by
that
time
was
become
his
proper
task
;
which
he
undertakes
,
not
as
boyes
use
to
do
,
to
serve
their
present
use
,
but
with
devotion
,
resolves
to
leave
no
secret
unattempted
;
adoreth
Aristotle
as
his
Tutelary
Saint
,
and
had
a
happinesse
to
enter
often
where
others
stuck
,
and
what
broke
others
teeth
,
was
nuts
to
him
,
no
dark
untrodden
path
in
all
his
Physicks
or
Metaphysicks
,
but
he
was
perfect
in
it
;
and
so
drowned
and
devoted
was
he
,
that
he
seldom
or
never
could
be
seen
abroad
,
to
the
wonder
and
amazement
of
his
former
brave
companions
,
so
that
no
time
passed
,
sine
linea
;
His
studiousnesse
.
not
that
between
the
ringing
and
tolling
of
the
Bell
to
meals
;
and
for
his
sleep
he
made
it
short
;
and
whereas
notwithstanding
all
endeavours
,
there
was
one
in
the
Colledge
that
would
alwaies
be
up
before
him
,
he
would
let
the
bed-cloths
hang
down
,
so
that
in
the
night
they
might
fall
off
,
and
so
the
cold
awaken
him
;
insomuch
that
his
Tutor
was
constrained
to
read
unto
him
moderation
,
and
to
tell
him
,
as
their
might
be
intemperance
in
meats
and
drinks
,
so
also
there
might
be
in
studies
;
but
the
evil
of
it
as
yet
he
felt
not
,
the
sweet
and
good
he
did
,
came
off
with
honour
and
applause
in
all
his
acts
,
and
was
admired
in
the
Regent
House
when
he
sate
for
his
degree
,
both
by
the
Posers
and
all
the
Masters
that
examined
him
,
and
from
that
time
much
observed
throughout
the
University
.
About
this
time
his
Tutor
[
Master
Bowles
,
]
was
called
to
the
Rectory
of
Sutton
in
Bedfordshire
,
and
so
left
the
Coledge
,
and
another
of
the
Fellows
,
then
Master
,
(
afterward
)
Doctor
Porter
became
his
Tutor
,
a
very
learned
man
and
great
Philosopher
,
who
never
went
about
for
to
disswade
him
from
his
studies
,
but
gave
him
all
assistance
and
encouragement
.
The
year
following
it
came
unto
his
Tutor
to
be
Head-Lecturer
in
the
Colledge
,
and
Sir
Preston
being
to
probleme
in
the
Chappel
,
made
such
an
accurate
and
strong
position
,
and
answered
so
understandingly
,
that
his
Tutor
borrowed
his
Position
of
him
,
when
he
had
done
,
to
look
on
and
peruse
;
and
finding
it
elaborate
,
resolved
to
make
more
use
of
it
,
then
ever
his
Pupil
did
intend
.
The
Master
of
the
Colledge
at
that
time
was
Doctor
Tyndal
,
who
was
also
Dean
of
Ely
,
and
resided
for
the
most
part
there
;
thither
his
Tutor
goes
,
and
carries
his
Position
with
him
,
which
he
sh●wed
it
to
the
Master
,
and
acquainted
him
with
what
he
had
observed
,
that
he
was
a
youth
of
parts
and
worth
,
and
deserved
some
incouragement
;
the
Master
was
an
honest
gallant
man
,
and
loved
a
Scholar
,
and
was
glad
of
any
oppotunity
to
shew
it
,
and
so
bids
his
Tutor
send
Sir
Preston
over
unto
Ely
to
him
,
where
he
assured
him
,
he
should
not
want
what
was
in
him
to
do
him
good
;
and
bad
him
hold
on
,
and
he
would
take
care
for
him
:
and
there
being
an
Election
in
the
Colledge
,
soon
after
he
was
chosen
Fellow
by
unanimous
consent
of
Master
and
Fellows
,
and
his
Tutor
Master
Porter
brought
him
word
of
it
,
as
he
was
at
study
,
not
thinking
any
thing
,
and
told
him
that
he
must
come
down
into
the
Chappel
presently
to
be
admitted
,
He
is
chosen
Fellow
.
and
accordingly
was
admitted
Fellow
of
Queens
Colledge
in
Cambridge
Anno
Dom.
1609.
That
is
,
five
years
after
his
first
admission
in
the
University
:
he
was
not
so
much
moved
at
it
,
as
young
Students
use
to
be
,
because
he
looked
still
at
higher
things
,
and
had
not
quit
in
his
retired
thoughts
his
first
design
of
being
some
body
at
Court
,
to
which
he
thought
this
honour
might
be
a
bar
,
this
courtesie
was
compes
to
him
,
yet
it
was
not
manners
to
be
discontent
,
but
attend
what
should
ensue
;
he
was
by
this
time
grown
a
Master
in
Philosophy
,
had
waded
far
in
Aristotle
,
and
had
met
with
few
that
were
able
to
encounter
him
,
and
therefore
now
resolves
to
go
another
while
to
School
,
to
Hippocrates
and
Galen
,
and
verifie
what
is
so
often
said
,
ubi
desinit
Philosophus
,
incipit
medicus
;
He
had
a
very
penetrating
wit
,
and
exact
and
solid
judgment
,
to
conjecture
at
effects
in
causes
,
He
studies
Physick
.
and
prognosticate
events
;
and
being
skilfull
in
Philosophy
before
,
soon
made
the
Theory
his
own
,
but
because
perfectio
scientiarum
est
in
summitate
,
the
life
and
vigour
of
a
science
,
is
in
the
practice
,
he
resolves
to
make
enquiry
after
that
.
Books
make
not
men
Practitioners
in
any
Art
,
Nemo
ex
libris
evasit
artifex
,
he
retires
unto
a
friend
of
his
in
Kent
,
who
was
very
famous
for
his
practice
,
where
he
earnestly
attended
and
waited
on
the
trade
and
way
of
knowing
Simples
,
and
compounding
Medicines
,
wherein
he
attained
to
that
sufficiency
,
that
had
Divinity
failed
,
he
might
have
been
another
Butler
;
yet
what
he
had
was
not
in
vain
;
for
when
any
of
his
Pupils
were
amisse
,
though
he
sent
them
alwaies
unto
Physicians
,
yet
himself
perused
,
and
many
times
corrected
their
Prescriptions
.
It
was
not
easie
to
allay
his
eager
,
and
unsatisfied
appetite
and
apprehension
with
any
one
art
,
Eccl.
5.10
.
He
that
loveth
silver
shall
not
be
satisfied
with
silver
.
Crescit
amor
nummi
quantum
ipsa
pecunia
crescit
.
The
more
you
put
into
the
soul
,
the
wider
presently
it
retcheth
.
He
thought
he
could
not
be
a
good
Physician
,
that
could
not
read
the
powers
of
the
Herbs
and
Plants
in
Stars
and
Planets
,
His
study
of
Astrology
.
acquaints
himself
with
Ptolomy
,
and
other
Authors
in
Astrology
,
and
other
curious
Arts
and
Calculations
,
as
they
are
called
,
Act.
19.19
.
that
he
might
be
able
to
study
,
not
only
Books
,
but
Men
,
and
to
read
mens
fortunes
in
the
heavenly
bodies
;
but
he
could
not
,
nor
did
not
read
his
own
.
There
was
a
Soothsayer
that
told
Agathocles
he
should
be
slain
the
next
moneth
:
who
asked
,
How
long
he
thought
he
should
live
after
him
?
He
answered
,
Many
years
.
He
told
him
he
would
prove
one
of
the
two
false
,
and
leave
the
other
to
the
issue
,
and
so
commanded
for
to
hang
him
presently
.
Master
Preston
was
very
busie
among
the
houses
of
the
Planets
,
but
saw
not
there
his
own
Domestick
doom
,
nor
what
his
Maker
had
determined
concerning
him
,
for
as
he
was
in
these
coelestial
contemplations
,
it
fell
out
,
that
Master
Cotton
then
Fellow
of
Emanuel
Colledge
,
preached
in
Saint
Maries
,
where
Master
Preston
hearing
him
,
His
Conversion
.
was
set
about
another
exercise
,
constrained
from
his
contemplations
in
Astrology
,
to
look
into
himself
,
and
consider
what
might
possibly
befall
him
;
it
was
his
manner
,
as
it
is
of
other
Students
,
when
they
come
home
from
Saints
Maries
Sermons
,
to
run
unto
their
studies
presently
,
or
what
is
worse
;
but
this
young
Student
was
forced
to
retire
and
ruminate
:
This
Sermon
had
breaved
him
of
two
beloved
notions
,
one
was
his
low
opinion
of
the
Ministry
and
Preaching
,
for
he
saw
an
over-ruling
gravity
and
majesty
in
that
Sermon
,
that
he
thought
had
been
impossible
to
Pulpits
.
I
have
heard
it
often
in
the
Colledge
,
that
he
took
away
sixteen
Answers
in
a
Probleme
in
the
Chappel
;
but
here
was
one
he
knew
not
how
to
take
away
:
Sed
haeret
lateri
lethalis
arundo
,
no
cunning
in
Philosophy
,
or
skill
in
Physick
would
suffice
to
heal
this
wound
.
Another
was
his
great
opinion
of
,
and
ambition
after
State-employments
,
for
these
were
higher
things
that
now
were
offered
to
him
,
concernments
of
eternal
influence
,
which
nothing
could
divert
that
he
had
studied
hitherto
;
there
have
been
divers
eminent
and
great
Physicians
that
began
in
medling
with
their
own
infirmities
.
Self-love
rides
alwaies
on
the
fore-horse
.
His
own
accounts
and
aking
conscience
,
set
Luther
first
upon
the
study
of
Divinity
.
Master
Preston
after
this
affront
and
baffle
in
the
Pulpit
,
wanted
ease
,
and
when
he
could
not
find
it
in
his
other
Books
and
Studies
,
begins
a
little
to
look
into
the
Bible
,
and
to
consider
of
the
study
of
Divinity
.
In
the
prosecution
of
his
study
in
Philosophy
,
he
found
many
of
the
Schoolmen
quoted
,
and
so
was
willing
for
to
look
a
little
into
them
,
and
finding
those
he
light
on
,
pithy
and
sententious
,
went
on
;
it
gave
him
ease
,
that
he
was
now
a
Student
in
Divinity
,
and
had
left
Albumasar
and
Guido
,
and
such
high-flown
speculations
,
yet
it
pleased
him
for
to
see
and
find
his
Master
Aristole
,
so
often
quoted
,
and
in
such
request
among
them
,
and
thought
if
that
were
to
be
a
Preacher
,
he
might
adventure
well
enough
upon
it
,
and
so
was
drawn
on
very
far
in
the
study
of
the
School-Divines
.
I
have
heard
him
say
,
There
was
nothing
that
ever
Scotus
or
Occham
wrote
,
but
he
had
weighed
and
examined
;
he
delighted
much
to
read
them
in
the
first
and
oldest
Editions
that
could
be
got
.
I
have
still
a
Scotus
in
a
very
old
print
,
and
a
paper
not
inferiour
to
parchment
,
that
hath
his
hand
,
and
notes
upon
it
throughout
;
yet
he
continued
longer
in
Aquinas
,
whose
Summes
he
would
sometimes
read
as
the
Barbar
cut
his
hair
,
and
when
fell
upon
the
place
he
read
,
he
would
not
lay
down
his
Book
but
blow
it
off
,
and
in
this
tune
he
continued
,
untill
a
rumour
came
into
the
University
that
the
King
would
shortly
come
to
visit
them
.
King
James
was
happier
in
his
education
,
then
his
Mother
would
have
had
him
.
It
pleased
God
to
breed
a
Buchanan
on
purpose
,
for
to
guide
his
younger
years
,
and
by
that
time
he
was
ripe
,
Scotland
was
grown
acquainted
with
Geneva
,
and
the
King
no
stranger
unto
Calvins
way
.
The
News
awakened
all
the
University
,
and
there
were
few
but
promised
to
themselves
some
good
from
this
fair
gale
,
that
seeing
promotion
came
neither
from
the
East
,
nor
from
the
West
,
nor
from
the
South
,
Psal.
75.6
.
it
must
and
would
come
from
the
North
;
and
the
Proverb
be
inverted
,
and
be
,
Omne
bonum
ab
Aquilone
.
Doctor
Harsnet
,
Master
of
Pembroke-hall
was
then
Vice-Chancellour
,
a
prudent
well-advised
Governour
,
who
knowing
well
the
critical
and
able
apprehension
of
the
King
,
was
very
carefull
and
sollicitous
to
pitch
upon
the
ablest
in
every
faculty
,
for
Actors
in
that
solemn
entertainment
,
and
himself
made
choice
of
Master
Preston
to
answer
the
Philosophy
Act
,
and
sent
unto
him
to
provide
himself
.
He
was
ambitious
enough
by
nature
,
and
had
this
news
come
a
little
sooner
,
nothing
had
been
more
suitable
to
his
design
and
inclination
.
But
now
the
Gentleman
was
Planet-struck
,
grown
dull
and
phlegmatick
;
Master
Cottons
Sermon
had
so
invaded
him
,
that
Kings
and
Courts
were
no
such
great
things
with
him
,
especially
when
he
understood
that
another
was
resolved
on
for
answerer
.
Doctor
Wren
was
then
a
very
pregnant
Scholar
in
Pembroke-hall
,
and
also
Chaplain
unto
Bishop
Andrews
,
and
thought
fit
to
be
imployed
in
this
Commencement
service
,
but
was
not
willing
to
have
any
other
place
but
answerer
:
the
Vice-Chancellour
urged
his
promise
and
engagement
unto
Master
Preston
,
and
his
opinion
of
his
great
ability
,
but
nothing
would
serve
.
The
Vice-Chancellors
Colledge
,
and
the
Bishops
Chaplain
must
have
Precedency
,
which
he
most
seriously
excused
to
Master
Preston
,
He
is
chosen
to
oppose
before
the
King
.
and
endeavoured
to
reconcile
him
to
the
first
opponents
place
,
which
he
declined
,
as
being
too
obnoxious
unto
the
answerer
,
who
is
indeed
the
Lord
and
Ruler
of
the
Act
;
but
there
was
no
removing
now
,
and
so
he
goes
about
it
with
much
unwillingnesse
,
being
rather
driven
then
drawn
unto
it
.
His
great
and
first
care
was
to
bring
his
Argument
unto
a
head
,
without
affronts
or
interruptions
from
the
Answerer
,
and
so
made
all
his
Major
Propositions
plausible
and
firm
,
that
his
adversary
might
neither
be
willing
nor
able
to
enter
there
,
and
the
Minor
still
was
backed
by
other
Syllogismes
,
and
so
the
Argument
went
on
unto
the
issue
:
which
fell
out
well
for
Master
Preston
,
for
in
Disputations
of
consequence
,
the
Answerers
are
many
times
so
fearfull
of
the
event
,
that
they
flur
and
trouble
the
opponents
all
they
can
,
and
deny
things
evident
,
which
had
been
the
case
in
all
the
former
Acts
;
there
was
such
wrangling
about
their
Syllogismes
,
that
sullied
and
clouded
the
debates
extreamly
,
and
put
the
Kings
acumen
into
straits
;
but
when
Master
Preston
still
cleared
his
way
,
and
nothing
was
denied
,
but
what
was
ready
to
be
proved
,
the
King
was
greatly
satisfied
,
and
gave
good
heed
,
which
he
might
well
do
,
because
the
question
was
tempered
and
fitted
unto
his
content
;
namely
,
Whether
Dogs
could
make
Syllogismes
.
The
opponent
urged
that
they
could
,
an
Enthymeme
(
said
he
)
is
a
lawfull
and
reall
Syllogisme
,
but
Dogs
can
make
them
;
he
instanced
in
an
Hound
who
hath
the
major
Proposition
in
his
mind
,
namely
,
The
Hare
is
gone
either
this
or
that
way
;
smels
out
the
minor
with
his
nose
;
namely
,
She
is
not
gone
that
way
,
and
follows
the
Conclusion
,
Ergo
this
way
with
open
mouth
.
The
instance
suited
with
the
Auditory
,
and
was
applauded
,
and
put
the
Answerer
to
his
distinctions
,
that
Dogs
might
have
sagacity
,
but
not
sapience
,
in
things
especially
of
prey
,
and
that
did
concern
their
belly
,
might
be
nasutuli
,
but
not
logici
;
had
much
in
their
mouthes
,
little
in
their
minds
,
unlesse
it
had
relation
to
their
mouthes
;
that
their
lips
were
larger
then
their
understandings
:
Which
the
opponent
still
endeavouring
to
wipe
off
with
another
Syllogisme
,
and
put
the
Dogs
upon
a
fresh
scent
,
the
Moderator
Doctor
Reade
began
to
be
afraid
,
and
to
think
how
troublesome
a
pack
of
Hounds
,
well
followed
and
applauded
at
last
might
prove
,
and
so
came
in
into
the
Answerers
aid
,
and
told
the
Opponent
that
his
Dogs
,
he
did
believe
,
were
very
weary
,
and
desired
him
to
take
them
off
,
and
start
some
other
Argument
;
and
when
the
opponent
would
not
yield
,
but
hallowed
still
and
put
them
on
,
he
interposed
his
authority
and
silenced
him
.
The
King
in
his
conceit
was
all
this
while
upon
New-market
heath
,
and
liked
the
sport
,
and
therefore
stands
up
,
and
tells
the
Moderator
plainly
he
was
not
satisfied
in
all
that
had
been
answered
,
but
did
believe
an
Hound
had
more
in
him
then
was
imagined
.
I
had
my self
(
said
he
)
a
Dog
,
that
stragling
far
from
all
his
fellows
,
had
light
upon
a
very
fresh
scent
,
but
considering
he
was
all
alone
,
and
had
none
to
second
and
assist
him
in
it
,
observes
the
place
and
goes
away
unto
his
fellows
,
and
by
such
yelling
arguments
as
they
best
understand
,
prevailed
with
a
party
of
them
to
go
along
with
him
,
and
bringing
them
unto
the
place
,
pursued
it
unto
an
open
view
.
Now
the
King
desired
for
to
know
how
this
could
be
contrived
and
carried
on
without
the
use
and
exercise
of
understanding
,
or
what
the
Moderator
could
have
done
in
that
case
better
,
and
desired
him
that
either
he
would
think
better
of
his
Dogs
,
or
not
so
highly
of
himself
.
The
Opponent
also
desired
leave
to
pursue
the
Kings
game
,
which
he
had
started
unto
an
issue
,
but
the
Answerer
protested
that
his
Majesties
Dogs
were
alwaies
to
be
excepted
,
who
hunted
not
by
common
Law
,
but
by
Prerogative
.
And
the
Moderator
fearing
the
King
might
let
loose
another
of
his
Hounds
,
and
make
more
work
,
applies
himself
with
all
submisse
devotion
to
the
King
,
acknowledged
his
Dogs
were
able
to
out-do
him
,
besought
his
Majesty
for
to
believe
they
had
the
better
;
that
he
would
consider
how
his
illustrious
influence
had
already
ripened
and
concocted
,
all
their
Arguments
and
Understandings
;
that
whereas
in
the
morning
the
reverend
and
grave
Divines
could
not
make
Syllogismes
,
the
Lawyers
could
not
,
nor
the
Physicians
;
now
every
Dog
could
,
especially
his
Majesties
.
All
men
acknowledged
it
it
was
a
good
bit
to
close
with
.
It
was
grown
late
,
and
so
the
Congregation
was
removed
unto
the
Regent-house
,
and
the
King
went
off
well
pleased
with
the
businesse
.
The
other
Acts
were
easily
forgotten
,
but
the
discourse
and
Logick
of
the
Dogs
was
fresh
in
mouth
and
memory
,
the
Philosophy-act
applauded
universally
.
The
King
commended
all
the
Actors
,
but
above
all
,
the
Opponent
.
It
was
easie
to
discern
that
the
Kings
Hound
had
opened
a
way
for
Master
Preston
at
the
Court
,
if
he
were
willing
;
yet
many
of
the
great
ones
put
him
in
mind
,
and
promised
all
assistance
and
encouragement
.
Sir
Fulke
Greevill
,
afterward
Lord
Brook
,
was
taken
greatly
with
him
,
and
after
many
demonstrations
of
his
real
love
,
setled
at
last
a
stipend
on
him
of
fifty
pounds
per
annum
,
and
was
his
friend
unto
his
last
hour
;
but
his
ambition
after
Courtship
was
well
allayed
,
so
as
he
did
not
ravenously
pursue
it
.
But
being
now
resolved
to
be
a
Minister
,
fell
to
the
study
of
modern
Writers
,
especially
Master
Calvin
,
whose
very
stile
and
language
much
affected
him
.
The
Corutiers
wondered
that
he
did
not
bite
,
Prov.
19.15
.
In
the
light
of
the
Kings
countenance
is
life
,
and
his
favour
like
a
cloud
of
the
latter
rain
.
That
a
young
man
should
not
be
ambitious
,
that
a
good
eye
should
not
see
;
began
to
be
a
little
jealous
of
him
.
He
was
reserved
naturally
,
and
could
keep
counsell
;
few
knew
how
Master
Cottons
Sermon
had
affected
and
wrought
upon
him
.
But
this
not
sailing
when
the
wind
blew
,
begat
suspition
.
Some
judged
he
was
modest
,
and
wanted
opportunity
to
bring
him
on
;
some
that
he
was
melancholy
,
and
so
neglected
what
was
proper
for
him
to
intend
;
some
busie
and
intent
upon
his
Pupils
,
who
now
began
to
come
from
all
parts
.
But
the
Politicians
assured
,
it
was
some
inclination
unto
Puritanisme
,
a
name
now
odious
at
Court
;
for
it
could
not
be
,
(
said
they
)
that
he
should
let
so
fair
an
opportunity
miscarry
,
if
he
had
not
something
else
in
view
.
Kings
think
themselves
exreamly
undervalued
,
if
a
word
be
not
enough
;
Cardinal
Poole
being
chosen
Pope
at
midnight
by
the
Conclave
,
and
sent
unto
,
to
come
and
be
admitted
,
desired
it
might
be
let
alone
untill
the
morning
,
because
it
was
not
a
work
of
darknesse
.
An
honest
Argument
,
but
not
Italian
enough
;
Quis
nisi
mentis
inops
?
And
so
they
went
back
and
chose
another
.
When
Balaam
came
not
at
the
first
call
,
see
how
Balak
reasons
,
Numb.
22.37
.
Am
I
not
able
to
promote
thee
?
But
Master
Preston
had
indeed
another
King
in
his
thoughts
,
when
he
had
found
treasure
in
the
field
,
he
parts
with
all
for
that
,
Mat.
13.44
.
A
purchase
is
not
worth
the
having
,
that
hath
not
either
some
convenience
annexed
,
or
may
not
some
way
be
improved
.
God
was
a
greater
good
then
man
,
Heaven
then
earth
,
a
Crown
of
Glory
then
a
crown
of
gold
.
But
this
neglect
and
self-denyal
,
was
well
interpreted
by
good
men
,
and
that
opinion
of
affecting
Puritanes
,
which
blasted
him
at
Court
,
began
to
blazon
him
at
home
,
and
work
a
reputation
,
that
to
him
was
more
acceptable
.
Men
thought
him
meet
for
to
be
trusted
with
the
care
of
youth
;
and
many
had
their
eyes
upon
him
,
for
their
Sons
or
Friends
.
Master
Morgan
of
Heyfords
,
His
many
Pupils
.
had
been
sometime
dead
,
and
had
left
his
Son
and
heir
an
Orphan
,
in
trust
with
some
that
were
his
Kinsmen
,
and
like
to
mannage
his
estate
to
most
advantage
.
This
Master
Morgans
Sonne
,
under
whose
shadow
these
Prestons
had
for
some
time
lived
,
was
by
his
Guardians
now
commended
to
his
care
;
not
only
for
that
relation
he
had
to
Heyfords
his
native
Town
,
and
to
the
Family
,
but
also
that
by
that
means
the
young
Gentleman
might
be
preserved
from
the
influence
of
his
other
Friends
,
who
were
many
of
them
popish
.
King
James
had
been
so
well
pleased
at
the
Commencement
held
before
him
lately
,
that
he
resolves
upon
another
visit
.
The
Heads
agree
to
entertain
him
with
a
Comedy
.
There
was
one
Fuggles
of
Clare-hall
,
that
had
made
a
jeering
Comedy
against
the
Lawyers
called
Ignoramus
.
This
was
resolved
on
for
to
be
acted
before
the
King
,
and
great
care
was
taken
for
to
furnish
and
accommodate
all
parts
,
with
Actors
answerable
.
Master
Morgan
was
a
comely
modest
Gentleman
,
and
it
was
believed
,
would
well
become
a
womans
dresse
,
and
accordingly
his
Tutor
[
Master
Preston
sent
to
,
]
that
he
would
give
way
and
all
encouragement
unto
the
service
.
He
liked
not
the
motion
,
His
zeal
.
could
not
believe
that
his
Friends
intended
he
should
be
a
Player
,
and
so
desired
to
be
excused
.
But
the
Guardians
were
not
so
exact
and
scrupulous
,
but
though
if
he
played
this
Game
well
,
he
might
winne
more
then
could
be
hoped
for
elsewhere
;
and
so
Master
Morgan
was
allowed
by
his
Guardians
to
play
his
part
,
and
afterward
removed
unto
Oxford
,
and
suffered
to
play
what
part
he
would
,
and
so
relapsed
unto
Popery
,
which
hath
proved
fatal
and
infortunate
to
him
and
his
.
But
here
was
matter
for
Mr.
Prestons
back
Friends
,
to
argue
he
was
not
a
Courtier
,
that
would
envy
so
small
a
courtesie
to
those
,
that
had
so
freely
offered
greater
unto
him
;
and
it
was
resented
with
a
kind
of
angry
indignation
,
that
their
offers
had
so
little
influence
upon
him
;
and
there
were
some
that
watched
opportunities
to
make
him
sensible
of
this
neglect
.
There
is
no
such
Soloecisme
at
Court
as
Independency
.
S●
non
vis
ut
per
illos
tibi
benè
sit
,
efficient
ut
sit
malè
.
But
Master
Preston
by
this
time
had
cast
up
all
accounts
,
and
resolved
to
stand
unto
his
bargain
whatsoever
it
cost
him
.
Only
he
thought
if
he
must
be
a
Puritan
,
and
bid
farewell
to
all
his
carnal
and
Court-designes
;
He
would
not
be
one
of
the
lower
rank
,
but
would
get
places
if
he
could
.
Mediocribus
esse
Poetis
,
non
dii
,
non
homines
,
non
concessere
columnae
.
That
counsell
of
the
wise
man
,
Eccl.
9.10
.
Whatsoever
thy
hand
findeth
to
do
,
do
it
with
all
thy
might
,
he
alwaies
practised
.
And
what
is
commonly
said
,
was
true
in
him
.
In
magnis
ingeniis
nihil
mediocre
.
This
faithfulness
to
Master
Morgan
,
attended
with
so
great
a
shadow
upon
himself
,
increased
his
reputation
in
the
Countrey
,
His
diligence
.
so
that
now
he
was
accounted
the
only
Tutor
;
and
being
carefull
to
read
unto
them
,
and
direct
their
studies
,
he
found
himself
abridged
of
his
own
time
,
and
was
constrained
to
take
up
time
,
that
should
have
been
bestowed
on
his
body
.
He
also
grew
acquainted
now
with
many
eminent
and
godly
Ministers
,
as
Master
Dod
,
and
Master
Hildersham
,
who
would
come
often
to
his
Chamber
,
and
he
was
so
hardened
in
his
way
,
that
he
would
get
them
many
times
to
go
to
Prayer
with
his
Pupils
,
a
boldnesse
not
adventured
on
by
any
other
;
but
by
these
labours
his
able
body
was
debilitated
.
It
was
a
great
Orator
that
said
,
Primò
desii
velle
causas
agere
,
deindè
desii
posse
.
At
first
,
said
he
,
I
would
not
plead
,
at
last
I
could
not
.
Master
Preston
in
his
youth
would
not
sleep
,
but
let
the
bed-cloathes
hang
down
,
and
awaken
him
:
Now
he
could
not
,
but
about
midnight
still
awakened
,
and
slept
no
more
;
whereby
in
time
his
body
languished
,
and
could
not
answer
as
in
former
times
.
Master
Butler
of
Clare-hall
,
was
then
the
Oracle
in
Physick
,
to
him
he
goes
,
and
opens
his
condition
to
him
;
who
after
some
few
questions
bids
him
take
Tobacco
,
and
so
leaves
him
.
He
knew
that
Butler
was
odde
and
humourous
,
and
thought
he
might
give
this
advice
to
try
him
,
and
therefore
resolves
to
wait
a
while
before
he
medled
with
so
odde
a
Medicine
,
which
Hippocrates
and
Galen
had
never
ordained
to
any
of
their
Patients
,
and
was
at
that
time
not
so
common
,
and
of
no
good
report
;
but
his
want
of
rest
continuing
,
and
his
appetite
unto
his
Book
encreasing
,
he
goes
again
to
Master
Butler
,
as
a
stranger
,
and
propounds
the
case
again
.
Master
Butler
gives
the
same
advice
,
and
being
satisfied
that
he
was
serious
now
,
falls
to
taking
of
it
,
and
found
that
this
hot
copious
fume
ascending
,
did
draw
those
crudities
from
the
stomacks
mouth
,
that
hindered
concoction
of
his
meat
,
and
vapours
from
it
that
occasion
sleep
,
and
so
restored
his
rest
,
and
that
in
time
his
strength
,
and
so
he
went
on
in
his
work
,
untill
Doctor
Tyndal
[
Master
of
the
Colledge
]
died
.
He
was
an
old
man
,
and
that
preferment
of
the
Mastership
of
Queens
,
was
more
accounted
of
then
now
it
is
.
There
were
very
many
that
had
their
eyes
upon
it
,
but
Doctor
Mountain
in
a
special
manner
,
who
was
often
heard
for
to
professe
he
would
rather
be
Master
of
that
Colledge
then
Dean
of
Westminster
.
But
Master
Preston
had
another
in
his
eye
,
Doctor
Davenant
,
was
a
Gentleman
descended
,
and
was
a
Fellow-Commoner
,
when
under
Graduate
,
but
very
painfull
,
and
of
great
capacity
,
and
grew
accordingly
in
learning
and
in
reputation
,
and
for
his
worth
and
parts
was
already
chosen
Margaret
Professour
,
and
read
in
the
Schools
with
much
applause
,
those
excellent
Lectures
upon
the
Colossians
which
now
are
printed
;
him
Master
Preston
pitched
upon
,
but
knew
it
must
be
carried
very
privately
;
for
the
mountain
was
already
grown
into
some
bignesse
,
was
one
of
parts
,
and
first
observed
in
acting
Miles
gloriosus
in
the
Colledge
,
and
had
been
Chaplain
unto
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
but
like
the
Heliotrope
or
flower
of
the
Sunne
,
did
now
adore
Sir
Robert
Carr
,
already
Viscount
Rochester
,
the
only
Favourite
.
When
it
was
agreed
among
the
Persians
,
that
he
should
reign
,
whose
horse
first
saw
the
rising
Sun
,
and
neighed
at
it
,
one
turned
his
horse
head
towards
the
mountains
,
beleiving
that
the
Sun
would
first
arise
there
;
but
it
fell
not
out
so
here
.
Master
Preston
having
laid
his
plot
before-hand
,
and
seen
what
mountain
was
in
his
way
,
had
taken
care
that
word
should
be
daily
brought
him
how
the
old
Doctor
did
,
and
when
he
found
him
irrecoverable
,
laid
horses
and
all
things
ready
;
and
upon
notice
of
his
being
dead
,
goes
presently
and
was
at
London
,
and
in
White-Hall
before
any
light
appeared
on
the
mountain
top
;
the
Court
was
quiet
,
and
he
had
some
Friends
there
.
His
businesse
only
was
to
get
a
free
Election
,
which
he
made
means
for
to
procure
:
but
knowing
also
with
whom
he
had
to
do
,
makes
some
addresses
unto
Viscount
Rochester
,
in
the
behalf
of
Doctor
Davenant
,
who
being
unacquainted
with
his
Chaplains
appetite
to
that
particular
,
was
fair
and
willing
to
befriend
a
learned
enterprise
.
So
Master
Preston
returns
unto
the
Colledge
before
the
Masters
death
was
much
took
notice
of
;
and
assembling
Doctor
Davenants
Friends
,
acquaints
them
with
what
had
past
at
Court
,
and
so
they
went
immediately
to
Election
,
and
it
was
easily
and
fairly
carried
for
Doctor
Davenant
,
who
being
called
,
was
admitted
presently
.
But
when
Doctor
Mountain
understood
that
Doctor
Tyndal
was
departed
,
he
sends
and
goes
to
Court
and
Colledge
for
to
make
friends
:
But
alas
the
Game
was
played
,
and
he
was
shut
out
.
Never
did
Aetna
or
Vesuvius
more
fume
,
but
there
was
no
cure
;
only
he
threatens
▪
and
takes
on
against
the
Actors
,
but
they
were
innocent
and
not
obnoxious
.
This
Doctor
had
made
great
promises
,
gave
a
very
goodly
piece
of
Plate
unto
the
Colledge
with
this
Inscription
,
Sic
incipio
,
but
now
he
vowed
it
should
be
Sic
desino
.
However
the
Colledge
for
the
present
was
well
apaid
,
and
grew
in
reputation
very
much
;
and
because
they
wanted
room
to
entertain
the
numbers
that
flocked
to
them
,
built
that
goodly
Fabrick
that
contains
many
fair
lodgings
both
for
Scholars
and
Fellows
,
towards
Kings
Colledge
.
It
was
not
long
before
it
came
to
Master
Prestons
course
for
to
be
Dean
and
Catechist
,
which
he
resolved
to
improve
by
going
through
a
Body
of
Divinity
,
that
might
be
a
guide
unto
the
Scholars
in
their
Studies
in
Divinity
:
for
it
was
not
his
opinion
that
others
should
do
as
he
had
done
,
that
is
,
peruse
the
Schoolmen
first
,
and
then
come
to
the
modern
Writers
;
but
first
read
Summes
and
Systemes
in
Divinity
,
and
settle
their
opinions
and
judgements
,
and
then
read
Fathers
,
Schoolmen
,
or
what
they
had
a
mind
to
.
This
being
known
,
and
some
honest
Townsmen
hearing
him
at
first
by
chance
,
there
came
the
next
day
very
many
for
to
hear
him
,
and
the
next
day
more
,
both
Townsmen
and
Schollars
from
other
Colledges
,
so
that
the
outward
Chappel
would
be
often
full
before
the
Fellows
came
.
Master
Preston
was
of
a
very
meek
and
quiet
spirit
,
never
resented
injuries
,
nor
provoked
any
unto
aversnesse
,
yet
had
some
enemies
:
Si
injuria
multos
tibi
fecit
inimicos
,
faciet
invidia
multos
.
What
had
Paul
done
,
Act.
13.45
.
for
to
deserve
so
sharp
an
opposition
,
but
envy
moved
them
?
There
had
been
other
Deans
and
Catechists
before
this
Gentleman
,
yet
no
such
crowding
.
Complaint
was
made
to
the
Vice
Chancellour
of
this
unusual
kind
of
Catechizing
,
it
was
assured
,
not
only
that
Townsmen
and
Scholars
mingled
,
but
other
Colledges
intruded
also
,
that
the
Fellows
for
the
crowd
and
multitude
could
not
get
through
,
and
come
to
Chappel
to
their
places
;
that
it
was
not
safe
for
any
man
to
be
thus
adored
,
and
doted
on
,
unlesse
they
had
a
mind
to
cry
up
Puritanisme
,
which
would
in
short
time
pull
them
down
;
that
the
Crosier
staff
would
not
support
them
long
,
if
such
Assemblies
were
encouraged
:
Obsta
principiis
,
serò
medicina
paratur
,
&c.
Well
,
upon
the
whole
an
Order
was
agreed
on
in
the
Consistory
,
and
sent
unto
the
Colledge
,
that
the
Scholars
and
Townsmen
should
be
confined
to
their
proper
Preachers
,
that
no
stranger
,
neither
Townsman
nor
Scholar
,
should
presume
on
any
pretence
whatsoever
,
to
come
unto
those
Lectures
,
that
were
proper
only
to
the
Members
of
the
Colledge
.
The
Edict
was
observed
punctually
,
and
the
Auditory
by
it
much
impaired
.
Had
strangers
still
been
suffered
to
attend
,
those
Sermons
had
been
printed
as
well
as
others
:
for
there
were
divers
that
exactly
noted
,
and
wrote
out
all
fair
,
unto
the
time
of
this
restraint
,
but
no
one
after
that
could
go
on
with
it
,
and
so
it
rests
.
But
he
went
on
,
and
was
assiduous
to
the
years
end
,
and
waded
through
it
,
which
was
a
very
great
help
unto
many
of
his
Pupils
,
who
made
the
greater
benefit
of
those
things
,
because
they
were
not
common
and
in
Print
.
About
that
time
the
Lecture
at
Trinity-Church
,
and
the
Sermons
at
Saint
Andrews
were
prohibited
,
and
the
Scholars
all
confined
to
Saint
Maries
,
which
did
occasion
Master
Preston
to
read
Divinity
unto
his
Pupils
on
the
Lords
days
,
at
three
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
which
he
also
often
did
upon
the
week
days
;
but
the
Townsmen
and
the
Scholars
of
other
Colledges
,
that
had
tasted
of
his
spirit
in
the
Chappel
,
endeavoured
that
he
would
do
it
where
they
might
hear
.
Buttolphs
belongs
unto
Queens
Colledge
,
and
is
usually
supplied
by
one
of
that
House
;
there
he
is
willing
to
make
a
tryal
,
how
it
would
take
,
and
resolves
the
next
Lords
day
to
preach
at
three
of
the
clock
after
Saint
Maries
Sermons
should
be
ended
;
which
though
but
very
little
known
,
occasioned
such
a
throng
and
crowd
,
as
was
incredible
.
Men
were
not
cloyed
with
preaching
then
,
nor
waxed
wanton
.
There
dwelt
then
in
the
Parish
one
Doctor
Newcombe
,
a
Civilian
,
and
Commissary
to
the
Chancellour
of
Ely
,
who
being
in
the
Church
,
and
seeing
the
crowd
,
commanded
that
evening
Prayer
only
should
be
read
,
but
no
Sermon
;
the
Minister
intreated
that
for
that
time
Master
Preston
might
be
allowed
to
preach
,
so
did
the
Earl
of
Lincolne
and
others
in
the
Church
;
but
he
was
resolute
,
and
because
he
would
not
be
further
importuned
,
went
home
with
all
his
Family
,
and
left
them
to
determine
at
their
perill
what
they
would
do
;
so
upon
advice
it
was
concluded
that
the
Sermon
should
go
on
,
and
Master
Preston
preached
a
very
favoury
and
holy
Sermon
,
upon
2
Pet.
3.17
,
18.
There
was
so
much
time
spent
in
debates
about
it
,
and
messages
before
the
Commissary
left
the
Congregation
,
that
it
was
too
late
to
do
both
,
and
therefore
they
adventured
for
that
time
to
forbear
Common-Prayer
,
that
so
the
Scholars
might
depart
,
and
be
at
Colledge-Prayers
.
But
this
instructed
Doctor
Newcomb
in
his
complaint
.
The
Court
was
then
near
hand
,
that
is
,
at
New-market
;
thither
the
Commissary
goes
the
next
day
,
and
having
the
Bishop
of
Ely
there
,
and
many
other
Clergy
men
,
assures
them
that
Master
Preston
was
in
heart
,
and
would
quickly
be
in
practice
a
Non-conformist
,
and
was
so
followed
and
adored
in
the
University
,
that
unlesse
some
speedy
course
were
taken
with
him
,
they
might
cast
their
caps
at
all
Conformity
,
and
see
their
power
troden
underfoot
,
and
told
them
gentlenesse
was
not
the
way
,
for
he
was
cunning
,
and
would
recover
all
if
he
were
not
seriously
and
throughly
dealt
with
.
There
was
no
Advocate
for
Master
Preston
,
but
the
Doctor
being
first
in
his
own
cause
,
seemed
just
,
Prov.
18.17
.
And
spake
to
those
that
were
willing
to
believe
.
The
Puritans
began
to
be
considerable
,
and
they
doubted
he
might
come
in
time
to
head
them
.
It
's
a
great
security
to
a
man
to
be
despised
:
Contempto
nullus
diligenter
nocet
.
A
Fellow
that
hath
nothing
in
him
,
nor
is
not
owned
,
may
be
exorbitant
,
as
he
of
one
in
his
time
:
Contemptu
jam
liber
erat
.
But
David
that
hath
a
Party
following
him
,
must
have
an
Army
to
attend
him
.
And
therefore
he
did
wisely
to
professe
himself
to
be
a
dead
dog
or
a
flea
,
1
Sam.
24.14
.
The
King
was
made
acquainted
with
this
complaint
,
and
assured
that
Master
Preston
had
as
strong
an
influence
into
the
Puritants
as
the
principal
of
the
Jesuites
,
which
was
Aqua
Viva
,
had
upon
them
,
and
therefore
it
behoved
him
to
consider
what
to
do
.
A
word
was
enough
to
a
wise
and
jealous
King
,
who
did
not
love
to
play
an
after
Game
,
and
therefore
hears
himself
the
Doctors
information
;
enquires
whether
the
Bishops
and
Chancellors
Jurisdiction
extended
unto
Members
of
a
Colledge
,
and
finally
concludes
to
proceed
against
him
by
the
power
of
the
University
.
A
Letter
is
framed
unto
Doctor
Scot
,
Master
of
Clare-hall
,
Vice-Chancellour
at
that
time
,
and
to
the
Heads
,
to
call
before
them
Master
Preston
,
to
give
a
strict
account
of
that
notorious
disobedience
unto
the
Commissary
;
he
answers
mildly
,
that
he
was
not
guilty
;
refers
himself
unto
the
Auditory
,
that
evening
Prayer
was
omitted
,
because
the
Scholars
might
depart
in
due
time
,
seeing
the
time
alloted
for
it
,
was
spent
in
treating
with
the
Commissary
,
not
out
of
any
disrespect
unto
the
service
,
which
he
himself
did
usually
attend
at
other
times
.
When
the
Wolf
complained
that
the
Lamb
had
fouled
the
water
,
that
he
was
to
drink
;
The
Lamb
answered
that
if
he
had
defiled
it
,
yet
that
could
not
prejudice
the
Wolf
who
was
above
,
and
the
mud
would
certainly
be
carried
downward
;
but
this
answer
did
not
fill
the
hungry
belly
of
the
Wolf
.
Master
Prestons
innocency
did
aggravate
his
crime
,
which
was
his
popularity
,
and
therefore
they
told
him
they
were
engaged
to
support
by
all
just
meanes
the
Bishops
Jurisdiction
,
that
the
King
had
honoured
him
,
in
leaving
that
affront
to
be
examined
by
his
proper
Judges
,
and
that
except
he
could
take
off
the
Court
,
they
must
and
would
proceed
to
a
very
round
and
serious
censure
.
Musa
mihi
causas
memora
,
quo
numine
laeso
,
Quidvè
dolens
regina
deûm
,
tot
volvere
casus
,
Insignem
pietate
virum
,
tot
adire
labores
Impulerit
;
tantaene
animis
coelestibus
irae
?
That
a
Fellow
of
a
Colledge
for
preaching
of
an
innocent
and
honest
Sermon
,
in
a
Church
belonging
to
the
Colledge
,
by
the
consent
and
in
the
hearing
of
the
Incumbent
,
should
be
thus
vigorously
undertaken
.
Among
many
other
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
that
were
Pupils
unto
Master
Preston
at
this
time
,
there
was
one
Sir
Capel
Bedels
,
an
Orphan
,
of
a
very
fair
estate
in
Huntingtonshire
,
a
Daughters
Sonne
of
old
Sir
Arthur
Capel
,
who
being
Guardian
to
his
Grand-child
,
had
recommended
him
as
he
had
done
many
of
his
own
Sons
unto
his
Government
.
It
was
a
great
trust
,
and
Master
Prestons
care
was
answerable
.
And
because
plus
vident
oculi
,
he
had
his
spies
,
that
gave
him
notice
of
all
their
carriages
and
correspondencies
;
by
one
of
these
he
was
informed
that
Sir
Capel
haunted
Doctor
Newcombs
house
,
and
was
familiar
with
his
Daughter
[
Mistress
Jane
Newcomb
,
]
a
very
proper
well-bred
Gentlewoman
;
his
Tutor
asked
if
they
were
contracted
,
he
answered
,
no
,
but
would
be
very
shortly
,
as
he
was
told
,
for
he
was
resolved
to
have
her
.
Master
Preston
charged
him
to
keep
all
secret
,
that
Sir
Capel
might
not
think
he
was
acguainted
with
it
,
and
immediately
appoints
a
journey
unto
Saffron-walden
,
to
take
the
aire
,
and
see
that
stately
pyle
at
Audley-end
,
and
takes
divers
of
his
Fellow-Commoners
along
,
as
he
used
to
do
at
other
times
;
and
among
others
,
this
Sir
Capel
Bedels
:
When
they
had
dined
and
viewed
the
house
,
it
was
propounded
by
one
of
them
,
that
they
might
go
that
night
to
Haddam
,
and
visit
old
Sir
Arthur
Capel
,
seeing
they
were
thus
far
on
their
way
,
and
it
was
late
.
Master
Preston
seemed
to
be
indifferent
,
and
so
the
Proposition
took
,
and
with
none
more
then
with
Sir
Capel
,
who
knew
his
Grandfather
would
fill
his
pockets
,
and
that
would
sweeten
his
Newcomb
Mistress
next
embraces
,
and
make
him
welcome
to
her
.
The
old
Knight
was
glad
to
entertain
such
welcome
guests
,
and
that
night
there
was
no
discourse
,
but
of
the
stately
Rooms
,
and
goodly
Gallery
at
Audley-end
,
and
so
the
young
men
went
to
bed
pleased
,
that
the
Colledge-bell
next
morning
would
not
awaken
them
;
but
Master
Preston
slept
not
in
utramque
aurem
,
but
awakened
betimes
,
and
acquaints
Sir
Arthur
with
all
the
businesse
,
adviseth
him
,
by
no
means
to
permit
the
Gentlemans
return
unto
the
Colledge
;
for
though
the
wound
might
seem
quite
cured
,
and
he
never
so
much
engage
forbearance
,
yet
frequent
apparitions
would
redintegrate
:
Et
nihil
facilius
quam
amor
recrudescit
.
Sir
Arthur
was
a
very
wise
man
,
and
had
experience
of
the
world
,
thanks
Master
Preston
for
his
faithfulnesse
;
pretends
Sir
Capel
wanted
something
,
and
desires
his
Tutor
to
give
him
leave
to
stay
a
little
while
untill
he
could
be
furnished
,
and
then
he
should
be
sent
,
to
which
the
Tutor
easily
consented
,
and
so
the
rest
went
home
;
and
after
a
while
the
old
man
tels
Sir
Capel
he
grew
in
bignesse
,
and
it
would
be
fit
for
him
to
travell
before
he
setled
,
and
he
prevails
with
him
to
be
content
.
But
what
saies
Mistresse
Newcomb
,
who
is
robb'd
by
this
means
of
her
vowed
and
resolved
servant
,
and
her
crafty
Father
that
beholds
so
good
a
morsell
snatched
from
between
his
teeth
;
do
ye
think
he
had
forgotten
this
when
Master
Preston
came
to
preach
within
his
Jurisdiction
?
Pulvere
qui
laedunt
,
sed
laesi
marmore
scribunt
,
other
injuries
perhaps
may
be
forgotten
,
but
losse
of
money
is
not
;
ploratur
lachrym●s
amissa
pecunia
veris.
Master
Preston
was
not
altogether
a
stranger
at
the
Court
,
however
now
there
was
no
remedy
;
when
he
came
to
New-market
,
he
found
that
Bishop
Andrews
,
then
Bishop
of
Ely
,
was
chief
,
and
that
his
Jurisdiction
in
the
Commissary
,
was
it
that
was
pretended
to
be
affronted
,
and
therefore
applied
himself
to
him
,
and
told
him
that
he
did
not
purpose
to
offend
,
but
being
ingaged
for
to
preach
at
that
time
,
could
not
with
honour
disappoint
the
Auditory
;
if
he
suspected
him
for
any
thing
,
desired
he
would
examine
him
,
and
satisfie
himself
.
The
Bishop
told
him
the
King
was
told
he
was
an
enemy
to
Formes
of
Prayer
,
and
held
no
Prayer
lawful
but
conceived
;
and
therefore
being
popular
,
his
judgment
and
opinion
might
do
hurt
.
Master
Preston
answered
that
it
was
a
slander
,
for
he
thought
Set
Formes
lawfull
,
and
refused
not
on
all
occasions
to
be
present
at
the
Colledge-Prayers
,
and
when
it
was
his
turn
,
to
read
them
.
The
Bishop
answered
,
that
he
was
glad
,
and
would
inform
the
King
,
and
do
him
all
the
good
he
could
,
and
bad
him
wait
a
while
,
and
then
repair
again
to
him
for
satisfaction
in
it
,
and
so
time
passed
on
,
and
there
was
nothing
done
.
There
were
some
at
Court
that
wished
well
to
Master
Preston
,
Sed
lapsuro
assistere
formidant
,
were
loth
to
undertake
a
drooping
cause
;
only
there
was
one
Doctor
Young
,
an
honest
Scotchman
,
that
was
Dean
of
Winchester
,
and
he
told
Master
Preston
plainly
,
The
Bishops
Hypocrisie
.
that
Bishop
Andrews
was
his
greatest
adversary
,
and
though
he
gave
him
good
words
,
yet
had
assured
the
King
,
that
if
Master
Preston
were
not
for
this
expeld
the
University
,
Lord
Bishops
would
not
long
continue
;
but
because
Master
Preston
was
accounted
,
and
not
without
cause
,
a
learned
man
,
he
was
not
willing
to
appear
against
him
;
but
desired
the
punishment
might
be
inflicted
,
where
the
fact
was
done
,
and
that
was
in
the
University
.
Master
Preston
saw
now
that
the
Bishop
was
a
Courtier
,
and
could
give
words
,
where
deeds
were
not
intended
,
and
therefore
goes
again
unto
the
Bishop
,
and
tels
him
plainly
that
he
or
none
must
put
a
period
to
his
attendance
,
His
courage
.
and
that
either
he
would
speak
unto
the
King
in
his
behalf
,
or
tell
him
plainly
that
he
would
not
,
that
he
might
know
whence
all
this
trouble
flowed
.
The
Bishop
paused
a
while
on
this
bold
carriage
,
and
at
the
last
bad
him
come
to
him
such
a
time
again
,
and
he
would
deal
with
the
King
in
his
behalf
.
So
he
goes
unto
the
King
,
and
tels
him
that
however
Master
Preston
was
very
dangerous
,
and
it
would
be
a
very
great
security
if
he
were
handsomely
expelled
,
yet
he
doubted
it
would
not
hear
well
,
if
it
should
be
done
for
this
offence
;
for
he
would
be
absolved
in
the
opinions
and
minds
of
men
,
and
be
owned
and
applauded
as
their
Martyr
,
and
might
perhaps
recover
,
and
live
to
be
revenged
;
and
therefore
thought
it
would
be
better
,
for
to
enjoyn
him
to
declare
his
judgment
about
Forms
of
Prayer
;
for
that
would
be
accounted
a
recantation
,
and
however
would
weaken
his
reputation
,
with
the
Puritans
,
which
would
be
enough
:
for
if
they
could
divide
him
from
his
Party
,
they
should
not
fear
him
;
for
he
said
,
his
carriage
argued
confidence
in
some
assistance
,
which
when
they
had
removed
,
they
should
be
strong
enough
at
single
hand
.
All
that
the
Bishop
spake
,
was
as
if
ex
tripode
;
and
order
presently
was
drawn
,
and
sent
to
the
Vice-Chancellor
,
that
Master
Preston
should
in
Buttolphs
Church
declare
his
judgment
,
concerning
Formes
of
Prayer
,
on
such
a
Sunday
,
or
else
they
should
immediately
proceed
against
him
,
according
to
their
first
instructions
.
Master
Preston
was
glad
there
was
a
way
out
,
but
sensible
of
the
hard
hand
,
that
had
been
carried
towards
him
;
but
now
there
was
no
remedy
,
and
it
was
vain
to
strive
against
the
stream
;
but
before
he
could
come
home
,
the
news
was
all
about
the
Town
,
that
Master
Preston
was
to
preach
a
Recantation
Sermon
at
Buttolphs
Church
on
such
a
day
.
This
was
good
sport
to
the
brave
blades
,
who
now
came
crowding
as
fast
as
any
,
for
to
hear
,
and
it
was
no
sin
now
for
any
body
to
be
from
Prayers
;
and
indeed
there
was
a
very
great
Assembly
,
though
he
did
all
he
could
to
have
concealed
it
.
So
he
went
on
upon
his
former
text
,
and
preached
a
very
profitable
Sermon
,
concerning
growing
in
grace
,
and
directed
Prayer
,
as
a
speciall
meanes
to
make
men
grow
in
grace
.
Now
that
(
he
said
)
was
of
two
sorts
,
His
Prudence
.
either
that
which
was
suddain
,
extemporary
,
and
conceived
;
or
set
,
enjoyned
,
and
prescribed
before
,
not
only
for
the
sense
and
scope
,
but
also
words
and
phrases
.
And
whereas
some
thought
this
was
to
stint
the
spirit
,
he
said
,
there
was
a
liberty
to
use
conceived
Prayer
at
other
times
,
wherein
the
spirit
might
expatiate
,
and
inlarge
it self
;
and
also
the
intention
of
the
mind
,
though
not
in
extension
and
variety
of
language
.
The
Blades
that
came
to
laugh
,
had
no
great
cause
to
do
it
,
for
this
passage
was
at
the
very
close
;
and
the
Sermon
all
along
before
,
was
sharp
and
searching
;
both
sides
were
silent
and
went
home
,
not
without
some
prints
of
good
upon
their
spirits
:
Optimus
Orator
censendus
,
non
qui
meruit
auditorum
judicium
,
sed
qui
abstulit
.
He
makes
the
best
speech
that
binds
his
Hearers
,
rather
to
think
what
was
said
,
then
who
said
it
.
The
good
fellows
were
nothing
so
merry
at
the
end
,
as
at
the
beginning
of
the
Sermon
.
Indifferent
Hearers
praised
all
,
and
were
confirmed
in
a
good
opinion
of
the
Preacher
.
Good
men
were
glad
he
came
so
well
off
,
and
was
at
liberty
to
preach
again
,
where
they
might
hear
him
:
himself
was
troubled
,
lest
any
thing
he
said
,
should
be
mistaken
or
mis-interpreted
,
as
he
was
apt
to
be
.
But
there
were
many
eyes
upon
this
action
,
and
all
men
waited
to
see
the
issue
.
The
Courtiers
did
not
like
it
,
that
after
all
these
tossings
to
and
fro
,
he
should
thus
light
upon
his
feet
,
yet
would
not
meddle
for
the
present
,
but
wait
occasions
.
Those
that
were
well-affected
,
were
glad
he
was
engaged
against
the
Court
and
Bishops
,
and
did
presage
he
might
be
instrumental
to
their
downfall
,
and
every
body
laboured
to
ingage
him
more
and
more
against
them
.
The
Spanish
match
was
then
the
common
talk
,
and
great
unwillingnesse
appeared
in
the
people
generally
;
and
Doctor
Willet
had
presumed
to
offer
Arguments
unto
the
King
against
matching
with
Idolaters
.
The
King
was
greatly
vext
at
this
adventure
,
and
took
great
paines
to
perswade
the
Doctor
,
that
a
Papist
was
not
an
Idolater
:
Sed
non
persuadebat
etiamsi
persuaserat
.
The
people
were
unsatisfied
,
and
there
being
then
a
Parliament
,
a
very
Honourable
and
able
Member
of
the
House
of
Lords
prevailed
with
Master
Preston
to
write
some
Arguments
against
it
.
And
though
there
were
severe
Edicts
and
Proclamations
against
scandalous
Papers
,
and
intermedling
with
Mysteries
of
State
,
yet
he
promised
,
it
should
be
scattered
and
divulged
unto
fit
persons
,
and
none
should
know
from
whence
,
or
from
whom
it
came
;
accordingly
when
it
was
finished
and
written
fair
,
one
gave
it
to
a
Porter
,
whom
he
met
in
Holborne
,
and
bad
him
leave
it
,
according
to
the
direction
.
The
next
day
a
great
Lord
comes
unto
him
,
that
had
perswaded
Master
Preston
unto
the
service
,
and
tels
him
,
that
he
had
met
with
such
a
piece
against
the
Spanish
match
,
as
he
never
saw
,
and
protested
he
was
convinced
,
that
he
must
speak
against
it
in
the
House
,
what
ever
came
of
it
.
The
other
asked
him
who
made
it
,
and
where
he
had
it
:
he
assured
him
,
he
knew
not
,
but
it
was
left
at
his
lodging
,
by
he
knew
not
whom
.
The
Lord
desired
he
might
see
it
,
and
so
it
was
copied
out
,
and
spread
among
those
of
the
Parliament
they
thought
fit
,
but
the
Authour
of
it
never
known
.
King
James
had
something
alwayes
in
his
Writings
and
Speeches
against
the
Puritans
,
which
was
ill
taken
,
for
that
it
was
apparent
,
those
meant
thereby
,
were
godly
,
conscientious
persons
.
The
House
of
Commons
was
the
only
mote
in
King
James
his
eye
,
the
Remora
,
(
as
he
conceived
)
unto
his
absolute
dominion
,
for
he
knew
not
how
for
to
engaged
them
,
as
he
did
the
Lawyers
and
Divines
;
but
if
he
stopped
one
mouth
with
preferment
this
Parliament
,
there
would
be
others
open
the
next
against
him
.
There
were
some
now
that
adventured
to
apologize
for
Puritans
,
and
to
say
in
Parliament
,
that
honest
men
were
wounded
under
that
name
;
and
to
propose
that
godly
Ministers
might
not
be
silenced
,
and
thrown
out
of
their
Free-holds
for
trifles
and
Ceremonies
.
But
King
James
would
none
of
that
stuff
,
breaks
up
the
Parliament
,
and
sets
out
Proclamations
:
Sed
quid
prodest
totius
regionis
silentium
,
si
affectus
fremant
.
People
love
not
to
be
enforced
unto
duty
:
Homines
duci
volunt
non
cogi
.
The
Chaplains
that
attended
monethly
at
the
Court
,
were
not
ambitious
of
preaching
over-often
,
and
so
a
Combination
was
agreed
on
for
Preachers
before
the
King
,
when
ever
he
should
lie
within
twelve
miles
of
Cambridge
:
The
King
did
not
despair
of
making
Scholars
his
,
and
therefore
used
all
endeavours
to
oblige
them
,
especially
Cambridge
men
,
where
a
seed
of
Puritans
had
been
a
long
time
;
and
though
the
Plains
about
Royston
and
New-market
afforded
better
Winter-game
then
elsewhere
;
yet
Scholars
he
conceived
might
be
catcht
sometimes
,
as
well
as
Hares
,
and
so
was
willing
they
should
preach
before
him
.
Young
men
he
knew
would
preach
themselves
:
Omnis
oratio
docet
,
aut
rem
,
aut
animum
dicentis
.
He
should
learn
either
things
,
or
persons
.
By
this
means
it
came
to
Master
Prestons
turn
to
preach
before
the
King
at
Royston
;
he
was
so
muffled
at
Court
in
Doctor
Newcombs
businesse
that
he
knew
not
what
to
do
,
could
not
decline
it
altogether
,
for
that
would
have
exposed
him
unto
too
much
observation
;
and
yet
he
greatly
feared
what
might
befall
him
in
the
doing
of
it
:
therefore
he
changed
his
course
with
one
that
was
to
preach
a
little
after
,
and
did
it
very
privately
,
that
if
his
enemies
should
have
designes
,
they
might
be
disappointed
,
and
so
it
was
not
much
known
.
When
he
was
to
preach
,
it
fell
out
that
his
course
came
upon
a
Tuesday
,
when
the
King
did
lie
at
Finching
brook
;
the
Court
was
very
thin
,
and
the
Prince
and
Duke
of
Buckingham
were
both
abroad
,
and
the
King
himself
was
for
an
hunting
match
that
day
,
and
gave
order
that
the
Sermon
should
begin
at
eight
of
the
clock
.
Master
Preston
had
some
at
the
Court
that
were
solicitous
as
well
as
he
,
and
they
told
him
it
would
give
very
great
content
,
if
he
would
take
some
occasion
in
the
Sermon
,
to
shew
his
judgment
,
as
he
had
done
before
about
Se●
Formes
.
Doctor
Young
Deane
of
Winchester
,
Master
Preston
preacheth
before
the
King
.
(
of
whom
we
spake
before
)
did
then
attend
,
and
when
the
King
came
in
,
and
sate
down
in
the
chair
,
he
told
him
who
it
was
that
preached
,
and
said
,
he
hoped
he
would
give
content
;
I
pray
God
he
do
,
said
the
King
.
The
Sermon
is
in
print
,
upon
John
1.16
.
which
he
so
clearly
opened
and
applied
,
that
the
King
sate
all
the
while
as
quiet
as
could
be
,
and
never
stirred
nor
spake
to
any
body
,
but
by
his
looks
discovered
he
was
pleased
;
when
all
was
done
,
he
came
unto
him
as
the
manner
was
to
kisse
his
hand
;
and
the
King
asked
him
of
what
Preston
he
was
descended
,
he
answered
of
that
in
Lancashire
:
Then
said
the
King
,
you
have
many
of
your
name
and
kindred
very
eminent
;
and
Preston
the
Priest
,
although
a
Papist
,
is
a
very
learned
man
.
Great
haste
was
made
to
bring
in
dinner
,
and
the
King
was
very
pleasant
all
the
time
,
had
his
eye
continually
upon
Master
Preston
,
and
spake
of
divers
passages
in
the
Sermon
with
much
content
,
especially
that
of
the
Arminians
putting
God
into
the
same
extreamity
,
that
Darius
was
put
in
,
Dan.
6.
when
he
would
have
saved
Daniel
,
but
could
not
:
but
as
soon
as
ever
he
was
retired
,
the
Marquesse
Hamilton
kneeled
down
,
and
besought
him
,
that
he
might
commend
the
Preacher
to
him
for
his
Chaplain
,
protested
he
did
not
so
much
as
know
him
,
but
that
he
was
moved
by
the
weight
and
strength
of
that
he
had
delivered
;
told
him
,
he
spake
no
pen
and
ink-horn
language
,
but
as
one
that
comprehended
,
what
he
said
,
and
that
he
could
not
but
have
substance
and
matter
in
him
.
The
King
acknowledged
all
,
but
said
it
was
too
early
,
remembred
New-market
businesse
,
and
was
reserved
.
Sir
Ralph
Freeman
,
one
of
the
Masters
of
Requests
,
had
married
a
Kinswoman
of
the
Duke
of
Buckhinghams
,
and
was
a
Kinsman
unto
Master
Preston
;
he
makes
relation
of
the
businesse
unto
the
Duke
,
and
told
him
,
if
now
he
would
appear
in
favour
of
his
Cousin
Preston
,
he
might
oblige
the
Puritans
,
and
lay
a
ground-work
for
his
own
security
,
if
tempests
should
arise
;
assured
him
that
Master
Preston
was
ingenuous
,
and
might
be
made
,
that
the
King
and
all
the
Court
were
taken
with
the
Sermon
,
and
did
approve
it
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
a
wise
man
,
and
apprehensive
of
what
Sir
Ralph
suggested
seasonably
,
saw
those
they
called
Puritans
were
growing
,
and
in
the
Parliament
were
thought
considerable
,
knew
that
the
Kings
affections
might
cool
,
and
he
might
need
friends
,
and
took
Sir
Ralphs
discourse
into
his
most
serious
thoughts
.
An
honest
man
,
one
Master
Packer
,
was
then
his
Secretary
,
and
he
set
on
what
Sir
Ralph
Freeman
had
suggested
,
and
so
it
came
unto
a
resolution
,
that
Master
Preston
should
be
owned
;
and
the
Duke
commanded
Sir
Ralph
Freeman
,
to
go
to
Master
Preston
from
him
,
and
acquaint
him
with
his
good
opinion
of
him
,
and
desire
to
see
him
;
and
indeed
there
was
such
a
concurrence
,
and
concentring
of
opinions
and
desires
among
the
Courtiers
,
that
it
was
assured
Master
Preston
,
he
might
be
Chaplain
unto
whom
he
would
,
and
that
was
now
the
deliberation
,
which
of
these
offers
he
should
accept
,
and
whom
he
would
acknowledge
his
Patron
and
Protector
for
the
time
to
come
.
There
was
not
so
few
Clergy
men
at
Court
at
any
time
,
and
so
no
kind
of
opposition
;
yet
the
King
himself
hung
back
,
and
would
do
nothing
hastily
;
he
was
not
reconcileable
unto
the
Puritans
,
and
so
desired
not
in
that
respect
for
to
ingage
him
;
but
he
desired
to
deprive
them
of
Master
Preston
,
and
to
divide
him
from
them
,
and
would
do
any
thing
that
might
drive
that
on
;
and
considering
how
many
he
had
wonne
,
that
Master
Preston
was
a
young
man
and
might
be
drawn
on
,
he
would
not
hinder
nor
oppose
;
so
it
was
the
joynt
opinion
of
all
his
friends
,
that
the
best
preferment
was
to
be
the
Princes
Chaplain
,
who
then
was
grown
and
had
an
houshold
.
This
therefore
was
represented
unto
Sir
Ralph
Freeman
,
and
his
opinion
required
,
who
quickly
yielded
and
proposed
it
unto
the
Duke
:
both
Prince
and
Duke
had
been
abroad
,
and
neither
of
them
heard
the
Sermon
;
when
therefore
Master
Preston
was
brought
unto
the
Duke
,
he
very
seriously
received
him
;
told
him
it
was
the
Prince
his
unhappinesse
and
his
,
to
be
absent
when
he
did
preach
,
and
therefore
desired
him
that
he
would
vouchsafe
a
Copy
of
his
Sermon
to
him
,
and
believe
that
he
would
be
ready
,
to
the
best
and
utmost
of
his
power
to
serve
him
.
There
were
many
other
Courtiers
that
desired
Copies
of
the
Sermon
,
and
the
Court
not
staying
there
,
Master
Preston
came
home
to
furnish
Copies
.
He
never
penned
Sermon
word
for
word
but
wrote
what
came
into
his
mind
,
and
as
it
came
,
and
that
in
no
good
hand
;
and
so
it
was
a
businesse
to
provide
these
Copies
,
which
yet
he
seriously
attended
till
they
were
written
fair
,
and
then
to
Court
he
goes
,
where
the
Duke
presents
him
to
the
Prince
,
and
so
he
was
made
and
admitted
Chaplain
to
the
Prince
in
Ordinary
;
He
is
made
the
Prince
his
Chaplain
.
for
as
then
the
Prince
had
not
compleated
the
number
he
intended
,
which
was
six
,
who
were
accordingly
to
wait
two
moneths
by
the
year
,
and
preach
unto
the
houshold
upon
the
Lords
daies
,
and
perform
such
duties
as
were
required
of
them
.
But
God
was
making
other
work
for
Master
Preston
;
for
Doctor
Tolson
,
Bishop
of
Salisbury
dies
,
and
leaves
a
Wife
and
many
Children
unprovided
for
;
for
he
had
been
Bishop
but
a
little
while
.
This
Wife
of
his
was
Doctor
Davenants
Sister
;
in
pity
therefore
and
commiseration
of
her
case
,
it
was
proposed
to
the
King
by
those
that
were
his
Friends
,
that
Doctor
Davenant
,
a
single
man
,
and
well-deserving
,
might
succeed
his
Brother
in
the
Bishoprick
,
and
so
make
some
provision
for
his
Children
.
The
King
thought
very
well
of
Doctor
Davenant
,
not
only
for
his
singular
abilities
and
labours
in
the
University
,
but
for
his
pains
also
,
and
service
in
the
Synod
of
Dort
against
Arminius
;
and
it
was
looked
on
as
a
deed
of
charity
,
and
so
believed
he
would
carry
it
,
and
be
the
man
.
But
this
created
Master
Prestons
cares
;
Doctor
Davenant
had
been
his
constant
and
faithfull
Friend
,
and
given
countenance
upon
all
occasions
to
him
and
all
his
Pupils
.
But
now
who
should
succeed
?
and
where
should
Master
Preston
find
another
shelter
?
The
Fellows
for
the
most
part
were
not
his
Friends
,
envied
his
numbers
,
and
great
relations
,
and
there
was
no
man
like
so
to
befriend
him
.
Besides
,
the
Margaret-Professors
place
would
be
void
also
by
this
remove
,
and
many
able
stirring
Batchelors
in
Divinity
,
proposed
unto
him
that
place
,
and
assured
him
the
Election
would
be
easily
carried
for
him
.
The
truth
is
,
he
had
no
great
hope
to
do
any
great
good
in
the
Election
of
the
Master
of
the
Colledge
,
and
one
Doctor
Mansel
being
named
,
a
very
moderate
good-natured
man
,
he
let
that
care
fall
,
and
was
more
anxious
about
the
Professors
place
;
for
though
sound
doctrine
in
the
University
was
of
much
use
,
yet
English
preaching
was
like
to
work
more
,
and
win
more
souls
to
God
.
He
alwaies
highly
valued
,
and
frequently
consulted
with
Master
Dod
;
and
he
perswaded
English
preaching
,
as
that
wherein
God
was
more
immediately
served
,
and
said
,
there
were
others
that
might
supply
the
University
in
the
Professors
place
,
that
either
could
not
,
or
would
not
labour
mens
Conversion
.
And
indeed
the
Master
of
Sidney-Colledge
Doctor
Ward
,
a
vast
Scholar
,
was
then
in
view
and
nomination
for
the
Professors
place
;
yet
Master
Preston
was
so
solicited
by
honest
men
,
that
he
knew
not
what
to
do
:
Two
things
he
thought
he
wanted
to
enable
him
.
The
one
was
a
Latine
tongue
,
the
other
a
Latine
style
;
in
both
which
,
by
reason
of
desuetude
,
he
was
unready
.
For
his
style
therefore
,
he
resolves
upon
an
exact
and
logical
Analysis
of
all
the
Epistles
,
which
would
actuate
and
exercise
his
style
,
and
acquaint
him
with
the
Scripture-phrase
and
language
;
and
if
he
were
called
to
be
Professour
,
might
serve
for
Lectures
in
the
Schooles
;
which
work
he
immediately
applied
himself
unto
,
and
very
happily
compleated
a
work
of
great
pains
unto
him
,
and
in
it self
of
great
worth
;
but
being
Latine
,
and
written
only
with
his
own
ill
hand
,
was
not
thought
popular
enough
to
come
abroad
,
but
lieth
in
the
dark
.
For
the
exercising
of
his
Latine
tongue
,
he
resolves
a
journey
into
the
Netherlands
,
where
he
should
have
much
occasion
of
speaking
Latine
,
and
see
those
Colledges
and
Universities
;
but
there
was
no
travelling
beyond
Sea
,
without
a
License
under
the
hands
of
Privy-Counsellors
;
this
he
procures
among
his
Friends
with
all
the
secrecy
that
could
be
,
and
a
great
while
before
he
meant
to
use
it
,
that
he
might
conceale
it
from
the
Colledge
and
University
;
but
this
his
secrecy
begat
suspition
that
there
was
some
plot
.
Velle
putant
quodcunque
potest
:
It
is
not
safe
for
men
to
have
abilities
.
It
was
resented
so
much
the
more
,
because
no
Clergy
man
was
made
acquainted
with
it
,
and
the
opinion
was
,
that
something
was
brewing
against
Episcopacy
.
This
they
were
sure
of
,
that
Amsterdam
was
in
the
Netherlands
,
and
ever
had
been
fatal
to
the
Hierarchy
.
The
Lord
Keeper
then
was
Bishop
Williams
,
he
sees
this
plague
afar
off
,
Prov.
22.3
.
and
provides
a
Messenger
to
go
along
unknown
to
Master
Preston
,
that
should
observe
and
give
intelligence
weekly
of
all
that
passed
:
Integer
vitae
scelerisque
purus
,
non
eget
Jaculis
nec
arcu
.
A
breast-plate
of
righteousnesse
is
a
better
guard
then
a
shirt
or
coat
of
male
.
It
was
Davids
uprightnesse
that
did
preserve
him
,
Psal.
25.21
.
so
was
it
Master
Prestons
,
for
he
knew
nothing
of
this
attendance
,
till
after
his
return
,
but
gave
out
in
the
Colledge
,
and
among
his
Pupils
,
that
he
would
go
the
next
Vacation
into
Kent
,
to
visit
Sir
Richard
Sands
,
and
drink
if
he
saw
cause
,
the
Tunbridge
waters
,
concludes
to
take
one
of
his
Pupils
with
him
,
a
Yorkshire
Gentleman
,
Sir
Henry
Slingsbys
Sonne
and
Heir
;
and
did
accordingly
acquaint
his
Father
and
make
Provision
for
it
long
before
.
The
time
came
,
His
travel
in
the
Low-Countries
.
and
he
goes
into
Kent
,
and
is
received
in
the
passage
boat
for
Rotterdam
,
in
the
garb
and
notion
of
a
Gentleman
,
with
his
skarlet
cloak
and
gold
hatband
,
and
all
things
answerable
;
and
so
goes
over
all
the
Provinces
,
both
Protestant
and
Popish
,
where
there
was
any
thing
observable
,
and
encounters
frequently
with
divers
Priests
and
Jesuites
,
professing
himself
a
Protestant
Gentleman
that
was
willing
to
find
out
the
truth
,
and
try
all
Tenents
,
and
accordingly
was
courted
by
them
very
much
,
and
solicited
to
be
a
Papist
;
and
they
gave
him
very
many
popish
Books
,
and
so
he
came
back
into
Kent
,
and
to
the
Colledge
at
the
time
appointed
,
unknown
to
any
in
the
Colledge
,
but
only
one
of
his
Pupils
,
from
whom
he
seldome
concealed
any
thing
.
He
was
no
sooner
setled
in
the
Colledge
,
but
a
rumour
flies
abroad
,
that
Master
Preston
had
been
beyond
the
Seas
;
he
shewed
them
that
it
was
incredible
,
and
wonders
at
their
sillinesse
,
that
they
would
beleeve
so
unlikely
a
relation
;
the
matter
was
not
great
,
now
all
was
past
,
and
so
it
rested
doubtfull
and
undetermined
.
He
had
a
long
time
been
successefull
in
the
way
of
Pupils
,
but
Doctor
Davenants
leaving
of
the
Colledge
troubled
him
.
A
great
Tutor
,
hath
much
occasion
to
use
the
Masters
influence
,
for
accommodation
and
advancement
of
his
Pupils
,
which
now
he
saw
he
could
not
promise
unto
himself
;
and
it
fell
out
much
about
this
time
,
that
Doctor
Dunn
,
Preacher
at
Lincolns-Inne
died
,
and
some
in
that
society
proposed
that
Master
Preston
might
be
tried
whether
he
were
willing
to
accept
that
place
for
Tearm
time
:
He
was
himself
,
neither
carelesse
,
nor
cracking
of
his
good
name
:
Famae
nec
incuriosus
,
nec
venditator
.
But
it
was
much
grown
by
reason
of
his
successe
in
the
conflicts
and
encounters
he
had
at
Court
.
It
was
some
refreshing
unto
honest
men
,
that
Master
Preston
,
so
resolute
,
and
constant
in
the
waies
of
God
,
was
yet
the
Prince
his
Chaplin
,
and
helped
forward
the
desire
of
these
men
;
it
suted
with
him
,
to
have
an
opportunity
to
exercise
his
Ministry
in
a
considerable
and
intelligent
Congregation
,
where
he
was
assured
,
many
Parliament
men
,
and
others
of
his
best
acquaintance
would
be
his
hearers
;
He
is
chosen
to
Lincolns-Inne
.
and
where
in
Tearm
time
,
he
should
be
well
accommodated
,
so
he
consented
and
undertook
the
place
;
the
Chappel
then
was
very
little
,
and
at
the
first
,
the
numbers
that
attended
on
his
Ministry
,
besides
their
own
society
,
were
few
,
but
when
the
Chappel
was
new
built
,
as
now
it
is
,
the
numbers
were
exceeding
great
,
that
were
his
constant
hearers
,
and
foundations
laid
,
that
will
not
easily
be
ruined
.
This
was
some
ease
unto
his
grieved
mind
,
for
Doctor
Davenants
leaving
of
the
Colledge
and
University
;
but
filled
not
his
great
capacity
and
large
desire
of
doing
good
;
the
Colledge
he
gave
over
in
his
thoughts
,
but
not
the
University
,
where
his
Preaching
was
much
resented
,
and
made
great
impressions
;
and
though
at
Lincolns-Inne
he
had
Gown-men
to
be
his
Hearers
,
yet
they
were
not
like
to
propagate
and
spread
it
.
A
Preacher
in
the
University
,
doth
generare
patres
,
beget
begetters
,
and
transmit
unto
posterity
,
what
God
is
pleased
to
reveal
to
him
;
In
a
word
,
doth
what
the
Apostle
doth
enjoyn
,
2
Tim.
2.2
.
and
he
of
all
men
,
thirsted
after
opportunities
of
doing
service
,
and
might
well
say
with
the
Spouse
,
that
he
was
sick
of
love
,
Cant.
2.5
.
Some
of
the
Fellows
of
Emanuel
Colledge
were
very
eminent
for
parts
and
learning
,
yet
clouded
and
obscured
,
(
as
they
thought
)
by
an
opinion
that
lay
upon
the
Colledge
,
that
they
were
Puritans
,
that
is
,
not
only
Godly
and
Religious
,
(
for
so
they
were
,
and
were
content
to
be
esteemed
)
but
non-conformists
,
and
averse
to
Government
;
for
which
cause
there
had
been
lately
some
alteration
made
,
both
in
their
Chappel
,
and
manner
of
their
diet
;
they
thought
therefore
,
if
they
could
prevail
with
Doctor
Chaderton
their
present
Master
,
to
resign
,
who
was
establisht
in
it
by
the
Founder
,
and
named
in
the
Statute
,
but
was
grown
very
old
,
and
had
out-lived
many
of
those
great
relations
,
which
he
had
before
,
they
might
perhaps
procure
that
Master
Preston
might
succeed
him
,
and
bring
the
Colledge
into
reputation
,
being
a
good
man
,
and
yet
a
Courtier
,
the
Prince
his
Chaplin
,
and
very
gracious
with
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
But
this
was
sooner
said
then
done
,
the
old
Doctor
was
exceeding
wary
and
jealous
not
only
of
his
own
disparagement
,
but
especially
of
the
good
and
welfare
of
that
brave
foundation
that
had
grown
and
flourished
under
his
Government
so
long
;
for
if
it
were
but
known
that
he
were
out
,
there
were
divers
lay
in
wait
to
get
a
Mandate
,
and
come
in
against
their
minds
;
a
fresh
example
whereof
they
had
lately
seen
in
their
next
neighbours
,
Christs
Colledge
,
where
after
Master
Pemberton
was
chosen
,
Doctor
Carew
Dean
of
Exeter
,
was
forced
on
them
,
and
did
all
he
could
to
mould
a
new
,
and
alter
the
constitution
and
genius
of
the
Colledge
.
But
the
Fellows
answered
,
that
this
might
be
better
hindered
and
prevented
whilest
he
was
alive
,
then
at
his
death
;
for
his
resignation
might
be
carried
privately
,
but
his
death
could
not
,
and
if
all
the
Fellows
were
content
,
the
Election
might
be
past
before
the
resignation
were
discovered
;
and
so
they
promised
to
found
and
try
the
judgment
of
the
other
Fellows
,
and
then
repair
again
unto
him
.
There
were
two
things
in
the
Colledge
that
(
in
their
Opinions
)
greatly
pinched
them
.
The
one
was
the
Statute
for
attendance
and
continuance
whilst
they
were
Fellows
,
so
that
they
had
not
opportunity
to
live
in
Noble-mens
Houses
,
or
take
Lectures
to
exercise
their
Ministry
,
and
make
themselves
known
unto
such
as
had
it
in
their
power
to
prefer
them
.
Another
was
the
Statute
of
departing
at
such
a
standing
,
whether
they
were
provided
or
not
provided
;
and
there
was
then
a
fresh
example
in
Doctor
Traverse
,
a
man
of
great
worth
,
yet
forced
to
sojourn
as
a
Fellow-Commoner
in
Christs
Colledge
untill
he
could
be
better
accommodated
;
the
Fellows
therefore
were
easily
induced
to
affect
this
change
;
for
they
thought
Master
Preston
might
be
an
instrument
by
reason
of
his
great
acquaintance
,
either
to
get
some
mitigation
of
the
Statute
,
or
procure
more
livings
to
be
annexed
to
the
Colledge
for
their
preferment
.
So
they
returned
to
the
old
man
,
and
told
him
that
the
Fellows
were
all
agreed
,
and
ready
to
do
what
he
should
prescribe
,
and
it
rested
now
in
him
to
prevent
the
danger
that
did
threaten
,
not
only
them
in
their
particular
concernments
,
but
the
growing
good
and
welfare
also
of
the
Colledge
.
The
poor
man
wist
not
what
to
do
;
to
out-live
the
Mastership
he
thought
was
to
out-live
himself
,
and
to
go
into
his
grave
alive
;
yet
he
honoured
and
loved
Master
Preston
very
much
,
and
could
not
answer
that
dilemma
of
the
Colledge-safety
;
therefore
he
told
them
he
would
not
be
wanting
to
the
Colledge-good
,
but
it
concerned
them
as
well
as
himself
,
to
provide
they
were
not
cheated
,
and
another
forced
on
them
,
whether
they
would
or
not
;
and
therefore
desired
that
Master
Preston
might
be
requested
to
deal
with
his
Friends
at
Court
,
and
procure
some
promise
that
there
should
be
no
Mandate
granted
,
in
case
his
resignation
should
be
known
;
he
told
them
likewise
how
unprovided
he
was
for
maintenance
,
when
that
was
gone
,
and
how
unseemly
it
would
be
for
him
now
in
his
old
age
for
to
want
,
and
therefore
desired
he
might
be
taken
in
this
particular
into
consideration
.
But
Master
Preston
quickly
eased
the
old
man
of
all
these
fears
,
by
procuring
a
Letter
from
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
in
these
words
.
Sir
,
The
Duke
of
Buckinghams
Letter
.
I
Have
moved
his
Majesty
,
concerning
Master
Preston's
succeeding
of
you
,
in
the
Mastership
of
Emanuel
Colledge
,
who
is
not
only
willing
,
but
is
also
graciously
pleased
to
recommend
him
to
the
place
in
especial
manner
before
any
other
;
so
that
in
making
this
way
for
him
,
you
shall
do
a
very
acceptable
thing
to
his
Majesty
,
as
also
to
the
Prince
his
Master
,
of
which
I
am
likewise
to
give
you
notice
,
and
to
put
you
out
of
all
doubt
,
that
another
may
be
thrust
upon
you
;
you
shall
not
need
to
fear
any
thing
,
in
regard
that
from
his
Majesty
there
will
be
no
hinderance
to
his
succession
;
and
for
that
point
of
supply
of
maintenance
,
I
shall
(
as
I
promised
)
take
care
for
to
procure
it
,
when
fit
occasion
shall
be
offered
;
so
taking
kindly
what
you
have
done
,
I
rest
.
Theobalds
,
Sept.
20.
1622.
Your
very
loving
Friend
,
G.
Buckingham
.
When
the
Doctor
had
received
and
read
this
Letter
,
he
was
in
all
things
satisfied
,
as
to
the
Court
,
but
they
all
knew
that
Doctor
Traverse
lay
in
wait
for
this
preferment
;
for
being
outed
by
the
Statute
at
Emanuel
Colledge
,
he
sojourned
at
Christs
Colledge
as
Fellow-Commoner
,
and
presumed
either
by
his
Friends
at
Court
,
to
get
a
Mandate
,
or
be
chosen
in
the
Colledge
by
a
party
of
the
Fellows
,
whom
he
thought
his
own
;
therefore
great
care
was
taken
to
keep
all
secret
,
and
though
the
Statute
do
ordain
a
vacancy
of
seven
daies
,
and
notice
by
a
Schedule
passed
upon
the
Chappel-door
,
yet
such
was
the
concurrent
uniform
agreement
of
all
the
Fellows
,
that
it
was
not
discovered
to
any
of
the
Scholars
untill
the
day
of
Election
;
and
because
there
is
a
Sacrament
to
be
immediately
before
it
;
they
were
constrained
to
lock
up
all
the
gates
that
none
might
come
in
or
go
out
till
it
was
past
;
and
then
two
of
the
Fellows
were
dispatcht
to
Queens
Colledge
,
to
acquaint
Master
Preston
with
what
they
had
done
,
He
is
chosen
Master
of
Emanuel
.
and
to
desire
that
at
two
of
the
Clock
he
would
repair
unto
the
Colledge
to
be
admitted
,
and
undertake
the
charge
.
It
was
strange
news
at
Queens
,
and
all
the
Colledge
were
much
affected
with
it
,
wondering
extreamly
that
such
a
great
transaction
should
be
carried
with
so
much
secrecy
,
and
that
amongst
Master
Prestons
twelve
Disciples
(
as
they
called
them
)
there
should
be
never
a
Judas
but
all
concentre
in
it
;
but
there
was
order
given
presently
,
that
all
the
Scholars
should
be
ready
against
two
of
the
clock
that
day
,
to
attend
Master
Preston
and
the
Fellows
to
Emanuel
Colledge
,
in
habits
suitable
unto
their
several
qualities
,
which
was
done
accordingly
;
and
a
very
goodly
company
attended
him
from
Queens
unto
Emanuel
,
where
they
were
cheerfully
received
and
entertained
according
to
the
custome
,
with
a
generous
and
costly
banquet
,
and
then
returned
unto
Queens
again
;
but
left
Master
Preston
,
the
prop
and
glory
of
it
,
at
Emanuel
.
In
the
plantation
of
Emanuel
Colledge
at
the
first
,
the
godly
Founder
,
took
great
care
to
store
his
Colledge
with
godly
and
able
Fellows
from
all
the
other
Colledges
,
and
some
were
after
added
that
were
eminent
;
but
now
a
Master
is
bestowed
,
God
in
mercy
hath
enabled
that
good
society
to
pay
their
debts
,
by
sending
not
only
Members
,
but
also
Heads
into
very
many
of
the
other
Colledges
,
so
as
they
may
now
well
say
,
Quae
regio
in
terris
nostri
non
plena
laboris
.
Sir
Walter
Mildmay
their
Noble
and
Religious
Founder
,
was
wont
to
say
unto
his
Friends
,
that
he
had
set
an
Acorn
,
that
might
perhaps
in
time
become
an
Oak
;
blessed
be
God
our
eyes
have
seen
it
,
not
only
grown
and
flourishing
,
but
fruitfull
,
seasonable
showers
,
a
great
promotion
unto
a
new
plantation
,
and
earnest
Prayers
unto
God
,
a
special
means
to
bring
these
down
,
of
which
I
think
no
Colledge
ever
had
more
,
which
in
these
last
years
have
returned
a
glorious
Harvest
;
to
God
be
praise
.
This
news
ran
swiftly
all
the
Kingdom
over
,
and
was
received
as
men
were
affected
.
Good
men
were
glad
that
honest
men
were
not
abhorred
,
as
they
had
been
,
at
the
Court
,
and
presaged
much
of
that
inlargement
and
deliverance
,
which
we
have
lived
to
see
;
The
Courtiers
made
full
account
that
he
was
theirs
,
and
would
mount
up
from
one
step
to
another
,
untill
he
were
a
prelate
;
especially
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
who
from
this
time
seemed
sincerely
to
affect
him
,
Multum
fuit
ad
amorem
,
dedisse
beneficium
,
thought
he
had
given
earnest
and
could
not
be
defrauded
of
the
purchase
.
The
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
and
the
Countesse
of
Bedford
had
a
great
interest
in
him
,
and
he
in
them
;
and
all
men
looked
on
him
as
upon
a
rising
man
,
and
respected
him
accordingly
.
As
for
Lincolns-Inne
,
they
made
account
they
had
a
special
influence
into
this
honour
,
as
having
first
expressed
their
good
opinion
of
him
,
and
there
was
an
honest
godly
old
man
,
one
of
the
Benchers
,
Master
Ayres
,
that
upon
hearing
of
the
news
,
would
needs
be
young
again
,
and
make
an
Anagram
upon
his
name
,
though
he
was
uncertain
how
he
wrote
it
in
Latine
,
for
he
had
seen
it
written
divers
waies
.
Being
therefore
resolute
,
and
loath
to
misse
it
,
he
resolves
to
write
it
both
waies
,
as
he
that
used
to
say
his
Prayers
in
Latine
and
English
,
that
both
might
not
fail
,
and
so
first
he
wrote
it
,
Johannes
Prestonius
with
this
Anagram
,
En
stas
pius
in
honore
:
And
this
distitch
:
Doctrina
,
ingenium
,
virtus
tua
,
praemia
poscunt
;
En
dedit
Emanuel
,
stas
in
honore
pius
.
But
lest
this
should
be
mistaken
,
he
writes
it
Johannes
Prestonus
:
with
this
Anagram
,
Se
nosse
,
non
tupiar
.
And
this
distitch
:
Turpia
non
novisse
,
bonum
;
se
nosse
,
beatum
:
Ista
doces
alios
,
sed
prius
ipse
facis
.
The
rest
of
that
Society
rejoyced
,
that
their
Lecturer
was
Master
of
Emanuel
,
and
took
occasion
to
expresse
it
according
to
their
several
dispositions
and
relations
,
when
he
came
to
them
in
the
Tearm
,
which
shortly
followed
.
There
was
one
thing
in
the
Colledge-Statutes
that
greatly
troubled
him
;
and
that
was
that
the
Masters
absence
from
the
Colledge
was
confined
to
a
moneth
in
every
quarter
,
and
he
saw
not
how
he
could
attend
at
Court
,
and
preach
at
Lincolns-Inne
in
Tearm
time
,
but
he
should
transgresse
;
but
the
Fellows
soon
consented
to
an
interpretation
,
that
absolved
him
from
the
rigid
sense
,
there
being
in
the
Statute
a
double
liberty
;
first
that
in
case
of
violent
detention
it
should
not
hold
;
they
resolved
that
not
only
a
natural
,
but
also
a
moral
violence
was
to
be
understood
.
The
other
was
,
that
in
case
of
Colledge-businesse
he
should
not
be
esteemed
absent
.
Now
the
Colledge
was
at
that
time
in
suit
for
a
Living
in
the
West
,
of
good
value
,
with
one
Master
Ewins
,
a
Gentleman
in
the
Parish
,
who
had
bred
up
a
younger
Sonne
to
be
a
Scholar
,
in
relation
to
that
Living
;
and
therefore
contended
for
it
,
as
it
had
been
his
own
Inheritance
;
and
when
he
was
worsted
at
Common-Law
,
prefers
a
Bill
in
Chancery
,
and
thought
by
mony
to
carry
it
against
the
Colledge-right
.
Bishop
Williams
the
Lord-Keeper
then
,
was
his
great
Friend
,
and
when
after
many
delayes
it
came
at
last
to
hearing
,
would
not
allow
the
Counsell
for
the
Colledge
to
speak
;
Master
Preston
being
present
,
craved
leave
to
speak
in
the
cause
himself
,
but
was
not
only
silenced
,
but
severely
reprehended
for
it
;
it
was
Trinity-Tearm
,
and
the
plague
was
very
hot
in
London
,
so
that
Michaelmas
Tearm
was
wholly
adjourned
,
and
the
next
Tearm
was
proclaimed
at
Redding
,
and
the
Records
removed
thither
;
but
before
that
,
the
Lord-Keeper
was
removed
from
his
Throne
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Coventry
,
one
of
the
Colledge-Council
that
were
not
permitted
before
to
speak
,
succeeded
him
;
by
whose
integrity
and
justice
,
the
Colledge
was
restored
to
their
right
,
which
ever
since
they
have
enjoyed
,
and
so
his
following
the
Colledge
businesse
excused
his
absence
all
his
time
.
Being
therefore
now
established
,
and
greatly
minding
the
good
thereof
,
he
observed
that
the
Scholars
kept
Acts
but
seldome
,
and
accordingly
when
they
came
unto
it
,
performed
it
but
meanly
;
he
therefore
advised
with
the
Fellows
in
it
,
and
after
many
consultations
,
it
was
resolved
that
the
number
of
Acts
should
be
in
a
manner
doubled
,
of
those
under
Masters
of
Art
,
which
was
a
great
advancement
to
learning
of
all
sorts
in
the
Colledge
.
About
this
time
Sir
Arthur
Chichester
,
afterward
an
Irish
Baron
,
was
chosen
to
go
Embassadour
into
Germany
,
about
the
Palatinate
affairs
,
and
Master
Preston
was
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
and
other
Friends
,
designed
to
go
along
with
him
;
he
did
not
greatly
fancy
the
employment
,
but
would
not
contradict
;
only
it
was
considered
,
that
though
he
was
the
Prince
his
Chaplain
,
and
Master
of
a
Colledge
,
yet
he
was
not
Doctor
,
which
they
thought
might
sound
ill
abroad
,
and
reflect
upon
his
Master
,
and
there
was
not
time
to
go
unto
it
,
in
the
ordinary
way
of
Acts
and
Exercises
,
therefore
a
Mandate
was
addressed
to
the
Vice-Chancellour
and
Heads
,
that
forasmuch
as
Master
Preston
was
to
wait
upon
my
Lord
Ambassadour
,
and
could
not
in
so
short
a
time
perform
his
Acts
,
he
should
be
forthwith
admitted
Doctor
in
Divinity
,
that
he
might
be
ready
to
attend
the
service
,
which
was
done
accordingly
with
all
alacrity
.
Being
therefore
thus
engaged
,
and
not
knowing
what
might
befall
him
in
the
voyage
,
he
resolved
to
settle
his
temporal
estate
before
he
went
.
He
was
not
willing
to
be
accounted
rich
;
would
often
say
,
Manifestus
thesaurus
citò
expenditur
.
And
therefore
though
he
had
great
Incomes
from
his
Pupils
,
and
was
not
Prodigal
,
yet
he
was
not
Master
of
his
money
;
for
he
had
been
advised
to
adventure
in
the
East-India
Company
,
then
newly
set
up
,
and
because
estates
there
were
invisible
,
he
was
the
willinger
,
but
by
that
means
wanted
money
;
for
there
was
paying
for
many
years
,
but
no
returns
;
yet
there
was
hope
it
might
at
last
come
in
,
and
so
it
did
without
diminution
of
the
principal
,
but
not
in
his
life-time
.
Therefore
he
thought
it
needfull
to
make
a
legall
disposition
of
his
estate
by
Will
,
and
so
he
did
,
and
named
a
very
Honourable
person
his
Executor
,
who
lived
to
enjoy
that
money
as
well
as
other
by
vertue
of
it
.
But
the
voyage
came
to
nothing
;
for
Sir
Arthur
did
not
go
as
he
intended
,
yet
this
was
his
last
Will
,
and
according
to
it
all
was
enjoyed
,
though
he
made
additions
by
way
of
request
or
direction
,
which
were
accordingly
performed
.
It
was
ever
his
ambition
not
to
be
mercenary
in
his
Ministry
,
but
at
liberty
to
preach
where
he
might
do
most
good
,
without
relation
or
respect
unto
the
wages
;
and
he
considered
that
the
Master
of
Emanuel
could
have
no
Living
that
had
cure
of
souls
annexed
,
and
therefore
was
willing
to
give
ear
unto
the
sollicitations
of
the
Townsmen
,
who
greatly
prest
him
to
be
their
Lecturer
at
Trinity-Church
;
for
they
had
applied
themselves
to
Doctor
Andrews
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
propounded
to
him
Master
Jeffries
,
one
of
the
Fellows
of
Pembroke-Hall
;
and
he
had
given
way
,
and
Master
Jeffries
did
preach
at
Trinity
some
years
,
but
was
desirous
of
a
more
setled
condition
,
and
had
desired
Doctor
Preston
to
procure
him
to
be
Chaplain
unto
some
Noble-man
,
that
was
like
to
help
him
to
a
Living
,
which
was
a
very
easie
thing
for
him
to
do
,
having
so
much
interest
in
many
great
ones
;
so
he
pitched
upon
Marquesse
Hamilton
,
who
presently
admitted
Master
Jeffries
,
Chaplain
to
him
,
and
shewed
him
much
respect
,
as
well
for
Doctor
Prestons
sake
,
as
for
his
own
,
and
long
it
was
not
before
a
Living
fell
,
namely
the
Rectory
of
Dun-mow
in
Eessex
,
which
the
Marquesse
procured
and
bestowed
upon
his
Chaplain
Master
Jeffries
;
for
he
had
not
then
commenced
Doctor
,
and
by
that
means
the
Lecture
at
Trinity
was
shortly
to
be
void
.
The
Townsmen
made
account
that
now
they
had
what
they
desired
,
namely
an
opportunity
to
settle
Doctor
Preston
in
the
Lecture
at
Trinity
;
and
great
care
was
taken
to
increase
the
stipend
from
fourty
or
fifty
pounds
per
annuum
unto
fourscore
,
that
the
Doctor
might
have
twenty
pounds
a
quarter
paid
him
;
for
they
thought
the
former
inconsiderable
,
not
knowing
what
principles
the
Doctor
lived
by
;
and
when
they
had
effected
that
,
they
employed
some
of
the
chief
to
propose
the
matter
to
the
Doctor
very
solemnly
;
who
was
easily
perswaded
to
accept
their
offer
,
without
relation
to
the
stipend
;
but
there
was
one
of
the
Fellows
of
Sidney-Colledge
,
Master
Middlethwite
that
put
in
for
it
,
and
though
few
or
none
of
the
Contributors
or
Townsmen
sided
with
him
,
yet
he
procured
Letters
from
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
ingaged
all
his
friends
,
both
in
the
Court
and
University
,
that
it
came
unto
a
very
great
contest
.
Doctor
Preston
who
was
offered
any
Bishoprick
he
would
resolve
on
,
and
told
at
Royston
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
that
the
Bishoprick
of
Glocester
was
then
void
,
contends
with
Master
Middlethwite
to
be
Lecturer
at
Trinity-Church
,
for
a
stipend
of
fourscore
pounds
per
annum
,
as
the
upshot
of
all
his
hopes
,
and
fruit
of
all
his
great
atchievments
at
the
Court
;
and
the
contention
was
so
great
on
all
sides
,
that
it
could
not
be
concluded
by
any
mediation
,
but
was
referred
to
an
hearing
at
Royston
before
King
James
,
who
was
really
against
the
Doctors
preaching
in
the
University
,
the
consequence
whereof
he
well
saw
,
and
was
informed
fully
of
.
I
confesse
I
often
wondered
why
Master
Middlethwite
,
an
eminent
Scholar
,
and
like
enough
to
get
preferment
,
as
afterwards
it
's
known
he
did
,
should
stickle
for
so
small
an
opportunity
to
preach
,
against
the
inclination
and
disposition
of
the
Townsmen
;
untill
I
understood
that
he
was
set
on
by
the
Prelatical
Heads
,
who
told
him
that
it
was
a
service
acceptable
to
the
King
,
and
he
should
be
rewarded
for
it
.
At
the
time
appointed
it
came
unto
an
hearing
,
and
an
Argument
was
urged
against
the
Doctor
namely
;
that
it
was
a
Lecture
maintained
by
six-pences
,
a
thing
unseemly
for
a
Master
of
a
Colledge
and
the
Prince
his
Chaplain
;
but
the
Duke
had
taken
care
that
nothing
should
be
ordered
and
concluded
against
the
Doctors
mind
;
for
the
Duke
resolved
not
to
lose
him
,
so
the
meeting
was
dissolved
and
nothing
done
;
but
that
night
,
Sir
Edward
Contvey
then
Secretary
,
invited
Doctor
Preston
to
supper
,
and
after
supper
told
him
,
that
the
King
had
ordered
him
to
tell
him
,
that
if
he
would
give
over
his
pursuance
of
that
Lecture
,
and
let
the
Heads
dispose
of
it
,
he
should
make
his
choice
of
any
other
preferment
,
that
was
more
honourable
and
profitable
for
him
;
but
the
Doctors
end
was
to
do
good
,
not
to
get
good
;
the
Kings
,
to
make
him
uselesse
,
and
divide
him
from
the
Puritans
.
The
Duke
was
more
indifferent
,
who
laboured
in
him
to
win
and
gratifie
the
Puritans
,
whose
power
in
Parliament
was
now
grown
very
formidable
;
therefore
when
nothing
else
would
content
him
,
he
was
confirmed
Lecturer
at
Trinity-Church
,
the
last
preferment
he
ever
had
,
where
he
preached
after
all
his
time
,
and
did
much
good
.
The
Duke
had
now
obliged
Doctor
Preston
in
the
judgment
and
opinion
of
all
the
honest
Party
,
and
much
displeased
the
Prelatical
;
and
he
saw
apparently
that
King
James
approved
not
his
siding
with
him
;
yet
he
was
more
expresse
then
ever
in
his
affections
to
him
,
and
freenesse
with
him
.
He
had
indeed
a
very
happy
and
rare
composure
of
sweetnesse
and
solidity
,
would
play
and
dally
with
the
King
,
as
if
he
were
a
woman
,
and
yet
enquire
,
and
apprehend
,
and
argue
counsels
and
debates
of
State
,
as
if
a
Burleigh
or
a
Walsingham
:
saw
clearly
the
affections
of
the
King
were
fading
,
which
the
Puritans
(
though
never
so
much
his
Friends
,
)
could
not
repair
,
and
therefore
eyed
and
adored
the
rising
Sun
,
who
now
was
grown
,
and
fit
for
marriage
,
but
no
Preparatives
to
find
a
Consort
for
him
.
He
knew
the
Spanish
match
was
but
a
colour
,
and
a
Treaty
dandled
between
Bristol
and
King
James
,
to
fool
the
Prince
off
,
and
shut
his
eares
against
the
French
proposals
.
This
he
discovers
to
the
Prince
,
tels
him
Kings
did
not
love
an
Heir
apparent
,
how
near
soever
;
that
the
daughter
of
Spain
was
designed
to
a
Monastery
,
and
kept
for
a
reserve
unto
the
house
of
Austria
;
that
in
France
there
was
a
Lady
much
before
her
;
that
if
he
pleased
,
he
would
wait
upon
him
into
Spain
in
a
disguise
,
and
take
the
French
Court
in
their
way
,
and
see
that
Lady
,
and
so
discover
Bristols
,
and
his
fathers
jugling
;
the
Prince
resents
and
hugs
this
overture
.
They
tell
King
James
,
the
Earl
of
Bristol
and
the
Spanish
Ministers
abused
him
;
that
it
was
time
to
bring
that
Treaty
to
some
Conclusion
,
desire
they
might
go
into
Spain
,
and
play
the
game
out
.
The
King
saw
who
had
ploughed
with
his
Heifer
,
feared
,
(
as
he
was
apt
to
do
)
a
check-mate
;
yet
for
the
present
urgeth
only
his
affections
to
them
both
,
and
asketh
them
how
he
should
subsist
so
long
,
without
their
companies
?
But
they
persisting
,
signes
a
Warrant
with
his
own
hand
for
Jack
Smith
,
and
Tom
Smith
,
with
each
of
them
a
servant
and
their
horses
to
go
beyond-Sea
.
The
Duke
even
now
was
not
unmindfull
of
Doctor
Preston
,
but
leaves
order
with
the
Dutchesse
and
Countesse
of
Denbigh
,
to
be
carefull
for
him
;
and
Sir
Ralph
Freeman
having
a
child
to
baptize
,
Doctor
Preston
is
intreated
for
to
preach
,
and
the
Dutchesse
and
Countesse
were
both
Gossips
,
who
shewed
to
the
Doctor
very
great
respect
,
and
gave
him
hopes
of
doing
good
;
and
some
he
did
,
for
he
procured
by
their
means
,
Master
Hildershams
liberty
,
and
restitution
to
his
place
at
Ashby
de
la
zouch
,
and
gave
great
hopes
unto
good
Ministers
of
fairer
times
,
then
had
been
formerly
;
only
he
would
relate
with
much
regret
,
that
he
often
found
Doctor
Laud
,
then
Bishop
of
Saint
Davids
with
them
,
and
therefore
doubted
of
the
issue
and
event
.
The
Doctor
saw
by
the
debates
about
the
Lecture
,
that
he
had
enemies
as
well
as
friends
at
Court
;
that
the
Duke
was
mutable
,
as
well
as
mortal
;
knew
that
the
King
abhorred
that
journey
into
Spain
,
and
would
remember
it
,
if
able
:
Dulcis
inexperto
;
cultura
potentis
amici
expertus
metuit
.
And
therefore
though
now
he
were
setled
and
assured
in
the
University
,
yet
would
not
leave
his
Lecture
at
Lincolns-Inne
;
but
being
still
in
London
in
the
Tearm-time
,
about
the
Colledge-businesse
,
continued
Preacher
at
Lincolns-Inne
,
and
thought
it
might
be
a
good
reserve
,
in
case
the
naughty
Heads
or
Factions
in
the
Court
should
fall
upon
him
;
and
it
was
well
he
did
,
for
the
Prince
and
Duke
returned
the
next
October
,
highly
offended
with
the
Spanish
gravity
,
and
both
they
and
all
their
train
did
nothing
but
tell
stories
of
the
Spanish
basenesse
;
so
a
Parliament
was
called
,
and
the
Duke
cryed
up
by
all
the
godly
Party
in
the
Kingdome
.
The
Spanish
Agent
at
the
Court
had
order
from
his
Master
out
of
Spain
,
for
to
defie
him
and
protest
against
him
at
the
Counsel-Table
,
but
seriously
he
could
not
have
done
him
a
greater
courtesie
,
for
the
people
universally
did
hate
the
Spaniard
,
and
now
the
Duke
became
the
peoples
Martyr
.
I
have
seen
Verses
made
in
his
defence
and
commendation
;
and
Agents
presently
dispatched
in
France
,
to
treat
of
that
Match
.
King
James
liked
not
this
stuff
,
but
the
Prince
was
able
now
to
go
alone
,
and
especially
when
he
had
the
Duke
for
one
of
his
Supporters
;
all
things
are
fairly
carried
for
Religion
,
and
the
Duke
of
Buckhingham
,
the
Princes
and
peoples
Favourite
.
The
people
seemed
now
to
have
the
better
,
and
the
Court-affairs
for
to
decline
and
droop
.
Doctor
Preston
like
another
Mordecai
was
very
great
,
the
Prince
his
Master
,
and
the
Duke
his
Friend
,
and
the
Courtiers
eyes
upon
him
,
because
they
saw
he
came
not
thither
for
preferment
,
as
all
men
else
.
Pisoni
in
imperium
adoptato
nihil
in
vultu
mutatum
,
quasi
magis
imperare
posset
,
quam
vellet
.
His
honours
altered
nothing
in
him
,
but
gave
encouragement
to
all
the
godly
Party
;
and
his
Sermons
at
Lincolns-Inne
much
wrought
upon
the
Parliament
,
so
that
a
bold
Petition
was
contrived
and
presented
to
the
King
at
Whitehall
,
from
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
April
23.
1624.
against
the
spreading
and
increase
of
Popery
,
and
the
Indulgence
given
unto
Priests
and
Jesuites
.
King
James
was
in
the
evening
of
his
glory
;
his
Party
in
the
Court
under
a
cloud
;
another
Sun
almost
in
view
,
and
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
day-star
already
risen
,
and
accordingly
he
answered
warily
to
their
Petition
,
bewails
his
want
of
information
,
as
the
reall
ground
of
this
their
trouble
,
which
otherwise
he
had
prevented
;
acknowledged
that
whilest
the
Treaties
lasted
with
Spain
and
Austria
,
he
was
obliged
to
comply
;
but
now
both
being
broken
off
,
he
would
be
rigid
and
severe
against
the
Priests
and
Jesuites
;
bids
them
find
out
a
way
for
to
restrain
the
growth
of
Popery
,
and
he
would
second
them
;
but
resolves
to
pay
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
for
all
this
,
and
gives
order
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol
to
prepare
an
information
for
that
end
;
but
the
Match
with
France
,
and
other
intervenient
accidents
obstruct
it
,
for
the
present
.
The
Duke
having
told
tales
out
of
School
,
and
broken
off
the
Match
with
Spain
,
was
much
obliged
to
further
and
promote
the
French
,
which
he
did
seriously
excuse
to
Doctor
Preston
,
upon
this
ground
,
that
there
was
not
any
Protestant
for
to
be
had
:
and
for
to
marry
with
a
subject
had
alwaies
been
unlucky
and
fatal
to
the
Kings
of
England
;
that
the
French
would
not
be
ridged
in
religious
observations
,
but
the
Doctor
constantly
opposed
;
only
acknowledged
this
difference
,
that
Spanish
Popery
was
an
absolute
ingredient
to
their
intended
Western
Monarchy
,
but
French
was
not
so
,
and
so
this
was
lesse
evil
.
But
the
French
found
out
this
obligation
,
and
were
untractable
,
unlesse
the
Duke
would
aid
the
King
of
France
against
the
Rochellers
:
This
was
a
hard
chapter
for
one
so
much
obliged
unto
the
Puritans
and
Doctor
Preston
,
and
he
therefore
declined
all
he
could
,
but
nothing
else
would
serve
,
and
he
knew
King
James
lay
ready
to
take
advantages
,
so
in
Conclusion
,
eight
Ships
were
granted
to
oppose
the
Rochel-fleet
,
and
many
colours
sought
to
cloude
it
,
and
hide
it
from
the
world
,
but
from
that
time
Doctor
Preston
doubted
of
the
Saint-ship
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
whom
otherwise
he
honoured
and
loved
very
much
.
But
it
was
high
time
for
the
Duke
to
look
about
him
;
King
James
was
not
to
learn
now
how
for
to
play
his
Game
,
he
was
an
old
,
but
not
a
foolish
King
,
Eccl.
4.13
.
and
therefore
failed
not
to
make
Provision
,
and
lay
rods
in
pisse
,
that
he
might
use
upon
occasion
.
Kings
use
for
to
account
an
ague
in
the
Spring
their
Physick
,
yet
Physick
till
March
be
past
is
not
good
,
but
this
ague
antidates
the
moneths
,
and
comes
in
February
.
The
King
was
then
at
Theobalds
,
and
the
Ague
was
made
but
small
account
of
.
He
feared
death
,
but
was
the
most
impatient
and
disordered
of
any
living
,
what
rules
soever
the
Physicians
gave
,
he
would
observe
none
;
which
intemperance
might
very
well
occasion
the
growing
,
strength
and
vigour
of
the
disease
,
which
howsoever
more
and
more
increased
,
and
at
last
began
to
be
considerable
,
then
he
began
to
take
advice
and
to
submit
to
rules
,
but
now
it
was
too
late
;
for
March
27.
1625.
on
the
Lords
day
in
the
morning
,
about
ten
of
the
clock
at
Theobalds
the
King
dies
.
Doctor
Preston
then
attended
in
his
moneth
,
and
was
sometimes
hastened
to
the
Prince
to
comfort
him
,
and
sometimes
to
the
Duke
;
and
indeed
it
was
a
very
mournfull
morning
.
Death
is
a
serious
thing
,
and
knocks
alike
at
Pallaces
as
at
the
meanest
Cottage
.
King
James
was
very
much
beloved
of
all
his
servants
;
some
of
the
Huntsmen
could
not
be
gotten
from
him
;
the
Prince
and
Duke
were
both
of
them
retired
and
wept
exceedingly
.
But
Sir
Edward
Conwey
and
some
of
the
Lords
drew
up
a
Wiring
,
and
proclaimed
Charles
Steward
King
,
with
all
his
Titles
;
and
hast
was
made
to
pack
away
to
London
.
The
Prince
and
Duke
,
and
Doctor
Preston
in
Coaches
shut
down
,
hasten
to
White-hall
,
and
there
he
is
proclaimed
again
with
more
formalities
,
and
the
Lord
Maior
and
the
City
sent
to
,
where
it
was
done
with
much
solemnity
,
and
great
rejoycing
of
the
people
;
for
the
Prince
had
that
exceeding
happinesse
to
come
upon
the
stage
unprejudiced
.
For
he
had
never
interposed
nor
acted
,
but
in
the
Spanish
businesse
,
and
that
succeeded
to
his
great
advantage
;
so
that
if
he
listed
he
might
have
been
as
popular
as
ever
any
were
.
This
fall
occasions
many
alterations
in
the
Court
;
the
Bishops
generally
,
and
Doctor
Prestons
enemies
,
and
all
that
had
contended
with
the
Duke
were
Crest-fallen
.
King
James
was
like
enough
to
have
out-lived
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
who
had
been
very
sick
since
his
return
from
Spain
,
but
all
is
altered
,
and
the
Duke
does
all
.
But
he
had
many
things
to
do
;
the
affronts
received
in
Madrid
,
and
at
the
Counsel-table
by
the
Agent
,
were
to
be
sent
back
by
a
puissant
and
mighty
Navy
,
and
Provisions
made
accordingly
.
King
James
to
be
interr'd
;
a
Parliament
to
be
summoned
;
the
French
Lady
to
be
sent
for
,
and
brought
into
England
,
which
the
Duke
especially
intended
,
and
spake
to
all
the
Gallants
of
his
Retinue
to
attend
him
,
and
to
many
other
of
the
Gentry
and
Nobility
throughout
the
Kingdome
.
But
he
found
it
hard
thus
in
the
morning
of
the
Kings
affairs
to
be
abroad
,
there
being
then
a
Parliament
,
and
the
sicknesse
much
encreasing
in
the
City
,
so
he
was
constrained
to
employ
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
and
attend
himself
at
home
.
All
were
not
gratified
in
this
great
revolution
and
mutation
of
affairs
,
and
the
discontented
Party
murmured
,
and
let
flie
at
the
Duke
,
and
the
sicknesse
much
encreasing
,
began
to
make
a
mutiny
,
and
it
was
much
desired
that
the
Parliament
might
be
prorogued
till
some
other
more
healthfull
and
lesse
dangerous
time
.
But
the
Navy
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
pressing
wants
of
all
sorts
that
depended
on
the
Court
would
not
permit
;
so
it
was
only
adjourned
to
Oxford
;
yet
there
the
sicknesse
was
as
soon
as
they
,
and
some
of
their
Members
smarted
for
it
,
but
hast
was
made
to
gratifie
the
new
King
,
and
the
Provisions
for
the
Navy
went
forward
,
many
men
ingaged
,
and
the
King
resolved
to
attend
that
businesse
,
as
admitting
no
delay
.
There
was
one
thing
that
invited
Doctor
Preston
to
a
journey
that
year
,
and
that
was
a
strong
suspition
that
the
plague
was
in
the
town
,
in
which
case
there
is
a
liberty
to
dissolve
the
Colledge
,
without
any
detriment
unto
the
Officers
and
Members
of
it
.
He
was
not
willing
to
omit
the
opportunity
,
because
he
had
many
invitations
into
the
West
.
The
Bishop
of
Salisbury
he
desired
to
consult
withall
,
about
a
Book
of
Master
Montagues
,
that
was
commended
to
him
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
peruse
and
give
his
sense
upon
it
.
Master
Shervil
the
Recorder
of
Salisbury
was
a
Bencher
of
Lincolns-Inne
,
and
a
very
good
friend
of
his
;
he
had
divers
Friends
at
Dorchester
,
and
was
desirous
to
be
sea-sick
,
and
was
still
enticed
forward
,
and
at
last
resolved
to
wait
upon
the
King
and
Duke
,
at
Plimmouth
,
whether
they
were
gone
to
see
the
Navy
set
sayl
.
Whilest
he
was
there
,
the
Rochel
fleet
was
broken
by
those
ships
the
King
lent
,
and
Mounsieur
Sabeeza
came
into
Falmouth
with
the
remainder
,
and
thence
to
Plimmouth
,
with
most
lamentable
out-cries
against
the
Duke
,
who
seemed
to
be
very
much
affected
with
it
,
and
made
mighty
Promises
of
wonderfull
repairs
,
but
Doctor
Preston
failed
not
to
set
that
businesse
home
,
he
did
believe
the
Duke
was
over-ruled
to
lend
them
,
and
sorry
when
he
saw
the
sad
effects
.
But
whilest
the
Duke
was
thus
detained
in
the
West
,
the
Earl
of
Bristol
and
the
Lord
Keeper
Williams
combined
against
him
,
and
drew
in
many
to
their
Party
,
among
others
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
and
divers
great
ones
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
was
so
incouraged
and
heartned
in
it
,
that
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
May
1.
1626.
preferred
in
the
House
of
Lords
twelve
Articles
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
tending
to
prove
,
That
the
Duke
had
promised
unto
the
Pope
and
Ministers
of
Spain
,
to
make
the
King
a
Papist
;
and
over-ruled
him
,
against
the
judgment
of
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
to
write
unto
the
Pope
with
the
title
of
Sanctissime
Pater
;
That
his
carriage
in
the
matters
of
Religion
was
so
offensive
,
that
he
stuck
not
to
kneel
before
the
Host
as
often
as
he
met
it
;
That
he
was
so
licentious
and
unchast
in
his
behaviour
,
that
the
Spanish
Ministers
resolved
not
to
have
any
thing
to
do
with
him
;
That
when
he
could
not
bring
about
the
Match
to
his
own
particular
advantage
,
he
used
means
to
obstruct
it
and
break
it
off
;
That
he
had
informed
King
James
of
all
these
things
,
who
promised
to
hear
him
,
and
leave
the
offender
unto
Justice
,
and
that
not
many
daies
before
his
sicknesse
.
The
Duke
had
now
reason
to
look
about
him
,
and
was
very
able
so
to
do
,
and
first
he
labours
to
divide
the
Party
by
drawing
off
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
by
promising
his
Daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Mountgomeries
Sonne
,
which
afterward
he
did
accomplish
,
then
he
endeavoured
to
oblige
the
Puritans
,
by
gratifying
Doctor
Preston
all
the
waies
he
could
,
and
particularly
in
the
businesse
of
the
Colledge-suit
,
by
depriving
Bishop
Williams
of
the
Seal
,
and
giving
it
to
Sir
Thomas
Coventry
,
who
was
one
of
the
Colledge-counsel
;
yea
he
went
so
far
as
to
nominate
the
Doctor
to
the
King
to
be
Lord
Keeper
,
and
the
King
was
so
firm
to
him
,
that
the
Earl
of
Bristol
could
do
no
good
,
and
so
withdrew
his
Articles
.
Doctor
Prestons
Friends
were
Newters
all
this
while
,
and
looked
on
,
neither
engaged
for
him
,
nor
against
him
,
which
was
sadly
represented
to
the
Duke
by
the
Bishops
and
that
Party
,
who
wondered
he
should
dote
upon
a
man
that
either
could
not
or
would
not
own
him
in
his
need
,
bad
him
consider
whether
Puritans
were
like
to
be
his
Friends
,
whose
waies
were
toto
coelo
different
,
and
told
him
plainly
he
could
not
have
them
both
.
If
he
adhered
to
those
that
sought
their
ruine
,
they
must
adhere
to
such
as
would
support
them
:
so
that
the
Duke
was
in
a
great
strait
,
and
knew
not
what
to
do
.
Doctor
Preston
also
was
importuned
to
put
it
to
an
issue
,
and
if
he
would
not
leave
the
rotten
and
corrupted
Clergy
,
then
to
leave
him
,
and
because
there
had
been
informations
against
that
Book
of
Master
Mountagues
,
they
propounded
it
might
come
to
a
debate
,
and
not
remain
as
now
it
it
did
,
unsetled
.
The
Doctor
and
the
Duke
were
both
of
them
unwilling
to
an
open
breach
,
loved
for
to
temporise
and
wait
upon
events
.
But
Doctor
Prestons
friends
would
not
be
satisfied
,
but
urged
a
conference
,
whereunto
they
were
incouraged
by
some
Orthodox
and
very
learned
Bishops
,
and
at
last
it
was
concluded
by
two
religious
Noble-men
,
that
a
conference
there
should
be
,
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
and
Doctor
White
then
Dean
of
Carlisle
,
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Coventry
and
Litchfield
,
and
Doctor
Preston
on
the
other
.
A
day
was
set
,
a
Satturday
in
Hillary-Tearm
,
at
four
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
the
place
was
York-house
,
and
Doctor
Preston
sent
to
in
the
morning
for
to
attend
it
.
The
Noble-men
came
unto
the
Bishops
lodgings
,
about
two
of
the
clock
,
and
sent
for
Doctor
Preston
to
them
,
who
gave
many
reasons
why
he
could
not
go
,
but
they
were
resolute
,
and
taking
the
Bishop
with
them
went
without
him
;
but
the
Doctor
considering
,
and
fearing
his
absence
might
betray
the
cause
,
and
give
encouragement
unto
the
other
side
,
went
afterward
himself
unto
the
place
,
and
sate
by
as
an
hearer
silent
untill
all
was
done
;
but
talking
afterwards
occasionally
of
falling
from
grace
,
the
Bishop
shewed
that
a
godly
man
might
go
far
and
yet
return
,
by
the
instance
of
the
Prodigal
,
Luk.
15.
but
Doctor
White
exclaimed
against
any
that
should
think
the
Prodigal
in
acts
of
drunkennesse
and
whoredome
not
to
be
fallen
from
grace
,
and
urged
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
1.32
.
That
those
that
do
such
things
are
worthy
of
death
,
that
is
,
said
he
,
in
a
state
of
everlasting
death
,
and
therefore
fallen
from
grace
;
so
1
Cor.
6.9
,
10.
shall
not
inherit
the
Kingdome
of
God
;
that
is
,
are
not
sons
,
for
if
sons
then
heirs
,
Rom.
8.17
.
But
Doctor
Preston
answered
,
that
these
sins
made
indeed
a
forfeiture
of
all
their
interest
into
the
hands
of
God
,
and
he
might
make
the
seisure
if
he
pleased
,
but
did
not
unto
those
which
were
his
children
,
and
in
Covenant
with
him
;
as
two
Tennants
,
by
not
paying
of
their
Rent
,
or
keeping
Covenants
forfeited
their
Leases
,
yet
the
Lord
might
seize
the
one
,
and
not
the
other
,
as
he
pleased
.
But
the
Bishop
and
the
Dean
both
cried
out
,
this
was
the
way
to
all
licentiousness
and
looseness
.
To
which
the
Doctor
answered
,
That
the
seed
of
God
,
as
the
Apostle
calls
it
,
1
Joh.
3.9
.
remained
in
the
sinning
Saint
,
or
Sonne
,
and
would
repair
him
;
as
in
water
,
there
remains
a
principle
of
cold
,
even
when
it
boyleth
over
,
that
will
undoubtedly
reduce
it
,
when
the
heat
and
fire
is
removed
,
as
in
Peter
,
David
,
Sampson
,
and
others
,
was
apparent
;
so
that
they
could
not
run
out
into
all
licentiousnesse
,
for
the
spirit
lusted
against
the
flesh
,
that
they
cannot
do
the
things
they
would
,
Gal.
5.17
.
and
though
he
did
not
disinherit
them
,
and
blot
their
names
out
of
the
Book
of
life
,
Phil.
4.3
.
yet
he
might
,
and
would
withdraw
his
favour
,
imbitter
all
their
comforts
,
Mat.
26.75
.
raise
trouble
to
them
from
their
dearest
interests
,
2
Sam.
12.11
.
fill
them
with
anguish
,
Psal.
38.3
,
4.
which
in
reason
will
keep
them
from
running
out
,
seeing
the
evil
is
commensurable
unto
that
good
of
pleasure
or
profit
their
sinne
afforded
;
and
if
need
be
,
he
can
adde
unto
it
eternal
apprehensions
,
and
make
them
feel
the
fiercenesse
of
his
anger
,
Psal.
88.6
,
7.
without
any
hope
of
being
eased
;
and
after
this
can
restrain
and
withhold
them
,
as
he
did
Abimelech
,
Gen.
20.6
.
For
if
one
cease
to
be
a
Sonne
,
because
he
commits
a
sinne
that
doth
deserve
eternal
death
,
then
every
sinne
a
child
of
Gods
commits
,
rends
his
relation
or
sonship
off
;
for
every
sinne
deserves
eternal
death
,
Rom.
6.23
.
and
because
in
many
things
we
offend
all
,
Jam.
3.2
.
we
should
be
alwaies
out
of
sonship
and
have
neither
certainty
nor
comfort
in
our
estate
,
unlesse
he
could
give
some
ground
out
of
Scripture
,
to
assure
what
sinnes
put
us
out
,
and
what
did
not
.
The
Duke
had
sent
to
Doctor
Preston
to
decline
this
clashing
conference
,
and
assured
him
he
was
as
much
his
Friend
as
ever
,
and
would
have
stopt
it
if
he
could
,
but
the
Bishops
had
over-ruled
it
,
which
the
Doctor
at
the
first
believed
,
and
so
was
backward
.
But
when
he
saw
the
confidence
of
Doctor
White
and
his
Companion
,
he
doubted
the
sincerity
of
that
assurance
,
and
was
afterward
informed
,
that
there
had
been
a
meeting
at
the
Countesse
of
Denbies
,
and
the
Duke
had
promised
to
leave
him
;
this
gave
him
resolution
and
encouragement
against
the
second
conference
,
which
was
managed
in
a
manner
by
him
alone
,
against
Master
Mountague
and
Doctor
White
.
For
when
the
Doctor
saw
the
Duke
begun
to
double
with
him
,
he
was
less
fearfull
to
offend
him
,
though
the
Duke
still
carried
it
,
with
all
the
fairnesse
that
he
could
,
and
appeared
not
in
person
.
When
the
time
came
for
the
second
Conference
,
the
Doctor
readily
appeared
;
and
the
first
thing
he
charged
Master
Mountague
withall
,
was
about
his
doctrine
of
Traditions
,
which
he
affirmed
he
had
delievered
as
grosly
and
erroneously
as
any
Papist
,
Gag
.
pag.
38
,
39
,
40.
For
he
justfied
that
place
in
Bazil
,
where
he
saies
,
The
doctrine
retained
in
the
Church
,
was
delievered
,
partly
by
written
instructions
,
partly
by
unwritten
traditions
,
having
both
a
like
force
unto
Piety
;
which
was
so
unlike
to
Bazil
,
and
the
opinions
of
those
times
,
that
it
was
generally
believed
to
be
put
in
by
the
Papists
of
later
times
.
Master
Mountague
confessed
,
it
was
suspected
by
some
of
the
preciser
cut
;
but
Doctor
Preston
told
him
,
Bishop
Bilson
was
none
of
them
,
yet
he
did
judge
it
supposititious
;
and
it
must
be
so
,
or
Bazil
acknowledged
to
be
erroneous
.
For
he
instanceth
in
praying
towards
the
East
,
and
use
of
Chrisme
or
Oyl
in
Baptisme
;
both
which
being
rejected
by
the
Church
of
England
,
argues
they
held
that
place
of
Bazil
not
Canonical
.
Master
Mountague
answered
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
there
used
by
Saint
Bazil
,
might
signifie
a
thing
that
seemed
so
,
and
so
the
sense
might
be
,
that
some
things
that
seemed
true
,
of
lesse
esteem
and
consequence
,
might
be
delivered
by
tradition
,
as
long
as
matters
more
substantial
were
taken
from
the
Scriptures
.
But
Doctor
Preston
shewed
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signified
oftentimes
doctrine
,
and
was
used
here
by
Bazil
for
those
Heads
of
doctrine
that
were
more
principal
,
and
lesse
exposed
,
comparing
them
unto
those
places
in
the
Temple
,
whereunto
the
people
had
not
accesse
.
Master
Mountague
answered
farther
,
that
his
assertion
was
hypothetical
,
that
if
a
doctrine
came
from
the
same
author
,
it
was
no
great
matter
,
whether
it
were
by
writing
or
word
of
mouth
,
for
either
had
the
same
authority
.
But
Doctor
Preston
told
him
,
Bazil
was
positive
,
and
spake
directly
,
and
him
he
justified
,
and
therefore
could
not
be
hypothetical
,
as
he
pretended
.
It
is
a
great
step
unto
victory
for
to
divide
.
Paul
sets
the
Pharisees
against
the
Sadduces
,
Act.
23.6
,
7
,
8.
that
he
might
save
himself
.
The
Jesuites
are
so
good
at
it
,
that
though
they
have
but
one
to
be
their
adversary
,
they
will
endeavour
to
divide
him
from
himself
,
by
moving
passion
,
or
compassion
,
or
some
affection
of
his
own
against
him
.
Doctor
White
had
openly
in
the
Commencement
house
,
maintained
that
Election
is
not
ex
praevisis
operibus
,
and
therefore
Doctor
Preston
resolved
to
pinch
Master
Mountague
in
that
particular
,
that
he
might
bereave
him
of
his
animating
Champion
Doctor
White
.
There
were
four
several
places
that
Doctor
Preston
had
observed
to
make
good
this
charge
,
the
first
which
he
produced
,
was
Gag
.
pag.
179.
Some
Protestants
hold
,
that
Peter
was
saved
,
because
God
would
have
it
so
without
respect
unto
his
faith
and
obedience
;
and
Judas
damned
,
because
God
would
have
it
so
,
without
respect
unto
his
sin
.
And
added
,
this
is
not
the
doctrine
of
the
Protestants
,
this
is
not
the
doctrine
of
the
Church
,
the
Church
of
England
hath
not
taught
it
,
doth
not
believe
it
,
hath
opposed
it
.
Now
Doctor
White
was
very
fierce
and
eager
to
engage
,
told
him
it
was
no
doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
but
a
private
fancy
of
some
,
that
Judas
was
condemned
,
without
respect
unto
his
sin
;
for
the
wages
of
sin
is
death
,
Rom.
6.23
.
The
soul
that
sinneth
shall
die
,
Ezek.
18.4
.
But
Doctor
Preston
answered
,
he
did
not
charge
that
upon
Master
Mountague
,
but
the
former
part
of
the
assertion
,
that
Peter
was
not
saved
,
without
respect
unto
his
believing
and
obedience
,
and
so
Election
should
not
be
absolute
,
but
grounded
upon
faith
and
works
foreseen
.
Then
saith
Dr.
White
,
I
have
nothing
against
that
,
but
leave
Master
Mountague
to
answer
for
himself
.
Dr.
Preston
was
glad
that
he
was
eased
of
Dr.
White
,
and
yet
resolved
to
make
advantage
of
it
,
and
therefore
told
Dr.
White
,
if
he
thought
Election
was
not
ex
fide
Praevisâ
,
he
desired
to
know
whether
saving
grace
were
an
effect
,
and
fruit
of
Election
,
or
no
?
Dr.
White
acknowledged
readily
it
was
;
then
said
Dr.
Preston
,
Whosoever
hath
saving
grace
is
Elected
.
Now
you
know
than
an
Elect
person
,
can
never
finally
miscarry
,
or
fall
away
;
therefore
whoever
hath
true
grace
,
can
never
fall
away
.
The
old
man
saw
the
snare
,
and
would
have
avoided
it
,
by
denying
the
consequence
.
But
the
Dr.
urged
,
that
wheresoever
the
Effect
is
,
there
must
be
the
Cause
,
but
Saving
Grace
is
an
Effect
of
Election
.
This
Dr.
White
would
have
denyed
,
but
the
hearers
murmured
that
the
Effect
could
not
be
without
the
Cause
,
as
the
day
is
not
without
the
presence
of
the
Sun
.
Then
Dr.
White
answered
,
that
Saving
Grace
was
an
Effect
indeed
,
but
a
common
Effect
.
But
Dr.
Preston
urged
,
that
it
was
not
more
common
then
Election
;
for
all
the
Elect
had
Saving
Grace
,
and
none
but
they
;
and
therefore
they
could
never
fall
away
.
But
this
(
said
he
)
is
by
the
way
,
I
will
now
apply
my self
to
Mr.
Mountague
.
But
when
Mr.
Mountague
perceived
that
his
great
Goliah
Dr.
White
,
forsook
him
,
he
was
greatly
troubled
,
and
cavilled
at
the
words
a
while
,
but
the
book
adjudging
it
for
Dr.
Preston
,
he
said
,
The
Church
of
England
had
not
declared
any
thing
against
it
.
Dr.
Preston
alledged
the
seventeenth
Article
,
but
told
Master
Mountague
,
that
he
affirmed
the
Church
of
England
did
oppose
it
,
and
he
desired
to
know
where
?
But
after
one
of
the
Lords
had
whispered
with
Mr.
Mountague
,
he
confessed
,
that
for
Arminius
,
he
had
never
read
him
,
and
that
he
had
written
some
things
negligently
in
that
book
,
which
he
never
thought
should
thus
be
scanned
among
friends
,
and
therefore
promised
to
write
another
book
in
Butter
and
Honey
,
and
therein
more
exactly
for
to
acquit
himself
.
Some
of
the
good
Lords
proposed
,
that
in
stead
of
this
Book
which
Mr.
Mountague
had
promised
to
write
,
the
Synod
of
Dort
might
be
received
and
established
as
the
doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
seeing
there
was
nothing
there
determined
,
but
what
our
Delegates
approved
.
But
Dr.
White
opposed
this
mainly
;
for
(
said
he
)
the
Church
of
England
in
her
Catechism
teacheth
to
believe
in
God
the
Sonne
,
who
redeemed
me
and
all
mankind
,
which
that
Synod
did
deny
.
Dr.
Preston
answered
,
That
by
Redemption
there
,
was
only
meant
the
freeing
of
mankind
from
that
inevitable
ruine
,
the
sin
of
Adam
had
involved
them
in
,
and
making
of
them
savable
upon
conditions
of
another
Covenant
,
Joh.
3.16
,
17.
so
as
now
salvation
was
not
impossible
,
as
it
was
before
the
death
of
Christ
,
but
might
be
offered
unto
any
man
,
according
to
the
tenor
of
that
Commission
,
Mark
.
16.15
,
16.
Which
could
not
be
unto
the
devils
,
for
they
were
left
in
that
forelorn
condition
,
whereinto
their
sin
and
disobedience
put
them
,
Heb.
2.16
.
2
Pet.
2.4
.
that
the
Jaylor
was
a
boisterous
bloody
fellow
,
Act.
6.24
,
27.
yet
Paul
makes
no
doubt
for
to
tell
him
,
vers.
31.
That
if
he
believed
on
the
Lord
Jesus
,
he
should
be
saved
with
his
house
.
But
Dr.
White
in
no
sort
received
this
,
but
affirmed
earnestly
,
that
Christ
died
for
all
alike
in
Gods
intention
and
Decree
,
for
Cain
as
well
as
Abel
,
for
Saul
as
much
as
David
,
for
Judas
as
much
as
Peter
,
for
the
reprobate
and
damned
in
hell
,
as
well
as
for
the
Elect
and
Saints
in
heaven
.
But
Dr.
Preston
answered
,
That
there
was
a
speciall
salvation
afforded
to
Believers
,
1
Tim.
4.10
.
That
Christ
was
indeed
a
ransome
for
all
,
1
Tim.
2.6
.
but
the
Saviour
only
of
his
body
,
Eph.
5.23
.
that
he
redeemed
all
,
but
called
,
and
justified
,
and
glorified
whom
he
knew
before
,
and
had
predestinated
to
be
conformed
to
the
image
of
his
Sonne
,
Rom.
8.29.30
.
that
to
whom
in
this
sense
Christ
was
given
,
to
them
were
given
also
all
things
appertaining
unto
life
and
godlinesse
,
2
Pet.
1.3
.
as
faith
,
2
Pet.
1.
●
.
Phil.
1.29
.
Eph.
2.8
.
Repentance
,
Act.
11.18
.
2
Tim.
2.25
.
A
new
heart
,
Ezek
,
36.26
.
His
Spirit
,
Gal.
4.5
,
6.
So
that
nothing
can
be
charged
on
them
,
but
Jesus
Christ
hath
undertaken
,
and
is
engaged
to
discharge
them
,
Rom.
8.31
,
32
,
33
,
34.
So
that
they
can
never
perish
,
nor
be
taken
out
of
Christs
hand
,
Joh.
10.28
,
29
,
30.
but
as
they
are
begotten
again
unto
a
lively
hope
,
1
Pet.
1.3
.
so
they
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
through
faith
unto
salvation
,
vers.
5.
whereas
Judas
was
lost
,
Joh.
17.12
.
and
is
gone
to
his
own
place
,
Act.
1.25
.
and
there
are
many
nations
and
people
of
the
world
,
that
have
no
outward
offer
made
unto
them
in
the
Gospel
,
Psal
,
147.19
,
20.
Act.
16.6
,
7.
and
those
that
have
it
,
have
not
hearts
given
them
to
understand
it
and
believe
it
,
Deut.
29.2
,
3
,
4.
Esa.
6.9
,
10.
Mat.
13.13
,
14
,
15.
and
therefore
they
are
lost
,
2
Cor.
4.3
,
4.
and
are
damned
,
2
Thes.
2.10
,
11
,
12.
For
he
shewed
that
in
Adam
all
men
were
lost
,
Rom.
5.12
.
and
none
recovered
but
by
Christ
;
therefore
such
as
had
not
Christs
intercession
,
could
not
recover
;
but
Christ
prayed
not
for
some
,
Joh.
17.9
.
and
therefore
such
could
not
be
saved
,
Heb.
7.25
.
Dr.
White
acknowledged
there
was
a
difference
;
for
though
all
had
so
much
as
by
good
improvement
might
serve
their
turn
,
yet
the
Elect
had
more
,
for
God
abounded
towards
them
,
Eph.
1.8
,
9.
Rom.
5.15
,
17
,
20.
As
all
the
Troop
have
horses
,
but
the
Officers
have
better
.
Both
Travellers
have
staves
to
leap
over
the
ditch
,
but
the
one
a
better
and
stronger
then
the
other
.
The
worst
had
grace
enough
to
keep
corruption
,
and
the
renitency
of
their
natures
down
;
but
the
Elect
,
such
as
would
do
it
easily
;
for
Christ
had
tasted
death
for
every
man
,
Heb.
2.9
.
and
died
for
those
which
yet
might
perish
,
1
Cor.
8.11
.
and
bought
those
,
that
yet
brought
upon
themselves
swift
damnation
,
2
Pet.
2.1
.
because
they
did
not
husband
and
improve
the
favour
offered
to
them
.
Dr.
Preston
answered
,
That
Christ
was
in
himself
sufficient
to
save
all
,
and
might
be
said
to
be
provided
for
that
end
and
use
,
as
a
medicine
is
to
cure
infected
persons
,
though
it
cure
none
actually
,
but
those
that
drink
it
,
as
Prosper
.
Habet
in
se
quod
omnibus
prosit
,
sed
si
non
bibitur
non
medetur
.
As
1
Joh.
5.11
,
12.
but
many
did
not
thus
apply
Christ
,
because
they
had
him
not
so
offered
and
exhibited
as
others
had
,
Mat.
11.21
.
Luk.
10.13
.
for
God
gave
some
faith
and
repentance
as
we
have
shewed
;
as
the
Serpent
Moses
was
commanded
for
to
make
,
was
in
it self
sufficient
to
cure
those
that
were
bitten
,
Numb.
21.8
,
9.
yet
cured
none
,
but
only
those
that
looked
on
it
.
So
as
Moses
lift
up
the
Serpent
in
the
wilderness
,
shall
the
Son
of
man
be
lift
up
,
that
whosoever
believeth
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
life
everlasting
,
Joh.
3.14
,
15.
But
Dr.
White
urged
that
place
Esa.
5.4
.
that
God
had
done
all
he
could
,
but
they
neglected
and
rejected
the
counsel
of
God
against
themselves
,
Luk.
7.30
.
Dr.
Preston
answered
,
That
God
had
done
all
that
they
could
challenge
of
him
,
for
he
had
given
them
in
Adam
power
,
Eccl.
7.29
.
and
proposed
another
way
of
mercy
in
a
Mediatour
,
and
therefore
he
appeals
to
any
one
that
was
indifferent
,
Esa.
5.3
.
but
this
was
unto
Israel
,
he
dealt
not
so
with
other
nations
,
Psal.
149.20
.
Beside
,
he
had
done
what
he
could
,
without
reversing
and
rescinding
his
Decree
,
Joh.
12.38
,
39
,
40.
for
otherwise
he
could
have
given
them
the
same
spirit
of
faith
,
2
Cor.
4.13
.
the
like
gift
that
he
did
unto
others
who
believed
on
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Act.
11.17
.
could
have
wrought
in
them
both
to
will
and
to
do
according
to
his
good
pleasure
,
Phil.
2.13
.
could
have
healed
them
as
he
promised
,
Esa.
57.18
.
and
as
he
did
persecuting
Saul
,
1
Tim.
1.6
.
but
God
had
other
ends
,
Rom.
9.17
.
and
attributes
,
Rom.
9.22
.
which
he
was
willing
to
discover
,
Prov.
16.4
.
But
Dr.
White
asked
how
then
he
could
require
faith
and
repentance
,
Mark
.
1.15
.
Act.
17.30
.
which
was
all
one
,
as
if
he
should
require
one
to
give
his
judgment
and
opinion
of
a
colour
,
that
had
his
eyes
shut
,
and
then
shut
his
eyes
as
fast
as
he
could
.
Dr.
Preston
answered
,
That
he
might
do
it
to
shew
and
discover
our
impotency
,
as
we
bid
our
little
children
rise
,
that
by
their
own
fault
fell
,
that
we
may
let
them
know
their
inability
,
and
be
the
more
beholding
unto
us
to
help
them
up
,
as
Mark.
9.23
,
24.
and
because
the
call
and
command
of
Christ
is
the
Vehiculum
and
Conduit-pipe
of
strength
and
power
,
Act.
14.10
.
Joh.
5.8
,
9.
as
Lazarus
,
Joh.
11.43
,
44.
Thus
God
by
bidding
and
commanding
men
to
take
grace
,
doth
thereby
fit
them
and
enable
them
to
do
it
,
as
that
Creeple
,
Act.
3.6
,
7
,
8.
was
by
the
command
inabled
;
so
Saul
,
Act.
22.13
.
being
commanded
to
receive
his
fight
,
was
inabled
the
same
moment
to
look
upon
him
;
and
so
vers.
16.
being
commanded
to
wash
away
his
sins
,
had
the
blood
of
Christ
provided
ready
for
to
do
it
.
So
these
commands
are
not
like
those
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
Jam.
2.16
.
for
here
is
something
given
;
when
God
bids
,
he
doth
not
,
Verba
dare
,
sed
rem
.
But
it
was
further
urged
by
the
Doctor
,
that
God
had
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
wicked
men
,
Ezek.
33.11
.
but
that
he
would
rather
they
should
repent
and
leave
their
sins
,
Ezek.
18.23
.
and
vers.
32.
if
therefore
God
were
not
ready
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
to
give
them
grace
,
he
could
not
be
excused
from
dissembling
and
double-dealing
.
But
Dr.
Preston
answered
,
That
superiours
may
command
unable
persons
for
many
reasons
,
but
cannot
be
said
for
to
dissemble
,
unless
they
refuse
to
give
when
the
required
condition
is
performed
.
As
if
I
bid
one
come
unto
me
,
and
I
will
give
him
six-pence
,
if
I
refuse
when
he
is
come
,
I
did
dissemble
;
but
if
he
comes
not
,
he
cannot
charge
me
;
for
their
not
coming
may
be
for
want
of
will
,
Joh.
5.40
.
as
well
as
for
want
of
power
,
Joh.
6.44
.
Now
if
I
know
a
Creeple
will
not
come
,
though
he
could
,
I
may
punish
him
for
it
.
It
's
true
,
God
delights
in
nothing
but
himself
,
his
joy
and
comfort
,
is
terminated
only
in
himself
,
not
in
the
creature
,
but
as
some
way
served
and
represented
by
it
;
for
God
made
all
things
for
himself
,
Prov.
16.4
.
yea
for
his
pleasure
,
Rev.
4.11
.
That
is
,
the
exercise
and
illustration
of
some
one
of
his
attributes
;
as
his
power
,
Exod.
9.16
.
Rom.
9.17
.
his
wrath
,
Rom.
9.22
.
Never
did
strong
man
glory
of
his
strength
,
more
then
God
doth
of
his
Soveraignty
and
Omnipotency
,
Job
40.9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Now
,
if
it
fall
out
,
that
in
the
illustration
and
exercise
of
these
his
glorious
attributes
and
excellencies
,
some
creatures
smart
,
yet
he
delights
not
in
their
smart
and
sufferings
,
but
in
the
demonstration
of
his
own
Omnipotency
.
Ahashuerus
makes
a
Feast
to
all
the
States
and
Orders
of
his
Kingdome
,
to
shew
the
riches
of
his
glorious
Kingdome
,
and
the
Honour
of
his
excellent
Majesty
,
Esth.
1.3
,
4.
This
was
not
done
without
the
smart
and
suffering
of
many
of
the
creatures
,
yet
he
delights
not
in
their
sufferings
,
but
in
his
own
magnificence
and
bounty
.
When
Christ
was
at
the
Feast
,
Joh.
2.1
,
2.
he
doth
not
condole
the
death
of
all
those
innocents
that
went
to
make
it
up
;
Qui
fruitur
poena
,
ferus
est
:
but
rejoyced
in
the
good
cheer
,
and
good
will
of
the
Friend
that
bade
him
.
There
were
few
present
of
Doctor
Prestons
Friends
,
and
accordingly
this
conference
was
represented
and
reported
with
all
the
disadvantage
that
could
be
to
him
;
insomuch
that
many
Parliament
men
that
were
his
friends
,
were
much
offended
at
it
;
which
occasioned
him
as
soon
as
he
came
to
Cambridge
,
to
write
the
several
passages
,
and
send
them
to
those
friends
that
were
unsatisfied
.
But
it
was
an
evidence
that
the
Duke
and
Dr.
Preston
were
not
so
great
,
but
that
he
sticked
to
the
Prelates
,
and
would
in
the
issue
leave
Dr.
Preston
and
the
Puritans
,
which
much
abated
good
mens
affections
to
the
Duke
;
and
it
was
believed
that
he
had
no
such
footing
in
the
Kings
affections
,
as
he
did
pretend
unto
:
Posteà
Maecenas
speciem
potius
,
quam
vim
tenuit
in
amicitia
Principis
.
They
thought
his
greatnesse
began
to
languish
;
and
it
was
believed
in
the
University
,
that
there
was
another
favourite
in
being
,
though
yet
obscure
:
for
the
Earl
of
Suffolke
much
about
this
time
died
,
who
had
been
a
long
time
Chancellor
of
the
University
of
Cambridge
,
and
great
meanes
was
used
to
set
the
Duke
up
for
to
succeed
him
;
but
good
men
were
fallen
off
,
because
of
his
deserting
Dr.
Preston
,
and
others
did
believe
his
glory
was
departed
;
and
so
the
Earl
of
Berkshire
,
the
former
Chancellors
second
Son
,
was
set
up
against
the
Duke
,
and
many
visited
for
him
that
loved
greatnesse
,
and
were
servants
good
enough
unto
the
times
;
and
it
's
believed
,
it
had
been
carried
for
him
against
the
Duke
,
if
the
wisdome
of
Dr.
Goffing
,
then
Vice-Chancellor
,
and
some
others
in
the
scrutiny
had
not
prevented
it
;
but
it
was
pronounced
for
the
Duke
,
and
great
care
was
taken
for
the
investing
of
him
in
a
very
solemn
manner
.
A
representative
of
the
University
is
designed
to
attend
him
at
York-house
in
their
habits
,
and
a
sumptuous
Feast
provided
for
their
entertainment
;
the
Duke
sate
in
the
midst
of
the
Table
among
the
Doctors
,
where
,
by
some
body
,
there
was
an
health
begun
unto
the
King
.
When
it
came
to
Dr.
Preston
for
to
pledge
it
,
he
was
uncovered
and
bowed
as
others
had
done
,
but
drank
but
very
little
,
and
so
delivered
it
unto
the
next
;
but
one
of
the
Doctors
took
notice
that
he
drank
not
all
,
and
told
him
,
he
had
seen
him
drink
as
great
a
glass
of
wine
,
and
did
believe
he
could
have
drunk
this
if
he
would
,
but
that
he
loved
to
be
singular
.
The
Dr.
acknowledged
he
was
not
skilfull
in
the
laws
of
drinking
healths
,
and
therefore
if
he
had
offended
,
he
desired
it
might
be
imputed
to
his
ignorance
;
but
he
thought
the
end
was
to
shew
respect
unto
the
persons
named
,
which
was
done
best
by
the
Ceremonies
that
preceded
,
as
being
bare
,
standing
up
,
and
such
like
;
wherein
(
he
said
)
he
had
not
willingly
offended
;
but
if
it
were
an
Engine
to
Court-intemperance
,
and
engage
men
unto
greater
quantities
then
themselves
liked
,
it
fell
short
of
that
modesty
and
freedom
of
the
Heathens
,
Esth.
1.8
.
and
was
a
sin
in
all
,
but
in
men
of
their
degree
and
rank
and
an
abominable
wickednesse
.
The
Duke
misliked
this
incivility
,
and
frowned
on
the
Doctor
that
occasioned
it
;
but
it
was
believed
it
could
not
have
been
done
,
without
assurance
that
the
Dukes
affections
were
ebbing
towards
Dr.
Preston
.
And
no
wonder
;
for
his
end
being
to
make
impressions
of
good
upon
the
Court
,
he
could
not
but
see
,
if
they
did
not
succeed
,
they
would
recoil
.
If
you
manure
and
sow
your
land
,
if
the
seeds
subdues
it
not
,
and
conquers
it
,
it
is
enabled
to
bring
forth
the
stronger
weeds
,
Heb.
6.7
,
8.
If
your
Pearles
be
cast
before
swine
,
they
will
also
turn
again
and
rend
you
,
Mat.
7.6
.
The
Duke
had
now
seen
the
worth
and
way
of
Dr.
Preston
;
he
had
found
that
he
could
not
winne
him
,
and
make
him
his
,
he
could
not
therefore
in
the
way
of
policy
,
but
labour
and
resolve
to
wrack
and
sink
him
.
When
Herod
was
convented
by
prevailing
conquering
Augustus
,
for
his
great
assistance
of
Mark
Anthony
his
adversary
,
and
knew
it
would
be
in
Augustus
power
to
take
his
head
off
,
he
setled
his
affairs
,
but
gave
peremptory
order
that
his
beloved
Mariamne
should
be
put
to
death
;
for
this
only
reason
,
because
another
should
not
enjoy
so
great
a
beauty
.
So
the
Duke
would
not
another
should
enjoy
the
great
abilities
of
Doctor
Preston
,
but
was
resolved
to
break
him
if
he
could
;
yet
in
a
civil
Court
way
.
But
the
Doctor
was
too
knowing
,
not
to
see
this
afar
off
,
Prov.
22.3
.
Quae
alii
levia
faciunt
,
diu
patiendo
;
ea
sapiens
,
diù
cogitando
:
and
had
accordingly
provided
a
succession
of
reserves
,
wherein
to
hide
himself
.
The
first
and
surest
was
his
conscience
,
2
Cor.
1.12
.
This
is
our
rejoycing
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisdom
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
.
If
a
man
be
wellcome
into
his
conscience
,
he
need
not
fear
the
stormes
and
blusters
that
he
meets
abroad
.
In
te
recedas
,
cum
cogeris
in
turba
esse
.
When
a
man
is
forced
to
be
where
he
would
not
,
as
Peter
was
foretold
he
should
be
,
Joh.
21.18
.
yet
he
may
in
despite
of
them
retire
into
himself
.
Paul
made
it
his
businesse
to
have
his
conscience
alwaies
void
of
offence
,
Act.
24.16
.
and
so
did
Dr.
Preston
;
for
though
his
actings
,
being
many
of
them
above
the
common
size
were
not
alwaies
understood
,
and
very
often
mis-interpreted
,
yet
he
was
innocent
and
upright
alwaies
in
them
.
An
undeniable
argument
whereof
was
,
that
he
never
sued
for
the
least
preferment
,
as
we
have
said
,
but
studied
,
and
often
consulted
,
how
without
breaking
,
he
might
avoid
them
.
And
though
he
lived
like
himself
,
and
gave
relief
to
others
,
yet
it
was
ever
of
his
own
,
as
very
many
yet
alive
can
witness
.
And
indeed
he
was
a
man
of
very
much
Communion
and
sweet
Society
with
God
;
prayed
much
in
private
,
and
by
himself
,
besides
as
Tutor
with
his
Pupils
,
and
after
,
as
Master
in
his
Family
.
Whatever
weakness
he
was
in
,
or
business
did
occur
,
kept
many
private
daies
of
Fasting
by
himself
,
especially
before
the
Sacraments
and
Sabbath-daies
;
and
accordingly
enjoyed
a
constant
clearnesse
and
assurance
of
his
Justification
,
and
interest
in
the
blood
of
Christ
;
even
then
,
when
frailties
and
infirmities
did
most
of
all
afflict
and
wound
him
.
He
never
(
that
I
know
,
)
was
troubled
or
perplexed
about
Adoption
,
though
very
often
about
the
imperfection
of
his
graces
,
and
the
unconstancy
of
Sanctification
;
so
as
he
studied
most
exactly
that
Treatise
of
the
Saints
Infirmities
,
and
there
is
nothing
in
all
his
works
that
may
more
properly
be
called
his
.
His
next
retreat
was
Lincolns-Inne
;
for
now
he
said
,
the
Duke
was
Chancellour
,
and
would
endeavour
to
ingratiate
himself
,
and
be
a
Benefactor
;
and
had
bought
Erpenius
Manuscripts
,
and
did
verily
intend
to
found
a
Library
;
and
so
it
would
be
easie
,
and
in
his
power
,
to
out
him
of
the
Colledge
and
University
.
For
there
was
a
resolution
in
some
of
the
Fellows
,
to
petition
the
Duke
without
him
,
and
to
annul
the
Statute
of
continuance
or
Commoration
in
the
Colledge
;
yet
he
conceived
the
Lawyers
would
pretend
a
kind
of
freedom
and
exemption
.
For
he
saw
,
when
that
holy
blessed
Dr.
Sibbs
was
outed
,
both
of
Fellowship
and
Lecture
in
the
University
,
yet
by
the
goodnesse
and
prudence
of
Sir
Henry
Yelverton
,
that
constant
Patron
unto
godly
Ministers
,
(
a
vertue
yet
running
in
the
veins
of
his
posterity
)
he
was
received
and
retained
at
Grayes-Inne
unto
his
death
;
therefore
he
would
in
no
sort
leave
his
title
unto
,
and
interest
in
Lincolns-Inne
,
but
reserved
it
in
his
power
unto
his
dying
day
.
But
he
knew
Kings
had
long
hands
,
and
that
the
Dukes
were
nothing
shorter
;
and
that
Lincolns-Inne
,
though
a
great
deal
stronger
and
better
built
then
Grayes-Inne
,
yet
would
not
hold
out
long
,
in
case
the
Duke
should
seriously
beleagure
it
;
therefore
he
pondered
of
removing
farther
off
if
need
were
.
And
having
weighed
all
retreats
,
resolved
upon
Basil
in
the
Switzers
Countrey
,
as
a
place
which
the
longest
handed
Kings
had
seldome
touched
,
even
when
it
was
a
receptacle
of
their
greatest
enemies
;
and
therefore
he
resolved
,
in
case
he
could
not
be
free
in
England
,
to
settle
there
,
and
spend
the
residue
of
his
surviving
dayes
,
in
writing
what
he
was
not
suffered
to
preach
,
or
had
not
published
according
to
his
mind
.
He
was
naturally
very
affable
and
courteous
unto
strangers
of
any
Countrey
,
and
by
conversing
much
with
them
,
endeavoured
to
preserve
his
knowledge
in
the
French
and
Italian
languages
.
But
after
he
had
thus
resolved
upon
Basil
,
he
was
very
friendly
to
all
he
Germans
,
that
were
dispersed
from
several
Universities
,
especially
from
the
Palatinate
;
for
whom
he
procured
several
sorts
of
entertainments
,
both
in
the
Countrey
abroad
,
and
in
the
University
;
for
which
,
as
he
had
very
many
Gratulatory
Epistles
from
particular
persons
,
so
one
of
note
from
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
under
his
Hand
and
Seal
.
But
he
knew
that
these
were
but
the
Foxes
earths
,
that
might
successively
be
taken
and
possessed
.
He
therefore
also
thought
upon
that
unum
magnum
of
the
Cat
,
or
rather
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Prov.
18.10
.
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
that
is
,
the
goodnesse
,
mercy
,
power
,
of
the
mighty
God
;
where
he
was
well
assured
,
he
should
for
ever
be
free
enough
from
Kings
and
Dukes
.
Yet
these
did
no
way
retard
his
industry
in
using
means
.
Obstructions
quicked
industrious
and
active
minds
,
but
damp
and
clog
the
dull
.
There
is
a
Statesman
of
no
mean
esteem
,
that
writes
professedly
against
the
use
of
Cittadels
and
Forts
,
because
it
makes
the
Souldier
lesse
resolved
in
engagements
.
And
the
Spartans
were
forbidden
to
wall
their
City
,
because
it
would
incourage
Cowardise
.
But
it
did
not
take
off
Dr.
Preston
from
his
duty
.
For
finding
that
his
standing
at
Court
was
untermined
,
he
resolved
upon
Buttresses
to
underprop
him
in
the
Countrey
.
There
was
in
the
Countrey
of
Northampton
,
a
Gentleman
of
very
able
parts
,
and
clear
affections
to
the
publick
good
,
no
stranger
to
the
Court
in
former
times
,
nor
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
with
whom
the
Doctor
used
to
communicate
affairs
,
and
who
was
then
a
Parliament
man
of
much
esteem
;
to
him
,
the
Doctor
in
a
Letter
discovers
all
,
shews
him
the
hopelesse
posture
of
the
Duke
,
how
much
they
both
were
disappointed
in
him
;
layes
some
directions
what
to
do
,
and
urgeth
activenesse
.
This
Letter
by
a
sad
misfortune
was
let
fall
,
by
him
that
was
intrusted
to
convey
it
,
about
Temple-bar
,
and
handed
from
one
to
one
,
untill
it
came
to
Sir
Henry
Spillers
;
who
having
viewed
and
pondered
the
contents
,
concluded
it
was
a
purchase
that
would
ingratiate
him
unto
the
Duke
,
and
so
immediately
presents
it
to
him
.
The
Duke
was
troubled
to
read
his
faults
and
face
so
shrewdly
intimated
and
presaged
.
His
temper
was
exceeding
good
,
and
he
could
mannage
his
affections
many
times
,
with
much
serenity
and
moderation
;
but
now
he
was
quite
off
,
and
could
not
think
of
any
thing
but
a
revenge
.
I
have
not
known
any
thing
so
trouble
and
afflict
the
Doctor
as
this
did
,
that
the
Duke
should
have
his
hand
against
him
,
and
that
he
had
involved
so
good
a
man
to
whom
he
wrote
.
But
it
pleased
God
to
cut
the
Duke
out
other
work
;
for
the
cry
of
Rochel
,
and
the
Protestants
of
France
,
was
so
exceeding
great
,
and
so
much
resented
by
the
Parliament
,
that
the
Duke
resolves
to
vindicate
his
honour
by
relieving
them
.
And
whilest
he
was
busie
to
set
that
fleet
out
,
and
furnish
forces
for
surprizing
the
Isle
of
Rhees
,
he
could
not
undertake
that
work
of
revenge
intended
against
Dr.
Preston
.
But
the
Doctor
thought
not
that
he
had
done
enough
,
unlesse
he
proclaimed
in
the
Pulpit
what
he
had
often
told
the
Duke
in
private
;
according
to
that
Command
of
Christ
,
Mat.
6.27
.
What
I
tell
you
in
darknesse
,
that
speak
you
in
light
;
and
what
you
hear
in
the
ear
,
that
preach
on
the
house-tops
.
As
Chrysostome
to
his
people
;
Cum
verum
singuli
audire
non
vultis
,
publicè
audietis
.
When
the
French
Match
was
concluded
,
he
preached
that
Sermon
of
the
pillar
and
ground
of
truth
,
against
the
mingling
of
Religions
,
and
mixing
truth
with
falshood
;
and
shewed
how
impossible
it
was
to
mingle
truth
with
errour
,
or
make
up
one
Religion
of
theirs
and
ours
.
For
,
should
they
leave
out
any
tenet
of
their
Church
,
it
would
follow
,
that
the
Church
,
in
that
,
before
had
erred
;
and
so
that
pillar
would
be
overthrown
,
on
which
have
hanged
so
many
necessary
points
of
Popery
.
Neither
could
we
part
with
any
one
truth
;
for
Religion
is
of
a
brittle
nature
;
break
it
you
may
,
bend
it
you
cannot
.
It
cannot
be
accommodated
to
respects
of
policy
,
and
interests
of
States
and
and
Kingdomes
;
but
as
Elements
,
when
mingled
in
a
compound
body
,
do
close
their
proper
Formes
.
So
Religions
,
when
made
ingredients
,
and
compounding
parts
of
any
other
,
do
lose
their
Formes
,
and
cease
to
be
Religions
in
Gods
account
,
2
Kings
17.33
,
34.
Pillar
and
ground
,
pag.
16.
And
when
the
Rochellers
were
in
distresse
,
and
laid
their
ruine
and
disasters
at
our
door
;
fathered
their
losses
and
calamities
on
us
;
he
preached
that
Sermon
of
the
new
life
,
where
Page
48.
we
have
these
words
:
We
cannot
stand
alone
;
what
measure
we
mete
to
others
in
their
distress
,
men
shall
measure
the
same
to
us
in
our
necessity
,
Luk.
6.38
.
And
how
soon
the
fire
may
take
here
also
,
we
know
not
.
And
pag.
52.
If
any
be
an
impediment
,
nay
,
if
any
do
not
do
their
best
;
I
pronounce
this
,
in
the
Name
of
the
most
true
God
,
that
shall
make
it
good
sooner
or
later
,
that
they
and
their
houses
shall
perish
,
Esth.
4.14
.
The
Court
was
hood-wink't
in
all
these
Comminations
;
for
by
Church
,
they
understood
the
Prelates
and
their
Party
;
and
the
King
thought
if
he
adhered
to
them
,
and
did
their
work
,
he
was
absolved
.
But
those
that
read
the
Commentaries
that
have
been
written
since
in
red
letters
,
will
have
occasion
to
believe
the
contrary
.
And
when
the
Duke
was
in
the
Isle
of
Rhees
,
in
which
voyage
he
had
engaged
many
of
his
very
good
Friends
,
and
much
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Doctor
preached
that
Sermon
,
called
the
Demonstration
of
the
Deity
,
where
Page
81.
ye
have
these
words
:
It
is
certain
,
that
evil
is
intended
against
us
,
and
will
come
upon
us
,
except
something
be
done
for
to
prevent
it
;
for
there
is
a
Covenant
between
God
and
us
,
and
breach
of
Covenant
causeth
a
quarrel
;
now
the
quarrel
of
God
shall
not
go
unrevenged
.
Lev.
26.25
.
I
will
send
a
sword
upon
you
,
which
shall
avenge
the
quarrel
of
my
Covenant
.
Gods
quarrels
are
not
rash
and
passionate
as
mens
are
;
and
therefore
he
will
not
lay
them
aside
without
some
true
and
real
satisfaction
.
If
we
will
not
believe
his
Word
,
yet
will
we
not
believe
his
Actions
?
Are
not
our
Allies
wasted
?
Are
not
many
branches
of
the
Church
cut
off
already
,
and
more
in
hazard
?
In
a
word
,
have
not
our
enterprizes
been
blasted
,
and
withered
under
our
hands
for
the
most
part
?
Have
not
things
been
long
going
down
the
hill
,
and
are
even
now
hastning
to
a
period
?
This
Sermon
was
preached
to
the
King
at
Whitehall
,
on
the
Lords
day
,
and
on
the
Wednesday
following
,
the
news
came
of
the
total
routing
of
our
Army
in
the
Isle
of
Rhees
;
which
was
such
a
ratification
of
his
Prediction
,
but
the
Sabbath
day
before
,
as
made
many
to
believe
he
was
a
Prophet
;
and
they
called
him
Micaiah
,
because
he
seldome
prophecied
good
unto
them
.
And
Dr.
Neal
,
then
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
said
,
That
he
talked
like
one
that
was
familiar
with
God
Almighty
.
And
they
were
the
more
affected
with
it
,
because
the
Doctor
had
another
course
to
preach
before
his
moneth
was
out
,
(
for
every
Chaplain
was
to
preach
twice
,
once
upon
the
Lords
day
,
and
also
upon
the
Tuesday
;
)
but
the
Doctor
was
desirous
to
exchange
his
course
upon
the
Tuesday
,
for
a
Sabbath-day
.
So
Dr.
Potter
preached
on
the
Tuesday
,
and
Dr.
Preston
was
to
preach
upon
the
Lords
day
following
,
and
was
resolved
to
proceed
on
the
same
text
,
but
to
handle
a
point
relating
to
the
third
verse
.
For
having
shewed
in
this
Sermon
,
that
things
were
not
done
by
chance
,
but
by
God
;
he
now
resolved
for
to
shew
,
that
God
did
things
that
men
do
not
look
for
.
Which
being
known
among
the
Bishops
,
and
they
affrighted
with
that
disaster
at
the
Isle
of
Rhees
,
they
interceded
with
the
Clerke
of
the
Closet
,
that
(
seeing
Dr.
Prestons
turn
was
past
already
,
and
this
was
Dr.
Pottors
)
another
might
be
put
up
,
and
he
deferred
till
another
time
;
which
was
consented
and
yeilded
to
:
and
so
upon
the
Friday
before
,
a
Messenger
was
sent
unto
the
Doctor
,
to
tell
him
,
A
special
Providence
.
that
another
was
provided
to
preach
for
Dr.
Potter
,
and
he
might
spare
his
pains
.
The
Dr.
wondered
at
the
Providence
;
for
he
was
resolved
fully
to
have
said
that
in
that
Sermon
,
if
he
had
been
suffered
,
that
would
in
reason
have
deserved
Micaiahs
entertainment
,
1
Kings
22.27
.
but
God
was
mercifull
unto
him
,
and
used
his
enemies
as
instruments
to
save
him
from
the
danger
.
It
would
have
damped
some
men
to
be
thus
refused
.
He
might
have
said
with
him
,
Mat.
22.4
.
Behold
,
I
have
prepared
my
Dinner
,
my
Oxen
and
my
Fatlings
are
killed
,
and
all
things
are
ready
.
But
he
considered
what
he
had
preached
before
,
That
a
Sparrow
fell
not
to
the
ground
without
Gods
will
.
That
his
Will
and
Resolution
for
to
sacrifice
his
all
,
was
now
accepted
as
Abrahams
was
;
that
his
Sermon
,
whilest
an
Embryo
,
and
only
in
intention
,
had
an
efficacious
operation
upon
the
Auditory
.
For
as
they
had
shewed
and
discovered
their
fears
,
so
good
men
did
their
joys
;
and
the
Sermon
was
more
talked
of
at
Court
and
in
the
City
,
then
any
Sermon
that
ever
he
had
preached
before
.
For
all
men
enquired
what
the
Sermon
was
,
that
Dr.
Preston
was
not
suffered
to
preach
;
and
many
wise
men
were
perswaded
,
that
it
did
more
good
,
then
it
would
have
done
,
in
case
it
had
been
preached
.
So
that
in
stead
of
being
damped
and
dejected
at
the
affront
,
he
was
enlivened
and
encouraged
:
Repulsus
generoso
excitatiram
,
languido
tristitiam
.
I
never
knew
him
come
home
from
the
Court
more
satisfied
,
then
he
did
this
time
,
nor
more
encouraged
in
his
Ministry
at
Cambridge
;
for
he
was
then
upon
those
Sermons
of
the
Attributes
,
that
since
are
printed
,
and
God
was
greatly
with
him
in
them
.
Those
Fellows
at
Emanuel
,
that
had
been
active
in
making
of
him
Master
there
,
were
much
satisfied
,
because
the
Doctor
never
would
consent
to
the
annulling
of
that
Statute
,
De
mora
sociorum
in
Collegio
.
For
he
was
convinced
,
that
the
Founder
had
added
it
upon
very
weighty
grounds
;
and
he
saw
it
was
a
meanes
to
make
the
Fellows
Preach
,
and
look
abroad
,
and
lesse
intend
the
actings
of
the
Master
;
that
young
Schollers
were
heartned
in
their
studies
,
with
hopes
that
there
would
be
preferments
ready
for
them
.
And
it
was
ordinary
among
the
Scholars
,
to
observe
how
long
some
Fellows
were
to
stay
.
Therefore
observing
these
affronts
at
Court
,
they
Petitioned
the
King
,
that
that
Statute
might
be
abrogated
.
The
Duke
was
glad
of
this
occasion
to
be
revenged
upon
his
old
Friend
Dr.
Preston
,
and
did
embrace
it
with
all
alacrity
.
Commissions
were
dispatched
for
to
hear
and
consider
their
Allegations
,
and
many
meetings
and
debates
were
had
about
it
;
in
which
it
was
acknowledged
,
it
was
a
Statute
of
equal
power
and
validity
with
the
rest
,
though
added
three
years
after
;
and
upon
that
,
one
of
the
Fellows
that
had
Petitioned
fell
off
.
The
Doctor
used
all
his
Friends
,
for
to
support
and
keep
in
power
and
effect
this
Statute
,
and
found
very
many
very
forward
to
assist
him
in
it
;
but
above
all
,
a
very
Noble
Grandchild
of
the
Founder
yet
living
,
did
much
encourage
and
enable
the
defence
:
for
though
a
Courtier
,
and
much
obliged
,
yet
adventured
,
and
waved
all
his
interests
,
rather
then
he
would
behold
his
Grandfathers
pious
and
prudent
care
so
overthrown
.
So
a
temper
was
at
last
agreed
on
,
that
it
should
be
suspended
from
effects
in
Law
,
untill
six
livings
of
an
hundred
pounds
per
annum
,
should
be
annexed
to
to
the
Colledge
.
The
soul
is
the
undoubted
Soveraign
of
the
body
,
and
hath
therein
Despoticum
imperium
,
an
absolute
and
uncontrolled
Jurisdiction
;
and
in
case
of
injury
or
over-burdening
,
there
is
no
action
lies
.
But
souls
should
consider
,
soft
and
fare
goes
far
:
Qui
vult
regnare
diù
,
languidâ
regnat
manu
.
It
was
Hobson
that
told
the
Scholars
they
would
come
time
enough
to
London
,
if
they
did
not
ride
too
fast
.
It
was
incurable
in
this
good
man
to
over-ride
himself
;
for
the
body
is
pars
compositi
,
when
it
is
tired
,
we
cannot
take
a
new
one
at
the
next
stage
,
as
we
do
Horses
.
But
he
thought
all
was
one
;
some
lived
as
much
in
seven
years
,
as
others
did
in
seventy
.
Non
diù
vixit
,
sed
diù
fuit
was
his
opinion
of
many
men
:
that
our
life
is
like
to
iron
that
will
consume
with
rust
,
as
much
as
employment
:
Vita
sicut
ferrum
,
exerceas
,
vel
perit
.
These
were
his
principles
,
and
his
actings
were
according
;
the
most
unmercifull
unto
his
flesh
of
any
living
.
And
it
's
true
,
that
not
time
,
but
action
should
be
the
Metwand
of
all
mens
lives
.
Non
annos
meos
,
sed
victorias
numero
:
Not
how
long
I
have
lived
,
but
how
?
yet
God
doth
usually
allow
his
dearest
servants
time
to
do
their
work
in
.
Moses
120
years
of
age
,
Deut.
34.7
.
David
an
old
man
before
he
dies
,
1
Chron.
29.28
.
Paul
aged
,
Phil.
9.
notwithstanding
all
his
labours
and
activity
;
but
the
Doctor
had
a
shorter
period
put
unto
his
daies
:
all
mens
is
set
,
Job
.
7.1
.
his
was
short
.
It
was
no
disparagement
to
good
Josiah
to
die
about
the
Doctors
age
,
2
Chron.
34.1
.
Our
glorious
King
Edward
,
that
scarce
out-lived
his
minority
,
out-stripped
notwithstanding
all
his
longest
living
Predecessors
in
doing
good
:
God
that
had
set
his
time
,
hastned
his
service
,
and
so
he
did
the
Doctors
.
His
preaching
and
studying
labours
were
exceeding
great
;
but
that
which
spent
and
wore
him
,
was
his
care
and
troubles
for
the
Churches
safety
and
prosperity
;
Often
he
would
inculcate
that
,
2
Cor.
11.28
.
That
which
cometh
upon
me
daily
,
the
care
of
all
the
Churches
.
His
last
sicknesse
.
When
his
body
therefore
began
to
be
sick
and
languish
,
he
was
content
a
little
to
abate
and
take
off
,
and
thought
a
Counttey
house
in
some
good
air
might
help
,
as
formerly
it
had
done
;
and
accordingly
took
one
at
Linton
,
near
the
hils
about
six
miles
off
,
which
he
furnished
and
purposed
to
be
in
all
the
week
,
and
come
on
Saturdays
to
preach
upon
the
Lords
daies
;
and
had
this
course
been
taken
time
enough
,
much
might
have
been
.
But
now
he
feared
,
sollicitude
would
but
be
changed
into
solitude
,
the
air
of
subitable
converse
he
doubted
would
be
wanting
there
;
and
being
alone
,
he
saw
,
would
too
much
gratifie
his
melancholy
▪
the
Spring
therefore
approaching
,
he
was
willing
to
consult
with
some
Physicians
;
and
London
being
far
off
,
he
sent
to
Bury
for
Dr.
Despotine
.
His
present
malady
was
want
of
rest
,
which
now
Tobacco
would
not
help
him
to
,
as
formerly
it
had
done
;
and
therefore
he
proposed
letting
blood
.
The
Doctor
plainly
told
him
,
that
might
perhaps
allay
his
heats
,
and
purchase
sleep
;
but
if
it
were
within
the
verge
of
a
Consumption
,
it
would
be
fatal
to
him
.
He
was
inticed
notwithstanding
with
the
deceitfull
hopes
of
present
ease
,
and
so
was
let
blood
,
but
never
lived
to
repair
that
losse
.
For
sinking
more
and
more
,
he
went
to
London
,
and
took
advice
of
those
that
were
best
acquainted
with
his
state
of
health
;
by
their
advice
he
retired
a
little
unto
Newington
,
unto
a
loving
Friend
of
his
that
lived
there
,
and
then
to
Harefordshire
unto
a
thinner
and
more
penetrating
air
.
The
malady
they
all
agreed
was
in
his
lungs
,
which
were
not
Ulcerated
neither
,
but
obstructed
and
opprest
with
stiff
and
clammy
matter
,
that
he
could
not
void
,
and
perspiration
was
that
he
wanted
,
and
they
supposed
a
penetrating
air
might
do
the
cure
;
but
that
was
found
too
searching
and
corrosive
for
the
other
parts
,
which
were
pervious
enough
and
penetrable
.
He
therefore
thought
upon
Northamptonshire
,
his
native
Countrey
,
which
would
in
reason
be
most
propitious
unto
him
.
However
he
would
leave
his
breath
where
first
he
found
it
,
and
thankfully
return
what
had
been
serviceable
now
along
time
to
him
.
He
had
at
Preston
four
miles
from
Heyford
,
a
very
dear
and
bosome
friend
,
that
was
ambitious
of
entertaining
good
men
;
old
Master
Dod
was
but
a
mile
off
,
being
seriously
invited
thither
,
he
pitcht
upon
it
,
where
he
enjoyed
with
great
contentment
,
what
air
,
converse
of
friends
,
and
loving
entertainment
could
afford
,
and
at
the
first
was
much
refreshed
by
it
;
but
nature
being
spent
,
and
no
foundation
being
left
to
work
upon
,
all
his
refreshing
quickly
flagged
.
He
had
before
made
use
of
Dr.
Ashworth
,
and
he
was
one
of
much
experience
,
and
knew
his
body
well
;
therefore
he
thinks
of
riding
over
unto
Oxford
to
him
,
which
he
did
,
and
there
continued
about
twelve
daies
,
and
consulted
with
such
as
were
there
of
any
note
.
Men
die
and
perish
when
their
time
is
come
,
as
well
errore
medici
,
as
vi
morbi
.
Doctor
Ashworth
was
perswaded
that
the
Scorbute
was
his
disease
,
and
that
the
London-Doctors
had
all
mistook
their
mark
,
and
therefore
pitcheth
upon
applications
suitable
:
A
great
errour
for
so
experienced
and
grave
a
Doctor
.
Desire
of
restitution
into
a
state
of
health
,
made
shift
to
flatter
him
into
belief
it
was
so
.
The
old
man
upon
this
perswasion
,
comes
over
unto
Preston
with
him
,
strains
and
steeps
Scurvy-grass
,
and
gives
him
Drenches
able
to
have
weakned
a
stronger
man
then
he
was
now
;
and
having
stayed
and
tampered
with
him
about
three
weeks
,
and
finding
nothing
answer
his
expectation
,
he
takes
his
last
leave
of
him
,
giving
such
order
and
direction
as
he
thought
good
,
and
so
leaves
him
,
and
returns
to
Oxford
,
July
9.
1628.
When
this
dream
and
fancy
of
the
Scorbute
failed
,
and
Dr.
Ashworth
was
gone
,
he
resigned
up
himself
to
God
alone
,
and
let
all
care
of
Physick
and
the
Doctors
go
.
He
had
a
Servant
who
had
been
laborious
with
him
,
and
whom
he
often
used
as
a
Friend
;
he
would
say
,
Servi
sunt
humiles
amici
was
very
true
of
him
.
To
him
he
therefore
now
unbosomed
himself
,
not
only
touching
the
vanity
and
emptinesse
of
all
things
here
below
,
but
his
own
belief
and
expectation
of
a
suddain
change
;
not
of
my
company
(
said
he
,
)
for
I
shall
still
converse
with
God
and
Saints
,
but
of
my
place
,
and
way
of
doing
it
.
His
Will
was
made
(
as
we
have
said
)
some
years
before
,
but
he
was
doubtfull
,
if
it
come
to
proving
,
it
might
be
baffled
and
affronted
,
and
therefore
purposed
to
wave
it
,
and
make
a
Deed
of
Gift
to
him
that
was
in
that
Will
his
Executor
,
with
such
restrictions
and
limitations
as
he
thought
good
,
all
which
he
set
down
with
his
own
hand
;
wherein
he
carefully
provided
for
his
Mother
during
life
,
and
both
his
Brothers
.
His
Books
,
and
all
the
furniture
and
goods
belonging
to
,
and
in
his
lodgings
at
Emanuel-Colledge
,
he
gave
one
of
his
Pupils
that
was
Fellow
there
,
whom
he
alwaies
greatly
favoured
.
Some
exhibitions
he
gave
Scholars
there
to
be
disposed
of
from
time
to
time
,
by
him
that
was
Executor
.
And
as
he
truly
valued
,
so
he
liberally
rewarded
his
Servants
faithfulnesse
,
who
liveth
yet
in
very
good
condition
and
reputation
;
of
whom
is
verified
what
is
said
,
Prov.
27.18
.
Whoso
keepeth
the
fig-tree
,
shall
eat
the
fruit
thereof
;
so
he
that
waiteth
on
his
Master
,
shall
surely
come
to
honour
.
And
having
thus
discumbred
himself
of
worldly
cares
,
he
took
care
for
the
places
he
now
possessed
,
prayed
for
the
Colledge
,
that
it
might
continue
a
flourishing
Nursery
of
Religon
and
Learning
,
told
those
about
him
as
David
before
his
death
,
1
Chron.
29.2
,
3
,
&c.
what
he
had
done
towards
that
goodly
building
since
erected
,
and
what
care
he
had
taken
to
get
those
Rectories
in
the
Kings
Letter
mentioned
,
whereof
we
spake
before
;
prayed
God
to
furnish
Lincolns-Inne
from
time
to
time
with
able
preaching
Ministers
,
and
so
the
Lecture
at
Cambride
,
that
had
cost
so
much
trouble
in
the
procuring
.
Then
for
his
Sermons
,
that
they
might
not
come
into
the
world
like
Vagabonds
;
but
seeing
the
Father
lived
not
,
to
see
them
setled
and
provided
for
,
those
would
be
carefull
whom
then
he
named
,
and
is
long
since
intimated
upon
occasion
.
In
all
which
great
things
God
hath
so
answered
him
,
as
I
think
no
man
was
since
Elisha
,
2
King
.
2.9
,
10.
The
night
before
he
died
,
being
Saturday
,
he
went
to
bed
,
and
lay
about
three
hours
desirous
to
sleep
,
but
slept
not
;
then
said
,
My
dissolution
is
at
hand
,
let
me
go
to
my
home
,
and
Jesus
Christ
who
hath
bought
me
with
his
precious
blood
.
And
so
lay
still
as
in
a
slumber
,
till
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
;
then
drinking
and
resting
on
his
servants
armes
,
he
fell
into
a
cold
and
clammy
sweat
,
which
he
told
them
was
the
Messenger
of
death
;
and
so
continued
for
about
two
hours
very
silent
.
About
four
of
the
clock
,
he
said
,
I
feel
death
coming
to
my
heart
,
my
pain
shall
now
be
quickly
turned
into
joy
.
And
so
his
Friends
were
called
that
were
present
in
the
house
,
who
spake
unto
him
,
but
had
no
answer
from
him
as
they
were
used
to
have
.
They
kneeled
all
down
,
and
a
Reverend
Divine
there
present
prayed
.
When
Prayer
was
ended
,
he
looked
on
them
,
and
turning
away
his
head
,
gave
up
the
ghost
.
It
was
about
five
a
clock
on
the
Lords
day
,
but
to
him
an
everlasting
Sabbath
.
He
never
(
by
his
good
will
)
rested
that
day
,
since
God
was
truly
known
unto
him
untill
now
;
God
gave
him
therefore
now
an
everlasting
rest
.
No
man
deserved
better
Funeral
solemnities
.
But
Master
Dod
was
much
against
it
;
and
his
Friends
at
Cambridge
,
who
did
highly
honour
him
,
and
desired
nothing
more
,
then
to
have
waited
on
his
dust
unto
its
long
home
,
were
now
obliged
to
attend
the
Election
of
another
Master
,
that
they
durst
not
so
much
as
make
it
known
,
or
do
any
thing
,
from
which
it
might
be
gathered
.
So
he
was
buried
decently
,
but
without
state
,
in
Fawsley
Church
in
the
County
of
Northampton
.
Old
Master
Dod
,
the
Minister
of
that
place
preached
,
and
a
world
of
godly
people
came
together
,
July
20.
1628.
being
within
a
little
of
one
and
fourty
years
of
age
.
Dr.
Preston
just
before
his
death
,
asked
what
day
it
was
,
and
being
answered
,
that
it
was
the
Sabbath
day
;
A
fit
day
(
said
he
)
to
be
sacrificed
on
:
I
have
accompanied
Saints
on
earth
,
and
now
I
shall
accompany
Angels
in
Heaven
.
Also
,
Mrs.
Chaterdon
telling
him
of
his
preaching
so
profoundly
on
Gods
Attributes
,
he
answered
;
If
it
shall
please
God
to
prolong
my
life
,
I
will
make
all
so
plain
,
that
every
one
shall
be
able
to
understand
it
.
This
Life
was
written
by
my
Reverend
Friend
,
Master
Thomas
Ball
of
Northampton
.
The
Life
of
Master
Arthur
Hildersam
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
,
1631.
His
Parentage
ARthur
Hildersam
was
born
at
Stetchworth
,
near
New-Market
in
Cambridgeshire
,
Octob.
6.
1563
He
was
Sonne
of
Thomas
Hildersam
of
the
said
Town
(
a
Gentleman
of
an
antient
Family
)
and
Anne
Poole
his
second
Wife
,
daughter
to
Sir
Jeffery
Poole
,
fourth
Sonne
to
Sir
Richard
Poole
,
(
who
was
Cousen
Germane
to
King
Henry
the
seventh
)
and
Margaret
Countesse
of
Salisbury
,
that
was
Daughter
to
George
Duke
of
Clarence
,
(
the
second
Brother
to
King
Edward
the
fourth
)
and
Isabel
the
eldest
daughter
and
Co-heir
of
Richard
the
great
Earl
of
Warwick
,
His
education
.
and
Salisbury
.
Thus
much
for
his
Birth
.
For
his
Education
;
In
his
childhood
he
was
brought
up
in
the
Popish
manner
;
taught
to
say
his
Prayers
in
Latine
,
both
his
Parents
and
their
Kindred
,
specially
his
Mother
,
being
zealous
Papists
.
When
he
was
to
be
sent
abroad
to
School
,
his
Fathers
aim
was
only
to
send
him
to
a
good
School
,
where
many
Gentlemens
Sons
were
taught
;
but
God
so
ordered
it
,
(
by
his
good
Providence
)
that
his
Father
unawares
placed
him
at
Saffron-Walden
School
in
Essex
,
with
one
Master
Desborough
,
a
godly
man
,
and
a
Religious
Protestant
,
who
taking
great
affection
to
him
for
his
wit
and
disposition
,
His
conversion
.
was
very
carefull
of
him
,
and
taught
him
not
only
that
humane
learning
that
was
fitting
for
his
years
,
but
the
grounds
of
the
Protestant
Religion
.
A
special
Providence
.
This
his
School-master
,
was
the
first
blessed
Instrument
that
God
was
pleased
to
make
use
of
,
to
work
in
him
a
liking
and
relish
of
the
Reformed
Religion
.
He
continued
with
him
,
till
he
was
fit
for
the
University
,
which
was
not
long
.
For
when
he
was
but
about
thirteen
years
of
age
,
he
was
placed
by
his
Father
(
the
good
hand
of
God
still
over-ruling
him
)
with
a
very
godly
and
Religious
Tutor
in
Christs
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
His
going
to
Cambridge
.
where
he
concontinued
till
after
he
was
Master
of
Arts
,
where
he
gained
much
love
and
esteem
for
his
Piety
,
Learning
,
Ingenuity
,
affability
and
harmlesse
inoffensive
witty
Converse
.
Mr:
ARTHVR
HILDERSAM
Being
in
this
dejected
and
forlorn
condition
,
God
that
comforteth
those
that
are
cast
down
,
2
Cor.
7.6
.
comforted
him
by
meeting
with
Mr.
John
Ireton
(
then
Fellow
of
Christs
Colledge
,
A
special
Providence
.
after
Rector
of
Kegworth
in
Leicestershire
,
a
man
famous
for
Piety
and
Learning
)
in
London
,
who
at
their
meeting
,
said
unto
him
;
Arthur
,
why
art
thou
so
long
from
thy
Book
,
and
losest
so
much
time
?
Alas
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
shall
go
no
more
to
Cambridge
;
and
thereupon
told
him
his
condition
,
and
the
occasion
of
it
.
Be
not
discouraged
,
(
saith
Master
Ireton
)
thou
hast
a
Noble
Kinsman
,
whom
I
will
acquaint
with
thy
case
:
and
I
doubt
not
but
he
will
provide
for
thee
.
Accordingly
Master
Ireton
soon
after
went
to
the
Right
Honourable
Henry
Earl
of
Huntingdon
,
Lord
President
of
the
North
(
whose
Mother
and
Master
Hildersams
Mother
,
were
Brothers
Children
)
and
representeth
to
him
the
sad
condition
of
his
poor
Kinsman
:
The
Noble
Earl
gladly
embraced
this
opportunity
of
doing
good
;
and
sent
for
him
,
encouraged
him
,
promised
him
maintenance
,
and
gave
order
to
Master
Ireton
to
send
him
back
to
Cambridge
,
and
to
place
him
with
a
good
Tutor
;
For
(
said
he
)
I
suppose
his
Father
did
place
him
with
a
Papist
.
But
when
Master
Ireton
assured
him
the
contrary
,
he
gave
order
he
should
go
to
his
former
Tutor
,
of
whose
love
to
him
,
and
care
of
him
,
Master
Hildersam
was
wont
often
to
speak
.
When
Master
Hildersam
was
Master
of
Arts
,
he
was
soon
after
to
Common-place
,
[
a
Colledge-exercise
in
Divinity
,
not
different
from
a
Sermon
,
but
in
length
]
he
being
loth
to
adventure
upon
that
Exercise
,
intreated
one
of
the
Fellows
(
his
special
Friend
)
to
supply
his
place
the
first
time
;
but
he
,
out
of
love
,
refused
to
gratifie
him
in
that
,
and
wished
him
to
remember
one
Master
Sidney
Zouch
,
Master
of
Arts
of
that
Colledge
,
who
getting
one
to
supply
his
place
the
first
time
,
and
hearing
afterwards
some
of
his
own
year
perform
that
Exercise
so
well
,
that
he
despaired
of
doing
the
like
;
could
never
after
,
be
perswaded
either
to
Common-place
,
or
preach
,
though
he
were
a
very
able
Scholar
.
The
first
time
he
was
to
Common-place
,
His
first
Sermon
.
he
was
much
afraid
;
but
observing
that
there
sate
a
very
godly
man
(
his
Friend
)
on
th'
other
side
of
the
Chappel
,
he
thought
that
that
man
prayed
for
him
,
which
much
encouraged
him
.
He
was
of
so
good
repute
for
his
Piety
and
Learning
,
that
by
the
major
part
of
the
Fellows
he
was
chosen
Fellow
of
that
Colledge
;
He
is
chosen
Fellow
of
Christs
Colledge
,
but
opposed
.
but
Dr.
Barwell
(
the
Master
)
making
use
of
his
negative
voice
,
stopped
him
;
and
the
matter
came
to
the
Visitors
,
two
of
which
,
viz.
Doctor
Perne
,
and
Doctor
Goad
,
favouring
his
Competitor
,
Master
Willet
,
(
who
was
afterwards
Doctor
Willet
)
made
him
Fellow
.
Not
long
after
,
he
was
chosen
Divine
of
Trinity-hall
in
the
said
University
;
where
he
continued
till
Septemb.
the
14
,
1587.
at
which
time
,
by
the
foresaid
Right
Honourable
Earl
,
he
was
called
to
be
,
and
placed
Preacher
at
Ashby
de
la
zauce
in
Leicestershire
.
His
remove
to
Ashby
.
The
impropriate
Tithes
of
the
same
Parish
being
setled
upon
him
for
his
life
by
the
said
Earl
,
and
continued
to
him
by
the
favour
of
the
two
succeeding
Earls
,
George
,
and
Henry
,
untill
his
death
.
He
hath
given
publique
notice
to
the
world
,
of
his
duty
and
thankfulnesse
to
that
noble
house
,
in
his
Dedicatory
Epistle
to
his
Lectures
on
Joh.
4.
His
marriage
.
January
5.
1590.
He
married
Mistresse
Anne
Barfoot
(
Daughter
to
Master
Barfoot
of
Lamborn-hall
in
Essex
,
who
was
a
very
loving
and
carefull
Wife
of
him
,
and
the
like
Mother
of
his
Children
;
)
she
survived
him
about
eight
years
.
His
first
silencing
.
He
was
silenced
in
June
1590.
and
restored
again
in
January
,
1591.
He
was
instituted
and
inducted
into
the
Vicaridge
of
Ashby
,
Octob.
4.
1593.
He
preached
at
the
Assiises
at
Leicester
in
the
time
of
a
great
dearth
,
July
20.
1596.
a
godly
,
learned
,
zealous
,
plain
,
and
powerfull
Sermon
,
upon
those
words
,
1
King
.
18.17
,
18.
And
it
came
to
passe
when
Ahab
saw
Elijah
,
His
Sermon
before
the
Judge
.
that
Ahab
said
unto
him
,
Art
thou
he
that
troubleth
Israel
?
And
he
answered
,
I
have
not
troubled
Israel
,
but
thou
and
thy
fathers
house
,
in
that
ye
have
forsaken
the
Commandements
of
the
Lord
,
and
thou
hast
followed
Baalim
.
In
the
handling
of
which
Text
he
so
offended
Judge
Aderson
,
that
he
manifested
his
anger
and
displeasure
,
both
by
his
countenance
and
gesture
,
arising
to
go
away
;
But
Master
Hildersam
speaking
some
words
unto
him
with
ministerial
authority
,
Judge
Aderson
angry
with
him
.
he
stayed
till
the
Sermon
was
done
.
After
Sermon
,
the
Judge
would
have
had
the
Grand-Jury
to
have
indited
him
;
but
in
those
daies
,
it
would
have
been
hard
to
have
found
a
Grand-Jury
in
Leicestershire
,
that
would
have
done
that
.
Some
further
and
greater
danger
Master
Hildersam
was
in
,
by
reason
of
that
Judges
displeasure
for
that
Sermon
;
but
God
in
mercy
prevented
it
.
In
the
year
1598.
there
was
an
attachment
sent
out
of
the
High-Commission
for
his
apprehension
.
In
the
beginning
of
King
James
his
reign
,
when
many
petitioned
for
Reformation
,
(
which
Petitions
were
very
modest
,
and
moderate
,
subscribed
by
above
seven
hundred
and
fifty
godly
able
Preachers
,
in
but
twenty
five
Counties
;
which
Petition
was
directed
to
the
Parliament
,
He
manageth
the
Petition
for
Reformation
.
and
other
Petitions
to
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Lords
of
the
Council
,
and
to
the
Bishops
:
)
he
with
some
few
others
of
his
Brethren
,
were
chosen
,
and
chiefly
intrusted
to
mannage
that
important
businesse
,
to
prosecute
the
Petitions
,
to
solicite
the
cause
;
and
if
required
,
to
dispute
it
.
And
whereas
there
were
some
appointed
to
deal
(
for
those
that
desired
Reformation
,
)
in
the
Conference
at
Hampton
Court
,
he
,
with
Master
Stephen
Egerton
of
London
,
and
Master
Edward
Fleetwood
of
Lancashire
,
delivered
to
them
some
ten
demands
and
requests
,
made
by
thirty
Reverend
Ministers
,
in
the
name
of
themselves
and
many
others
,
which
they
intreated
them
to
solicite
his
Majesty
for
,
in
the
behalf
of
the
Church
.
He
was
deprived
and
silenced
by
William
Chaderton
,
then
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
April
24.
1605.
for
refusall
of
subscription
,
and
conformity
;
His
second
silencing
.
yet
after
some
time
,
by
the
connivance
and
favour
of
William
Overton
,
then
Bishop
of
Coventry
and
Lichfield
,
he
preached
sometimes
in
that
Diocesse
,
specially
at
those
two
famous
Exercises
at
Burton
upon
Trent
in
Staffordshire
,
and
Repton
in
Derbyshire
,
which
were
the
meanes
of
great
good
to
the
souls
of
many
,
The
successe
of
his
Ministry
.
both
Ministers
and
private
Chaistians
in
the
parts
adjacent
.
He
was
the
main
upholder
of
these
two
Exercises
for
many
years
.
In
January
1608.
by
the
favour
of
William
Barlow
,
then
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
he
was
allowed
to
preach
again
at
Ashby
aforesaid
,
He
is
restored
to
Ashby
.
where
he
began
his
Lectures
on
John
4.10
.
January
31.
and
continued
that
Lecture
weekly
on
Tuesday
,
till
Novemb.
12.
1611.
His
Lectures
on
John
4.
These
Lectures
being
one
hundred
and
eight
,
he
published
in
his
life
time
,
1628.
having
them
all
written
by
himself
,
before
he
preached
them
;
which
course
he
took
when
he
began
those
Lectures
,
and
continued
it
to
his
dying
day
,
blaming
himself
much
that
he
began
it
no
sooner
,
and
by
that
neglect
,
both
himself
and
others
were
deprived
(
in
a
great
part
)
of
the
benefit
of
his
former
labours
.
Novemb.
1611.
he
was
silenced
by
Richard
Neales
meanes
,
His
third
silencing
.
then
Bishop
of
Coventry
and
Lichfield
,
who
complaining
to
the
King
of
him
,
the
King
commanded
the
Arch-Bishop
,
to
write
to
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
to
send
for
Master
Hildersam
,
and
to
silence
him
,
which
was
accordingly
presently
done
.
The
occasion
of
Bishop
Neales
complaint
to
King
James
was
this
:
One
Edward
Wightman
,
a
damnable
Heretick
(
afterward
burnt
at
Lichfield
for
Blasphemy
and
Heresie
,
Wightman
burnt
for
Heresie
.
)
dwelling
in
Burton
upon
Trent
aforesaid
;
and
coming
sometimes
to
the
Exercise
there
,
the
Bishop
and
his
Friends
gave
out
,
that
Wightman
learned
his
Opinions
(
at
least
that
of
the
souls
sleeping
)
of
the
Puritans
,
and
at
the
aforesaid
Exercises
,
and
of
Master
Hildersam
by
name
.
Slander
.
Bishop
Neal
informing
King
James
of
this
,
the
King
commanded
him
,
(
when
he
went
into
the
Countrey
)
to
send
for
Master
Hildersam
,
and
to
hear
what
he
could
answer
Wightman
in
this
matter
.
The
Bishop
accordingly
sent
for
Master
Hildersam
,
but
would
not
hear
his
defence
till
Wightman
came
.
Wightman
being
called
to
his
second
publique
hearing
,
Novemb.
26r
.
1611.
(
in
the
hearing
of
more
then
five
hundred
people
)
charged
the
Bishop
with
sundry
wrongs
he
had
done
him
,
naming
this
for
one
;
That
he
had
given
it
out
,
that
he
had
learned
his
Opinions
from
Master
Hildersam
:
whereas
I
professe
(
said
he
)
he
never
taught
,
nor
confirmed
me
in
any
of
them
;
but
was
of
all
men
ever
most
opposite
unto
me
in
them
,
and
caused
mine
own
Friends
to
reject
me
for
them
.
Master
Hildersam
had
long
before
in
a
private
conference
,
in
the
presence
of
Master
Aberly
the
Minister
of
Burton
,
(
who
had
intreated
him
to
take
some
pains
to
reclaim
Wightman
,
)
shewed
him
that
his
Opinion
of
the
souls
sleeping
,
was
directly
repugnant
to
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
an
Heresie
long
since
condemned
in
the
Church
.
The
places
of
Scripture
he
urged
against
him
,
were
these
,
Luk.
16.22
,
23.
&
24.43
.
Phil.
1.23
.
Soon
after
,
he
received
a
Letter
from
Wightman
,
March
10.
1608.
and
perceiving
by
that
,
and
the
report
of
others
,
that
he
grew
more
and
more
obstinate
in
his
errours
,
and
laboured
to
draw
others
unto
it
,
Master
Hildersam
took
occasion
in
the
next
Exercise
held
at
Burton
,
viz.
upon
March
15.
1608.
publiquely
and
at
large
to
confute
his
errour
;
the
text
that
fell
out
that
day
to
be
handled
,
leading
him
directly
unto
it
,
viz.
Heb.
9.27
.
Above
a
moneth
after
the
said
exercise
,
viz.
April
21.
1609.
Wightman
sent
him
another
letter
,
wherein
he
revileth
him
for
the
said
speech
,
at
the
said
Exercise
,
and
took
upon
him
,
after
his
manner
to
answer
it
.
Yet
after
this
,
viz.
November
27.
1611.
before
the
Bishop
,
he
impudently
avouched
to
Master
Hildersams
face
,
that
at
the
conference
forenamed
,
he
should
say
,
that
the
whole
drift
of
the
Scripture
indeed
,
did
make
for
the
Opinion
of
the
souls
sleeping
,
but
that
the
Church
had
otherwise
judged
of
the
matter
.
Master
Hildersam
did
protest
,
that
he
never
spake
or
thought
so
;
and
offered
by
Oath
,
or
any
other
means
that
should
be
required
to
avow
,
that
he
ever
held
this
his
Opinion
,
to
be
directly
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
a
most
detestable
Heresie
:
Master
Aberly
also
,
who
was
present
at
the
conference
,
was
ready
to
depose
that
Master
Hildersam
spake
no
such
thing
at
that
time
,
but
the
direct
contrary
.
So
that
not
only
the
rest
that
were
there
,
were
fully
satisfied
;
but
the
Bishop
himself
also
openly
professed
,
that
he
was
assuredly
perswaded
,
that
Wightman
had
greatly
wronged
him
in
this
that
he
had
said
of
him
.
Thus
was
Master
Hildersams
innocency
cleared
in
a
publique
audience
,
during
the
time
of
Wightmans
trial
at
Lichfield
;
yet
he
remained
under
the
censure
of
silencing
,
which
was
procured
to
be
inflicted
on
him
upon
this
occasion
;
and
the
two
forenamed
Exercises
were
put
down
.
Concerning
which
,
all
the
chief
Gentlemen
of
worth
in
those
parts
,
certified
unto
the
Arch-bishop
Bancroft
a
little
before
his
death
,
that
the
profit
which
that
Country
(
which
above
most
other
places
of
the
Land
besides
,
was
known
to
stand
in
great
need
of
such
means
of
instruction
)
received
by
them
was
exceeding
great
.
Master
Hildersam
continued
silenced
a
long
time
,
yet
could
not
live
peaceably
from
men
,
though
he
lived
quietly
with
men
.
For
December
8.
1612.
He
is
cited
into
the
High-Commission
Court
.
Letter
missive
were
sent
out
of
the
High-Commission
Court
,
requiring
his
appearance
there
;
accordingly
he
appeared
.
April
22.
1613.
at
which
time
he
was
judicially
admonished
and
injoyned
,
that
(
saving
the
catechizing
of
his
own
Family
only
)
he
should
not
at
any
time
hereafter
preach
,
Silenced
.
catechize
,
or
use
any
part
of
the
office
,
or
function
of
a
Minister
,
either
publiquely
or
privately
,
untill
he
should
be
lawfully
restored
and
released
of
his
said
suspension
.
In
the
Spring
,
1614.
he
fell
into
a
violent
Feaver
,
which
held
him
long
,
His
sicknesse
.
the
malignancy
of
which
,
struck
up
into
the
roof
of
his
mouth
,
and
the
gristle
of
his
nose
,
which
endangered
him
much
;
but
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
upon
the
care
and
skill
of
Physicians
and
Chyrurgeons
,
he
was
recovered
.
In
Easter
term
1615.
by
Letters
missive
he
appeared
in
the
High-Commission
Court
again
,
which
committed
him
to
the
Fleet
,
His
second
summons
into
the
High-Commission
Court
.
(
for
refusal
of
the
Oath
ex
officio
,
)
where
he
continued
a
Prisoner
divers
weeks
;
at
length
he
was
removed
by
Habeas
Corpus
unto
the
Kings
Bench
,
where
he
continued
a
great
while
.
In
both
places
,
His
imprisonment
.
he
endured
imprisonment
three
moneths
.
Then
he
was
delivered
out
of
prison
,
upon
bond
to
appear
the
first
Court
day
,
Term.
Mich.
1615.
but
by
dangerous
sicknesse
(
whereof
affidavit
was
made
in
Court
,
)
he
was
hindered
from
appearing
at
that
time
.
September
4
,
5
,
6.
1616.
The
Commissioners
,
Doctor
Lamb
,
Master
Owen
,
Master
Middleton
,
and
others
sate
at
Ashby
,
to
examine
witnesses
to
prove
the
Articles
exhibited
against
Master
Hildersam
,
and
his
neighbours
,
Master
Dighton
,
and
Master
Holt
,
where
the
deponents
were
,
many
of
them
,
professed
adversaries
,
specially
Master
Hacket
,
(
then
Vicar
of
Ashby
)
who
was
the
principal
accuser
and
informer
of
the
Court
against
them
;
and
so
his
testimony
ought
not
in
Law
to
have
been
received
against
them
.
He
is
falsly
accused
.
It
might
well
have
been
discerned
by
the
disposition
of
many
of
the
deponents
,
what
little
credit
was
to
be
given
to
them
;
and
that
Master
Hildersam
might
have
had
the
most
odious
and
capital
crimes
desposed
against
him
by
such
Witnesses
,
who
did
not
only
in
matter
of
fact
affirm
upon
oath
,
that
which
all
the
Parish
knew
to
be
notoriously
false
;
but
did
also
take
upon
them
to
know
and
deliver
upon
their
oath
,
the
reason
and
ground
of
his
pretended
practice
,
which
(
they
having
ever
been
,
as
all
the
neighbours
knew
,
meer
strangers
to
him
)
was
impossible
for
them
to
do
it
.
The
next
term
the
cause
came
to
be
heard
and
censured
;
but
Master
Hildersam
hearing
of
the
heavy
sentence
against
Master
Dighton
,
and
Master
Holt
,
November
21.
1616.
(
viz.
to
return
back
to
prison
,
there
to
remain
till
they
conformed
themselves
;
they
were
also
fined
a
thousand
pounds
a
piece
,
pronounced
excommunicate
,
and
ordered
to
be
so
publiquely
denounced
,
and
injoyned
to
make
their
submissions
,
in
conceptis
verbis
,
in
three
several
places
;
and
lastly
,
they
were
condemned
in
expences
and
costs
of
the
suit
)
concealed
himself
,
and
did
not
appear
at
the
day
of
his
calling
and
censuring
,
but
did
eight
daies
before
send
a
Copy
of
his
answer
to
the
several
points
that
were
desposed
against
him
,
to
his
Advocate
,
Doctor
Hussey
,
to
be
shewed
to
the
Court
;
Which
Answer
,
in
the
judgment
of
rational
,
honest
,
indifferent
men
,
was
full
and
satisfactory
.
To
instance
but
in
the
proof
of
one
Article
,
and
his
Answer
thereunto
.
One
George
Reding
deposed
,
That
upon
Palm-sunday
was
two
years
,
he
was
one
of
those
that
came
up
to
the
Communion-Table
in
Ashby
Church
in
several
companies
,
and
(
though
Master
Hacket
had
before
given
warning
,
that
he
would
admit
none
that
would
not
receive
it
kneeling
)
refused
so
to
receive
it
,
but
would
have
received
it
standing
,
and
when
he
could
not
have
it
so
,
yet
stood
still
among
them
that
kneeled
,
till
the
Communion
was
done
.
To
which
disposition
Master
Hildersams
answer
was
,
That
it
is
notoriously
known
to
all
the
Inhabitants
at
Ashby
,
that
I
was
at
that
time
sick
in
my
bed
,
and
for
many
weeks
before
,
and
after
,
utterly
unable
to
stir
out
of
my
Chamber
;
neither
did
I
ever
at
any
other
time
present
my self
in
that
manner
to
the
Communion-Table
,
neither
doth
Master
Hacket
,
or
any
other
deponent
charge
me
with
any
such
matter
.
And
this
fellow
that
hath
devised
this
against
me
,
(
whereof
there
was
no
colour
at
all
of
truth
)
would
in
all
likelihood
have
sworn
any
thing
that
might
have
done
me
hurt
,
if
he
had
been
required
to
do
it
.
Notwithstanding
this
his
answer
to
that
,
and
his
answer
to
all
the
rest
,
delivered
as
aforesaid
to
his
Advocate
,
the
Court
proceeded
to
censure
him
,
November
28.
1616.
whereby
he
was
pronounced
a
man
refractory
and
disobedient
to
the
orders
,
His
censure
in
the
High-Commission
Court
.
rites
,
and
ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
.
And
because
he
yet
refused
to
submit
himself
,
and
to
joyn
in
the
administration
of
publique
Prayer
,
and
divine
Service
and
Sacraments
,
as
they
are
here
lawfully
administred
;
therefore
he
was
by
the
Court
pronounced
a
schismaticall
person
,
and
a
Schismatick
,
and
thought
well
worthy
of
severe
punishment
.
And
in
respect
that
he
was
the
prime
Ring-leader
of
all
the
schismatical
persons
in
that
Countrey
,
both
of
the
Clergy
and
Laity
,
he
was
first
fined
two
thousand
pounds
to
his
Majesties
use
,
pronounced
excommunicate
,
and
ordered
to
be
so
publiquely
denounced
;
as
also
was
ordered
to
be
attached
and
committed
to
prison
,
and
so
to
be
brought
before
the
Commissioners
,
to
be
degraded
from
his
Ministry
;
and
was
further
ordered
,
to
make
his
publique
submission
conceptis
verbis
,
(
as
shall
be
prescribed
him
by
this
Court
;
)
and
lastly
,
he
was
condemned
in
charges
.
A
special
Providence
.
When
he
heard
of
this
terribly
cruel
sentence
,
it
was
his
wisdom
now
to
conceal
himself
,
which
accordingly
he
did
for
a
long
time
in
the
City
;
and
God
so
hid
him
under
the
shadow
of
his
wings
,
that
his
adversaries
could
not
meet
with
him
.
He
is
sent
for
Leyden
.
During
this
time
of
his
keeping
close
,
one
Master
John
Hartly
,
one
of
the
Elders
of
the
English
Congregation
at
Leiden
in
Holland
,
came
with
Letters
of
Credence
from
the
Congregation
,
making
offer
to
him
of
the
Pastors
place
,
then
vacant
;
which
he
resolved
to
have
accepted
of
,
had
not
his
Wives
unwillingnesse
to
go
over
the
Seas
,
retained
him
here
.
The
foresaid
fine
of
two
thousand
pounds
was
estreated
without
abatement
into
the
Exchequer
,
March
12.
1616.
whence
several
Processes
were
issued
to
the
Sheriffs
of
Leicestershire
,
to
enquire
of
his
estate
;
but
they
,
by
several
returns
,
answered
,
They
could
find
none
.
At
length
,
the
said
fine
was
begged
and
granted
by
his
Majesty
,
King
James
,
under
the
Great
Seal
,
to
Master
Williams
,
Page
to
the
(
then
)
Marquesse
of
Buckingham
;
whereupon
Master
Hilderdsam
compounded
both
with
him
,
(
giving
him
a
great
summe
of
money
,
)
and
with
the
Registers
also
of
the
High-Commission
Court
,
for
their
part
of
the
fine
,
and
obtained
a
discharge
from
them
both
.
I
suppose
it
will
be
hard
to
find
that
any
man
was
before
,
or
scarce
hath
been
since
in
that
Court
,
so
deeply
fined
,
and
heavily
censured
,
meerly
for
his
judgment
and
conscience
;
having
done
nothing
either
factiously
,
or
contemptuously
against
that
Government
,
and
those
orders
of
the
Church
,
that
were
then
established
.
He
was
indeed
alwaies
from
his
first
entering
into
the
Ministry
,
a
resolved
and
conscientious
Non-conformist
,
as
appeareth
by
the
foregoing
story
,
and
so
continued
to
his
dying
day
,
witnesse
that
clause
in
his
last
Will
:
His
constancy
.
I
do
hereby
declare
and
protest
,
that
I
do
continue
and
end
my
daies
,
in
the
very
same
Faith
and
Judgment
,
touching
all
points
of
Religion
,
as
I
have
ever
been
known
to
hold
and
profess
,
and
which
I
have
,
both
by
my
Doctrine
and
Practice
,
and
by
my
sufferings
also
,
given
testimony
unto
.
He
was
a
great
admirer
,
follower
,
and
friend
of
Master
Thomas
Cartwright
(
famous
for
Religion
and
learning
)
who
left
his
papers
to
Master
John
Dod
and
him
,
to
peruse
and
publish
what
they
thought
fit
.
Though
he
himself
was
a
constant
Non-conformist
,
yet
such
was
his
ingenuity
and
Christian
Charity
,
that
he
respected
,
esteemed
,
and
was
very
familiar
with
those
he
knew
to
be
religious
and
learned
,
though
of
another
judgment
.
He
did
alwaies
oppose
the
separation
of
the
Brownists
,
and
the
semi-separation
of
Master
Jacob
,
with
whom
,
His
humility
and
charity
.
as
also
with
some
Ring-leaders
of
the
former
sort
,
he
had
divers
conferences
and
disputes
.
He
opposeth
the
Brownists
,
and
Independents
.
He
is
called
by
Doctor
Willet
(
his
Contemporary
,
and
sometimes
Competitor
)
The
Hammer
of
schismaticks
,
whom
they
commonly
call
Brownists
;
as
you
have
it
in
J.
C.
his
Epistle
to
the
Reader
,
before
the
forenamed
Lectures
on
John
4.
That
is
,
Master
John
Cottons
of
New-England
,
(
his
dear
and
familiar
Friend
,
)
who
there
expresses
his
high
opinion
of
the
Authour
,
those
Lectures
,
and
his
Treatise
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
printed
1608.
annexed
to
a
little
Treatise
of
the
like
Argument
,
set
forth
by
a
godly
learned
man
(
his
intimate
Friend
)
Master
William
Bradshaw
,
of
which
Treatise
of
Master
Hildersams
,
Master
Cotten
gives
this
Testimony
:
That
it
hath
been
of
singular
good
use
to
many
poor
souls
for
their
preparation
to
that
Ordinance
.
Master
Cottons
testimony
of
him
.
And
in
very
deed
(
saith
he
)
those
questions
and
answers
do
more
fully
furnish
a
Christian
to
that
whole
spiritual
duty
,
then
any
other
,
in
any
language
(
that
I
know
)
in
so
small
a
compass
.
Master
Cotton
also
mentioneth
in
the
foresaid
Epistle
,
a
Letter
of
Master
Hildersams
,
to
a
Gentlewoman
,
against
separation
,
which
,
without
his
consent
,
a
Separatist
(
Master
Francis
Johnson
)
printed
and
refuted
;
Which
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
hath
so
strongly
and
clearly
convinced
the
iniquity
of
that
way
,
that
I
could
not
but
acknowledge
in
it
,
both
the
wisedome
of
God
,
and
the
weaknesse
of
the
Separatist
;
His
wisdome
,
in
bringing
to
light
such
a
beam
of
the
light
of
his
truth
,
by
the
hand
of
an
adversary
,
against
the
Authors
mind
;
and
the
weakness
of
the
other
,
to
advance
the
hand
of
his
adversary
,
to
give
himself
and
his
cause
such
a
deadly
wound
in
open
view
,
as
neither
himself
,
nor
all
his
associates
can
be
able
to
zeal
.
His
judgment
and
testimony
of
the
Author
,
and
his
Lectures
on
John
4.
you
may
read
in
that
Epistle
.
In
a
private
Letter
of
his
from
Boston
,
February
3.
1629.
to
him
;
he
mentioneth
a
Letter
he
received
from
a
Dutch
Minister
in
London
,
(
one
Timotheus
Van
Ul-eren
)
who
telleth
him
,
he
had
sent
sundry
of
the
Books
on
Iohn
4.
to
Ministers
beyond
the
Seas
,
who
do
read
them
with
such
great
satisfaction
,
that
the
said
Dutch
Minister
did
,
in
the
name
of
many
others
,
intreat
Master
Cotton
,
to
beseech
Master
Hildersam
to
put
forth
his
Sermons
on
Psal.
51.
and
other
his
lucubrations
.
And
accordingly
Master
Cotton
in
that
Letter
writeth
thus
;
Since
the
Sermons
already
on
part
of
the
Psalm
,
do
arise
to
a
just
and
full
volume
,
be
intreated
to
hearken
to
the
desires
of
so
many
at
home
and
abroad
,
and
give
them
leave
to
be
doing
good
,
whilest
the
rest
are
preparing
.
You
have
cause
to
love
the
Lord
your
God
with
all
your
might
;
and
therefore
,
since
those
Sermons
might
be
shewing
your
love
to
God
in
working
his
work
,
before
their
fellows
,
do
not
hold
back
any
part
of
their
service
to
the
Church
,
for
the
present
time
.
This
his
request
he
renewed
,
in
another
Letter
of
Iuly
23.
1629.
Having
mentioned
the
testimony
and
judgment
of
the
Reverend
Master
Cotton
concerning
Master
Hildersam
and
his
labours
,
whom
in
his
Reply
to
Master
Roger
Williams
answer
of
his
Letter
,
p.
117.
he
stileth
A
man
of
a
thousand
;
I
shall
insert
another
testimony
of
a
man
deservedly
famous
in
the
Church
,
Doctor
Preston
,
then
Fellow
of
Queens
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
concerning
the
formentioned
Lectures
on
Iohn
4.
He
having
long
desired
,
at
length
obtained
of
Master
Hildersam
the
Copy
of
them
,
which
he
kept
a
long
time
,
and
perused
,
and
being
desired
to
deliver
his
opinion
of
them
,
in
his
Letter
to
the
Author
,
Dr.
Prestons
testimony
of
his
Lectures
on
John
4.
November
28.
1615.
speaketh
thus
:
I
will
say
to
you
faithfully
and
ingenuously
what
I
think
,
without
adding
a
word
more
then
mine
own
heart
is
perswaded
of
.
First
in
general
,
for
putting
them
to
the
Presse
,
I
do
not
only
think
that
they
are
worthy
of
it
,
but
so
far
as
any
intreaty
of
mine
might
prevail
,
I
should
presse
you
to
it
,
as
depriving
Gods
Church
of
a
very
great
Benefit
,
if
you
should
refuse
.
In
particular
,
besides
the
profitablenesse
of
the
matter
,
these
two
things
I
observe
in
the
reading
of
it
:
First
,
throughout
the
whole
carriage
,
there
appeareth
a
continued
strength
(
that
I
may
so
call
it
)
without
any
failing
or
deficiency
,
without
any
inequality
,
unevennesse
of
deformity
of
some
parts
with
the
rest
.
Secondly
,
it
is
presse
and
succinst
(
though
large
)
the
things
choice
and
pertinent
,
and
throughly
depending
each
on
other
.
In
brief
,
so
it
is
,
there
is
nothing
that
need
be
added
,
and
nihil
quod
amputem
.
So
that
when
I
went
about
to
take
out
some
things
for
mine
own
use
briefly
,
I
could
not
almost
tell
what
to
leave
out
.
To
say
all
in
a
word
,
Sir
,
I
do
think
it
is
such
,
as
will
answer
to
your
name
,
and
such
as
men
would
look
for
from
you
.
There
are
very
few
writings
,
but
wherein
we
commonly
see
some
failings
in
these
two
particulars
,
which
I
mentioned
.
Besides
,
the
method
I
much
like
,
as
very
judicious
;
which
hath
not
ruled
you
,
but
you
it
,
in
a
seasonable
changing
it
,
as
your
matter
lyeth
,
so
casting
the
frame
of
it
,
that
it
extorteth
not
more
then
is
necessary
from
you
,
nor
cutteth
off
any
thing
that
you
would
deliver
:
which
one
precise
,
uniform
method
strictly
kept
,
often
doth
.
I
hope
it
will
be
a
good
help
to
Ministers
when
they
read
it
,
and
bring
the
metod
of
Doctrine
and
Uses
into
more
credit
.
These
are
Doctor
Prestons
own
words
in
his
Letter
.
Unto
this
ample
and
laudable
testimony
given
,
by
these
two
Worthies
,
this
may
be
added
,
that
his
most
grave
and
authoritative
manner
of
preaching
,
did
give
an
edge
and
excellency
unto
his
Ministry
.
Though
Master
Hildersam
,
in
the
judgment
of
these
eminent
Divines
at
home
and
abroad
,
and
most
others
that
knew
him
,
were
a
man
of
such
worth
and
ability
,
and
whose
labours
were
so
usefull
in
the
Church
;
yet
was
he
for
a
long
time
,
by
the
then
prevailing
power
in
the
Church
,
cast
aside
like
a
broken
vessel
.
After
his
censure
in
the
High-Commission
Court
,
His
studiousnesse
.
he
lived
privately
a
long
time
,
sometimes
in
the
City
,
sometimes
in
the
Countrey
.
He
was
alwaies
,
whether
silent
or
having
a
liberty
to
preach
,
a
constant
student
;
when
he
was
in
the
Countrey
,
and
had
conveniency
of
place
and
weather
,
he
used
to
walk
alone
every
morning
near
an
hour
,
to
meditate
.
In
the
morning
he
read
constantly
a
Chapter
,
whence
he
gathered
some
observations
,
and
wrote
them
in
a
Book
,
with
the
reference
to
some
common-place
in
the
margent
,
which
he
referred
to
his
Common-place
Book
by
numbers
.
The
like
he
did
out
of
many
Books
that
he
read
;
in
others
which
he
read
,
he
referred
the
most
observable
things
in
them
to
his
Common-place
Book
,
by
the
pages
in
them
.
As
he
was
much
in
secret
Prayer
,
so
was
he
fervent
therein
;
yea
frequent
in
holy
ejaculations
audibly
expressed
,
as
was
observed
by
some
godly
friends
,
whose
occasions
brought
them
often
near
to
the
place
where
he
studied
.
He
was
alwaies
a
diligent
frequenter
of
the
publique
Assemblies
,
His
care
to
profit
by
the
Word
.
whether
he
were
in
the
City
or
Countrey
;
he
used
often
even
in
his
old
age
to
write
Sermons
in
the
Church
.
He
so
highly
prized
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
that
he
would
often
say
,
He
never
heard
any
godly
Minister
preach
,
though
but
of
weak
parts
,
but
he
got
some
Benefit
by
him
.
He
sojourned
in
many
Families
,
and
alwaies
by
his
godly
and
amiable
carriage
,
got
love
and
esteem
of
all
in
the
house
.
In
all
places
where
he
did
reside
,
or
whether
he
came
occasionally
,
he
was
alwaies
helpfull
in
Family-Prayers
,
in
expounding
the
Scriptures
read
,
and
in
the
repetition
of
the
Sermons
preached
in
the
publique
Congregation
;
being
also
willing
by
private
conference
to
instruct
the
ignorant
,
to
satisfie
the
doubtfull
,
to
settle
the
wavering
,
to
comfort
the
dejected
,
and
to
encourage
all
sorts
in
the
exercises
of
Religion
.
He
was
much
in
the
house
of
Mistresse
Katherine
Redich
of
Newhall
in
Derbyshire
,
(
widdow
to
Alexander
Redich
of
Redich
in
Lancashire
Esquire
,
his
bosome
Friend
)
his
antient
acquaintance
,
and
constant
dear
Friend
to
his
death
,
who
survived
him
not
above
eight
daies
;
the
grief
for
his
death
hastening
(
as
it
was
supposed
)
her
end
.
In
her
house
at
Hamstead
near
London
,
His
sicknesse
.
August
21.
1624.
he
fell
sick
of
a
violent
Feaver
,
which
put
him
into
such
danger
,
that
the
Physicians
doubted
of
his
Recovery
;
he
over-hearing
some
intimation
of
it
,
when
he
thought
none
were
in
the
room
,
the
Curtains
being
drawn
about
his
bed
,
he
was
over-heard
by
one
in
the
room
,
to
speak
audibly
those
words
of
Psal.
118.17
.
I
shall
not
die
,
but
live
,
and
declare
the
works
of
the
Lord
.
At
that
time
there
was
as
little
hope
of
his
preaching
,
His
recovery
.
as
of
his
recovery
.
But
God
,
in
great
mercy
,
soon
after
restored
him
both
to
health
and
liberty
.
The
next
year
,
viz.
June
20.
1625.
he
was
licensed
by
Doctor
Ridley
,
then
Vicar-general
to
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
to
preach
in
the
Diocesse
of
London
,
Lincoln
,
and
Coventry
,
and
Lichfield
under
the
Seal
of
that
office
.
By
vertue
of
which
License
he
began
to
preach
,
August
3.
1625.
in
Ashby
Church
aforesaid
,
His
Lectures
at
Ashby
,
on
Psal.
35.3
.
those
eight
Sermons
on
Psal.
35.13
.
concerning
Fasting
,
Prayer
,
and
Humiliation
for
sinne
,
which
were
published
since
his
death
,
viz.
1632.
according
to
his
own
Copy
left
under
his
hand
,
by
his
Son
Master
Samuel
Hildersam
.
September
28.
1625.
he
began
his
one
hundred
and
fifty
two
Lectures
on
Psal.
51.
published
in
the
like
nature
,
His
Lectures
on
Psal.
51.
1635.
After
the
last
forementioned
licensing
,
he
was
silenced
again
,
March
25.
1630.
by
notice
given
him
from
the
Court
at
Leicester
of
the
Kings
instructions
,
He
is
again
silenced
.
for
every
Lecturer
to
read
service
in
Surplice
and
Hood
,
and
he
began
to
preach
again
,
Aug.
2.
1631.
and
so
continued
till
December
27.
1631.
which
was
the
last
Sermon
that
he
preached
.
His
last
sicknesse
.
Soon
after
he
fell
sick
of
his
last
sickness
,
and
discerning
it
to
increase
,
he
sent
for
his
forenamed
Sonne
dwelling
at
West-Felton
in
Shropshire
,
fourty
nine
miles
from
Ashby
;
He
with
his
Wife
came
to
him
withall
convenient
speed
,
January
13.
and
stayed
with
him
till
his
death
.
Their
company
and
attendance
at
that
time
(
as
alwaies
formerly
,
)
was
very
contenting
and
comfortable
.
And
of
his
Daughter-in-law
(
who
was
by
himself
propounded
as
a
meet
Wife
for
his
dearest
Son
,
and
in
whom
he
ever
took
much
delight
)
he
was
heard
,
with
affection
to
ingeminate
these
words
,
Never
man
had
a
kinder
Daughter-in-law
.
His
disease
(
though
not
discerned
to
be
so
at
the
first
)
proved
the
Scorbute
,
the
which
being
a
dull
and
melancholick
distemper
,
indisposed
him
to
speak
much
;
yet
,
as
he
shewed
wonderfull
patience
through
his
whole
sicknesse
,
so
he
used
many
holy
and
heavenly
expressions
to
those
that
attended
him
,
or
came
to
visit
him
,
who
(
he
being
so
much
beloved
and
honoured
in
the
Countrey
)
were
not
a
few
.
He
suggested
unto
some
dear
Friends
,
his
fears
that
Wolves
would
ere
long
come
in
amongst
them
,
and
thereupon
earnestly
exhorted
them
to
continue
stedfast
in
the
truth
,
which
they
had
received
.
And
occasion
being
given
to
mention
those
words
,
1
Tim.
3.5
.
How
shall
he
take
care
of
the
Church
of
God
?
looking
to
his
Son
,
he
said
,
Oh
Son
,
Son
,
that
care
of
the
Flock
,
is
the
main
thing
.
The
most
godly
people
in
those
parts
,
his
constant
hearers
(
who
had
been
either
converted
to
Christ
,
or
edified
and
confirmed
in
grace
by
his
Ministry
)
being
very
sensible
of
the
great
losse
,
which
not
themselves
only
,
but
the
whole
Church
of
God
also
would
sustain
by
his
death
,
(
that
they
might
not
seem
negligent
in
the
use
of
any
means
within
their
reach
,
to
prolong
his
life
and
their
own
comfort
)
did
resolve
amongst
themselves
to
set
apart
a
day
,
that
they
might
solemnly
in
publique
seek
the
Lord
by
fasting
and
Prayer
in
his
behalf
,
wherein
they
had
the
hearty
help
of
Master
Simeon
Ashe
,
both
in
the
morning
and
afternoon
by
Sermons
,
and
Supplications
,
who
did
more
owe
himself
unto
Master
Hildersam
,
then
to
any
other
man
,
having
been
first
placed
in
the
University
,
under
the
tuition
of
famous
Master
Thomas
Hooker
,
fellow
of
Emanuel
Colledge
,
and
afterwards
directed
and
encouraged
in
his
Ministry
,
by
his
great
care
and
love
.
March
4.
being
the
Lords
day
,
he
grew
very
weak
,
and
was
prayed
for
in
the
Congregation
in
Ashby
Church
,
both
at
the
morning
and
evening
exercise
.
His
Sonne
prayed
with
him
divers
times
that
day
,
and
whilest
he
was
praying
the
last
time
,
he
departed
,
and
slept
in
the
Lord
,
between
nine
and
ten
of
the
clock
that
night
,
His
death
.
viz.
March
4.
1631.
Thus
he
who
had
diligently
heretofore
,
kept
the
holy
rest
of
the
Sabbath
,
did
in
the
close
of
the
Sabbath
rest
from
his
labours
;
and
having
glorified
God
often
,
both
in
publique
and
private
,
on
that
day
before
,
was
at
last
on
that
day
received
into
glory
.
Master
Herring
(
his
dear
and
familiar
friend
)
being
then
at
Coventry
,
was
sent
for
the
next
day
,
and
came
and
preached
the
Lecture
in
Ashby
Church
on
Tuesday
,
March
6.
in
the
morning
,
(
Master
Hhildersam
having
taken
order
in
his
Will
,
that
there
should
be
no
Funeral-Sermon
at
his
Burial
,
)
and
then
spake
like
himself
,
holily
,
discreetly
,
learnedly
,
and
affectionately
,
concerning
the
losse
that
that
Congregation
,
the
Countrey
and
whole
Church
had
sustained
by
the
death
of
him
that
was
lately
dead
.
In
the
afternoon
of
that
day
,
his
body
was
born
by
neighbour-Ministers
to
the
grave
,
accompanied
by
a
great
multitude
,
His
burial
.
both
of
Ministers
and
others
,
who
expressed
much
sorrow
and
lamentation
.
He
lived
in
Ashby
aforesaid
for
the
most
part
(
yet
being
often
forced
to
remove
his
dwelling
)
of
fourty
three
years
,
and
six
moneths
,
with
great
successe
in
his
Ministry
,
love
and
reverence
of
all
sorts
.
He
was
very
charitable
to
the
poor
himself
,
and
in
exciting
of
his
auditors
to
contribute
towards
their
relief
.
His
charity
.
In
few
Countrey-Congregations
in
England
the
Collections
for
the
poor
were
so
large
,
as
they
were
at
the
Quarter-daies
at
his
Lectures
.
The
losse
of
poor
Ashby
by
his
death
,
was
exceeding
great
;
for
he
was
the
Peace-maker
amongst
neighbours
,
and
the
Patron
of
the
poor
;
wickednesse
was
checked
,
and
godlinesse
cherished
by
his
great
care
and
wisdome
.
He
was
a
Friend
to
every
one
in
a
good
cause
,
and
it
was
his
unwearied
delight
to
be
Christianly
seviceable
in
any
kind
.
He
lived
to
a
great
age
,
(
considering
that
his
pains
in
preaching
did
ordinarily
weaken
him
so
much
)
sixty
eight
years
and
five
moneths
;
yet
this
happinesse
God
vouchsafed
to
him
,
which
was
more
then
ordinary
,
that
he
out-lived
not
his
parts
,
but
as
his
graces
increased
towards
his
end
,
so
his
abilities
of
invention
,
judgement
,
memory
,
elocution
decayed
not
in
his
age
.
He
left
a
precious
memory
behind
him
;
had
Letters
of
commendation
written
in
the
hearts
of
many
,
of
which
some
live
here
,
some
in
glory
.
His
Books
will
prove
more
durable
Monuments
of
his
name
,
then
that
his
Sonne
erected
for
him
in
Ashby
Church
.
And
yet
his
Name
,
with
the
lively
picture
of
his
Person
,
lives
in
his
worthy
Son
,
Master
Samuel
Hildersam
,
whose
learning
Cambridge
knew
,
while
he
was
Fellow
of
Emanuel
Colledge
;
and
whose
present
ministerial
labours
,
and
pious
conversation
at
West-Felton
in
Shropshire
,
do
perpetuate
the
honour
of
his
reverend
Father
,
whose
very
memory
he
doth
much
reverence
,
and
whose
rich
Vertues
,
both
personal
and
ministerial
,
he
doth
happily
imitate
.
And
his
good
help
from
his
Fathers
Papers
,
and
other
waies
,
hath
most
conduced
to
the
drawing
up
of
this
faithfull
relation
,
that
God
may
be
glorified
,
and
many
souls
may
be
edified
by
this
famous
example
,
thus
presented
unto
publick
view
.
Dr.
TAYLOR
The
Life
of
Doctor
Thomas
Taylor
,
sometimes
Pastor
of
Aldermanbury
London
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
1632.
THomas
Taylor
was
born
at
Richmond
in
Yorkshire
,
of
worthy
and
godly
Parents
:
His
Parentage
and
education
.
His
Father
was
Recorder
of
that
Town
,
and
a
very
Gaius
or
Onesiphorus
to
the
silenced
Ministers
of
England
,
and
to
the
exiled
Ministers
of
Scotland
.
He
brought
up
divers
Sonnes
into
the
Ministry
.
This
Sonne
of
his
(
as
the
other
)
was
of
a
Child
trained
up
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
are
able
to
make
wise
to
salvation
.
Afterward
,
as
age
came
on
,
he
was
well
grounded
in
other
Learning
,
and
was
sent
to
Cambridge
,
His
going
to
Cambridge
.
where
he
became
Fellow
of
Christs
Colledge
,
as
one
that
should
do
the
Lord
Christ
abundance
of
good
service
.
He
was
there
most
painfull
and
unweariable
in
the
study
of
Tongues
,
Arts
,
Sciences
,
all
sorts
of
Exercises
about
them
;
and
especially
for
Divinity
,
which
was
his
Profession
.
One
while
he
was
Hebrew
Reader
to
the
Colledge
.
Being
soon
ripe
,
he
entred
into
the
Ministry
at
the
age
of
one
and
twenty
years
.
In
Queen
Elizabeths
time
,
he
was
called
to
preach
at
Pauls
Crosse
,
and
preached
the
Sermon
in
King
James
his
time
.
His
Sermon
at
Pauls
Crosse.
In
the
course
and
work
of
his
Ministry
,
he
spent
thirty
five
years
,
with
all
diligence
and
painfulnesse
,
even
to
the
very
end
,
His
painfulnesse
in
the
Ministry
.
when
by
right
he
might
have
spared
himself
;
living
in
all
sincerity
and
godly
purenesse
,
with
entire
love
of
souls
,
with
all
watchfulnesse
,
with
meeknesse
,
wonderfully
quickned
with
zeal
.
He
was
an
utter
enemy
of
Popery
,
Arminianisme
,
Antinomianisme
,
and
other
Sects
which
crept
up
in
those
times
,
as
appeareth
partly
by
his
writings
.
Amidst
all
his
pithy
Discourses
,
he
was
also
an
excellent
and
nimble
Orator
,
and
wound
up
his
matter
with
a
good
farewell
,
even
when
at
times
it
was
but
ordinary
.
And
from
this
course
he
would
scarce
suffer
himself
to
be
withdrawn
at
any
time
,
to
refresh
his
spirits
by
a
little
freedom
.
Yea
,
sometimes
when
he
was
drawn
forth
into
the
Countrey
for
recreation
,
by
the
solicitation
of
Gods
people
,
he
escaped
not
without
his
usuall
burden
:
Or
he
spent
his
vacant
time
in
preparing
Books
for
the
Presse
,
which
were
both
many
and
very
usefull
,
and
will
be
to
posterity
;
who
have
cause
to
blesse
God
,
who
giveth
gifts
to
men
,
and
publique
mindes
,
that
they
may
profit
farre
and
near
,
both
hearers
and
strangers
,
all
debtors
to
him
.
And
men
of
understanding
observed
a
great
Seal
put
to
his
Ministry
,
The
success
of
his
Ministry
.
in
several
places
whereto
he
was
called
:
Some
converted
,
others
confirmed
,
others
comforted
in
the
way
of
God
:
And
in
these
times
of
division
wherein
many
Professors
have
turned
into
by-waies
,
those
that
were
his
constant
Hearers
,
continue
in
that
way
stedfast
and
unshaken
in
faith
and
love
,
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Yea
at
Reding
there
was
a
generation
of
young
Preachers
,
who
under
his
Ministry
grew
up
in
knowledge
and
holinesse
,
and
some
eminency
of
gifts
,
profiting
by
him
and
his
pains
there
;
and
some
professe
it
at
this
day
:
Perhaps
also
in
the
great
City
of
London
,
and
at
Cambridge
.
His
piety
in
private
.
Neither
was
he
altogether
for
the
publick
,
but
pious
in
private
;
and
not
only
in
the
course
of
his
Family
,
but
in
keeping
Fasts
among
the
godly
of
the
place
,
which
in
those
daies
was
something
a
dangerous
exercise
.
And
,
to
make
them
solid
Professors
indeed
,
he
put
them
upon
a
weekly
way
of
handling
Chatecheticall
points
of
Divinity
;
that
is
,
every
week
to
conferre
of
one
of
the
heads
of
Religion
,
according
to
the
Catechisme
subjoyned
to
Mr.
Dods
Treatise
on
the
Commandments
,
still
proving
the
Doctrines
by
Testimonies
of
Scripture
.
For
other
personall
qualifications
,
he
was
a
man
full
of
love
,
alms-deeds
,
and
mercifull
consideration
of
the
needy
,
though
not
with
a
Trumpet
.
And
he
was
a
man
blest
of
God
with
all
the
blessings
of
wisdome
,
Prov.
3.16
.
Length
of
daies
,
riches
and
honour
.
He
had
every
where
both
godly
and
great
Friends
,
and
is
likely
still
to
have
,
among
those
that
shall
converse
in
his
worthy
works
.
His
sicknesse
.
In
that
his
holy
and
blessed
course
,
he
drew
on
toward
his
end
.
It
was
his
Clymacterical
year
of
56.
Having
over-laboured
himself
with
preaching
in
the
City
,
he
betook
himself
to
his
Countrey-house
at
Isleworth
,
to
be
a
little
refreshed
.
But
having
inflamed
and
corrupted
his
blood
by
preaching
,
he
soon
fell
into
his
mortall
disease
,
a
Pleurisie
;
for
curing
whereof
,
though
no
meanes
were
wanting
,
His
prudence
therein
.
yet
the
desired
effect
(
through
the
Counsel
of
God
)
followed
not
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
sicknesse
he
set
his
house
in
order
most
holily
,
and
as
became
so
worthy
a
Father
;
and
then
bad
farewell
to
all
,
as
one
throughly
prepared
for
his
departure
;
full
of
Faith
and
Patience
,
and
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
a
great
help
in
that
acute
disease
:
Carefull
of
the
welfare
of
the
Church
at
home
,
then
in
danger
to
be
corrupted
;
grieved
for
the
evils
he
knew
in
some
mens
dealings
:
Rejoycing
greatly
(
in
the
midst
of
the
apprehension
of
death
)
for
the
happy
proceedings
of
the
heroicall
King
of
Sweden
,
then
victorious
in
Bavaria
.
And
once
when
he
was
told
,
he
must
a
little
help
himself
by
cheerfulnesse
,
he
fell
into
a
most
contentfull
discourse
of
those
noble
deliverances
and
victories
,
and
more
would
have
spoken
,
if
weaknesse
had
permitted
.
But
especially
his
joy
in
God
,
and
in
the
conquest
of
Christ
:
Oh
(
said
he
)
we
serve
a
good
Lord
,
who
covers
all
imperfections
,
and
gives
great
wages
for
little
work
;
and
in
mercy
he
hath
provided
for
me
some
of
the
greatest
.
With
other
holy
speeches
,
full
of
faith
and
joy
,
which
his
infirmity
would
not
suffer
him
to
utter
perfectly
.
His
death
.
In
which
manner
he
languished
by
degrees
,
and
at
last
on
the
Lords
day
,
being
the
usuall
day
of
his
principall
labours
,
he
was
dismissed
of
all
,
and
went
to
keep
a
perpetuall
Sabbath
in
heaven
;
where
now
he
resteth
from
his
labours
,
and
his
works
follow
him
,
even
a
full
reward
in
endlesse
glory
,
which
eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
neither
can
enter
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
,
what
things
those
are
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
.
The
Life
of
Master
Hugh
Clark
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
1634.
His
birth
,
and
breeding
.
HUgh
Clark
was
born
at
Burton
upon
Trent
,
in
the
County
of
Stafford
,
August
15.
1563.
of
honest
Parents
,
who
were
very
carefull
of
his
education
,
both
in
Religion
and
Learning
,
and
when
he
was
fitted
for
the
University
,
they
sent
him
to
Cambridge
,
where
he
was
admitted
into
Jesus
Colledge
under
the
tuition
of
Master
Duport
,
His
going
to
Cambridge
.
(
afterwards
Doctor
Duport
,
and
Master
of
that
Colledge
)
in
that
place
he
followed
his
study
very
hard
,
and
his
Proficiency
was
very
exemplary
;
but
after
two
years
and
an
half
,
the
air
not
well
agreeing
with
his
constitution
,
His
remove
to
Oxford
.
he
removed
to
Oxford
,
and
continued
there
till
he
was
Master
of
Arts.
He
was
a
good
Logician
,
and
a
very
acute
disputant
.
The
first
place
that
he
was
called
to
exercise
his
Ministry
in
,
His
going
into
Northamptonshire
.
was
about
Oundle
in
Northamptonshire
,
where
he
met
with
a
people
,
that
for
the
generality
of
them
,
were
very
ignorant
and
ungodly
,
and
much
addicted
to
the
Prophanation
of
the
Lords
day
,
by
Whitson-ales
,
Morris
dancing
,
&c.
which
sinnes
Master
Clark
in
his
Ministry
much
set
himself
against
,
endeavouring
from
Gods
Word
to
convince
them
of
the
evil
,
and
denouncing
Gods
judgments
in
case
of
their
obstinate
perseverance
in
such
provoking
courses
;
but
they
,
having
been
alwaies
trained
up
in
such
practices
,
and
having
their
hearts
hardened
against
admonition
,
still
persevered
in
their
former
courses
;
and
that
the
rather
,
because
they
were
opposed
by
the
Word
of
God
therein
;
but
the
judgment
of
God
found
them
out
for
this
their
wickednesse
.
Gods
judgements
on
Sabbath-breakers
For
shortly
after
,
on
a
Lords
day
,
the
Leader
of
the
Dance
,
being
a
lusty
young
man
,
in
the
midst
of
their
prophane
pastimes
suddainly
fell
down
and
died
.
Yet
these
obdurate
persons
(
though
a
little
affected
for
the
present
)
soon
shaked
off
their
fears
,
and
returned
to
their
vomit
again
.
Master
Clark
the
Sabbath
following
,
took
occasion
from
this
sad
dispensation
of
God
,
to
shew
them
the
greatnesse
of
their
sinnes
,
and
how
highly
God
used
to
be
displeased
with
those
which
took
liberty
to
prophane
his
holy
day
,
withall
quoting
,
Jer.
17.27
.
If
thou
wilt
not
hearken
unto
me
to
hallow
the
Sabbath-day
,
&c.
Then
will
I
kindle
a
fire
in
the
gates
thereof
,
and
it
shall
devoure
the
Pallaces
of
Jerusalem
,
and
it
shall
not
be
quenched
;
opening
,
urging
,
and
pressing
it
home
upon
their
consciences
:
yet
still
they
kicked
against
these
warnings
,
and
the
evening
following
,
returned
to
their
sports
again
.
Amongst
these
there
was
a
Smith
that
was
a
chief
Ring-leader
;
But
it
pleased
God
the
very
next
day
,
that
two
Husbandmen
coming
to
his
Shop
to
sharpen
their
plough-shares
,
a
spark
from
the
red
hot
iron
as
he
beat
it
on
the
anvil
,
flew
into
the
thatch
,
which
both
the
Smith
and
his
neighbours
saw
,
and
stood
gazing
upon
it
,
and
might
at
first
with
one
of
their
fingers
have
pulled
it
down
,
that
thatch
being
low
,
but
God
took
away
their
power
of
moving
towards
it
;
so
that
they
saw
it
at
first
burn
like
a
candle
,
then
like
a
torch
,
and
presently
the
whole
shop
was
on
a
fire
,
and
the
men
running
out
,
both
Shop
,
House
,
and
all
the
Smiths
goods
were
consumed
in
the
fire
,
and
yet
a
Neighbours
House
that
stood
very
near
it
escaped
.
The
second
remarkeable
judgment
was
again
by
Master
Clark
pressed
upon
their
consciences
,
yet
nothing
would
prevail
,
Isa.
28.15
.
but
as
if
they
had
made
a
Covenant
with
death
,
and
were
at
an
agreement
with
hell
,
they
still
persisted
in
their
ungodly
practises
,
and
God
who
threatens
to
walk
contrary
to
them
that
walk
contrary
to
him
,
pursued
them
with
one
judgment
after
another
;
and
amongst
others
,
Levit.
26.27
,
28.
this
was
very
remarkable
:
That
upon
the
Sabbath
day
,
which
they
had
highly
prophaned
,
by
drinking
,
dancing
,
&c.
in
the
night
,
when
they
were
retired
to
their
several
homes
,
there
was
heard
a
great
noise
,
and
ratling
of
chains
up
and
down
the
town
,
which
was
accompanied
with
such
a
smell
and
stink
of
fire
and
brimestone
,
that
many
of
their
guilty
consciences
suggested
unto
them
,
that
the
devil
was
come
to
fetch
them
away
quick
to
hell
.
This
so
terrified
and
wrought
upon
them
,
that
they
began
to
give
better
heed
to
the
Ministry
of
Gods
Word
,
and
to
break
off
their
prophane
courses
for
the
greatest
part
,
so
that
there
was
an
eminent
reformation
wrought
amongst
them
;
at
least
,
sixteen
of
those
poor
souls
being
effectually
wrought
upon
,
and
brought
home
to
Christ
;
and
some
others
that
relapsed
to
their
former
waies
,
God
pursued
them
with
his
judgments
till
he
had
brought
them
to
beggery
.
During
Master
Clarks
abode
in
this
place
,
he
had
experience
of
Gods
gracious
protecting
him
from
the
rage
of
some
desperately
wicked
men
,
and
amongst
others
,
this
is
very
remarkeable
:
Master
Clark
,
having
on
a
day
pressed
Gods
judgments
against
some
sins
,
that
he
saw
some
of
the
people
much
addicted
to
,
there
came
the
next
morning
,
a
lusty
young
man
[
a
serving
man
]
to
enquire
for
him
,
as
desirous
to
speak
with
him
.
Master
Clark
being
made
acquainted
with
it
,
A
special
Providence
.
sent
for
him
up
into
his
chamber
,
and
knowing
his
vitious
life
,
took
occasion
sharply
to
the
reprove
him
,
and
to
tell
him
of
the
danger
that
he
was
in
by
reason
of
the
same
,
in
case
he
persevered
in
his
lewd
courses
.
This
round
and
faithfull
dealling
,
through
Gods
mercy
,
wrought
so
effectually
upon
him
,
that
falling
upon
his
knees
,
he
intreated
him
to
forgive
him
:
Master
Clark
answered
,
that
he
should
beg
pardon
at
the
hands
of
God
,
against
whom
he
had
sinned
,
for
he
knew
not
for
his
own
part
,
wherein
he
had
offended
him
;
yea
,
said
the
other
,
I
have
not
only
offended
God
by
sinning
thus
and
thus
against
him
,
but
you
also
;
for
I
came
hither
with
a
full
resolution
to
stab
you
with
this
dagger
here
at
my
back
,
but
God
hath
so
overawed
my
spirit
,
that
I
have
not
had
power
to
move
an
hand
,
to
acccomplish
such
a
wickednesse
;
and
this
resolution
of
mine
,
proceeded
from
the
Sermon
which
you
preached
yesterday
,
which
so
terrified
my
conscience
,
that
my
whole
body
fell
into
such
a
trembling
,
that
I
was
not
able
to
sit
,
whereupon
I
rose
up
,
and
set
my
back
to
a
Pillar
to
stay
me
,
yet
neither
would
that
prevail
to
stay
my
trembling
,
&c.
But
now
if
you
please
to
forgive
me
,
I
shall
,
by
Gods
grace
,
never
entertain
any
such
desperate
thoughts
again
.
Maher
Clark
freely
forgave
him
,
and
after
some
wholesome
and
seasonable
admonitions
,
dismissed
him
.
About
this
time
,
the
schism
and
errors
of
the
Brownists
began
to
spread
in
Northamptonshire
,
and
Master
Clark
had
many
bickerings
and
disputations
with
some
of
the
chief
of
them
,
whom
he
mightily
confuted
,
and
through
Gods
grace
,
reclaimed
some
of
them
.
His
remove
to
Woolstone
.
Anno
1590.
He
was
sent
for
by
Roger
Wigstone
Esquire
,
who
lived
at
Woolstone
in
the
County
of
Warwick
,
by
whom
he
was
chosen
to
succeed
Master
Lord
,
an
able
and
eminent
Divine
in
the
pastoral
charge
in
that
place
,
and
having
preached
sometimes
amongst
them
,
he
was
freely
chosen
by
the
People
also
.
Then
having
his
presentation
from
Master
Wigston
(
who
was
a
Gentleman
of
eminent
Piety
in
those
daies
,
and
a
great
friend
to
godly
Ministers
.
)
He
went
to
Doctor
Overton
,
Bishop
of
Lichfield
and
Coventry
,
for
his
institution
;
but
the
Bishop
having
designed
the
living
for
one
of
his
Chaplains
,
he
endeavoured
to
perswade
Master
Clark
to
desert
his
title
to
it
,
He
is
opposed
by
the
Bishop
.
promising
that
he
would
remember
him
when
some
other
preferment
should
fall
.
Master
Clark
considering
his
fair
and
direct
call
to
the
place
,
and
therefore
hoping
that
God
had
a
work
for
him
to
do
there
,
he
absolutely
refused
to
gratifie
the
Bishop
in
his
request
,
telling
him
,
that
he
could
not
with
a
good
conscience
do
it
,
and
therefore
importuned
him
for
his
institution
.
Then
did
the
Bishop
set
his
acutest
Chaplains
upon
him
,
to
examine
and
dispute
with
him
,
hoping
thereby
to
get
some
ground
of
exeception
against
him
;
but
when
that
prevailed
not
,
he
framed
other
excuses
to
defer
the
instituting
of
him
,
one
while
alledging
that
his
Register
was
not
with
him
,
and
then
that
he
had
so
many
daies
allowed
by
the
Law
ro
make
enquiry
after
him
.
And
hereby
he
made
Master
Clark
to
ride
three
or
four
journeys
without
attaining
his
desire
,
and
this
the
Bishop
did
,
that
the
Living
might
fall
into
the
Lapse
.
Master
Clark
perceiving
his
drift
,
told
him
,
that
if
he
refused
any
longer
to
grant
him
institution
,
he
would
bring
his
Quare
impedit
against
him
,
which
occasioned
the
Bishop
at
last
to
grant
it
him
;
but
withall
,
he
sent
at
several
times
,
sometimes
an
Apparitor
,
sometimes
one
of
his
Chaplains
,
and
other
subtill
persons
to
attend
his
Prayers
and
Sermons
,
to
see
if
they
could
catch
any
advantage
against
him
,
and
upon
trivial
occasions
cited
him
oft
to
his
Court
,
and
thereby
much
molested
him
.
At
last
the
Bishop
himself
being
at
Coventry
upon
a
Sabbath
day
,
he
with
some
of
his
Servants
came
in
the
morning
to
Woolstone
,
being
but
four
miles
off
,
and
coming
into
the
Church
,
he
set
him
down
in
a
seat
just
before
Master
Clark
,
none
else
of
the
Congregation
knowing
him
.
Master
Clark
seeing
the
Bishop
,
abated
nothing
of
his
zeal
and
fervency
in
preaching
and
applying
of
the
Word
;
insomuch
as
the
Bishop
being
much
netled
by
the
Sermon
,
His
courage
.
shifted
and
shufled
up
and
down
,
as
if
he
had
sate
upon
thornes
;
an
honest
man
by
,
observing
it
,
fetched
him
a
quishion
,
first
to
sit
on
,
and
then
another
to
lean
on
,
but
yet
the
Bishop
seemed
very
restless
.
The
Sermon
and
Prayer
being
ended
,
the
Bishop
said
openly
,
This
is
an
hot
fellow
indeed
,
but
I
will
coole
him
.
Master
Clark
hearing
it
,
replyed
,
My
Lord
,
if
I
have
not
fa●thfully
delivered
the
truth
of
God
,
I
beseech
you
declare
what
I
have
said
amisse
,
that
I
may
make
my
defence
here
before
my
people
.
The
Bishop
answered
as
before
,
You
are
an
hot
fellew
indeed
,
but
I
will
coole
you
;
and
so
departed
.
Master
Clark
replying
,
It
's
good
to
be
zealous
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
.
After
this
the
Bishop
picked
a
quarrel
against
him
,
and
suspended
him
from
preaching
,
whereupon
Master
Clark
used
to
expound
the
Word
;
He
is
suspended
,
and
excommunicated
then
did
the
Bishop
suspend
him
from
expounding
;
whereupon
he
catechized
with
exposition
and
application
;
then
was
he
suspended
from
catechizing
also
.
Whereupon
at
the
usuall
times
,
in
the
Church
,
he
caused
an
honest
man
,
that
was
his
neighbour
,
to
read
a
Chapter
,
and
at
the
end
of
every
verse
,
to
ask
him
the
meaning
of
it
,
and
what
instructions
and
uses
might
be
gathered
out
of
it
.
This
so
angred
the
Bishop
,
that
he
proceeded
to
Excommunicate
him
.
Whereupon
Master
Clark
repaired
to
Doctor
Whitgift
,
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Absolved
by
the
Archbishop
.
and
from
him
procured
his
Absolution
;
and
as
he
returned
homewards
,
about
Dunstable
he
met
Bishop
Overton
going
towards
London
,
to
whom
he
shewed
his
Absolution
,
and
so
went
on
in
his
Ministry
as
before
.
This
so
irritated
the
Bishop
,
that
he
still
suborned
some
to
watch
him
in
all
his
publike
Prayers
and
Sermons
;
about
which
time
the
persecution
growing
hot
against
the
Non-conformists
,
Master
Clark
in
his
Prayer
,
requested
of
God
to
forgive
the
Queen
her
sins
,
though
in
modest
expressions
.
This
the
Bishop
being
informed
of
,
He
is
accused
of
treason
,
and
imprisoned
.
and
supposing
that
he
had
now
gotten
that
advantage
,
which
he
had
long
waited
for
,
he
charged
Master
Clark
with
treason
,
and
caused
him
to
be
committed
to
the
common
Jayle
in
Warwick
,
where
he
lay
(
bail
being
refused
)
till
the
Assises
;
and
then
the
Bishop
caused
him
to
be
arraigned
at
the
Bar
,
and
had
so
exasperated
the
Judge
against
him
,
that
he
would
have
had
the
Jury
to
find
the
Bill
.
But
it
pleased
God
to
stir
up
the
heart
of
a
noble
Gentleman
,
Sir
T.
Lucy
.
a
Justice
upon
the
Bench
,
from
that
good
report
which
he
had
heard
of
Master
Clark
,
to
stand
up
,
and
publiquely
to
tell
the
Judge
,
that
before
Master
Clark
should
have
any
wrong
,
he
would
kneel
before
the
Queen
for
him
.
This
so
prevailed
with
the
Jury
,
that
he
was
acquitted
.
He
is
acquitted
Upon
his
release
,
Master
Clark
repaired
again
to
Arch-bishop
Whitgift
,
complaining
to
him
of
all
this
wrong
which
he
had
received
from
the
Bishop
;
the
Arch-bishop
(
very
worthily
)
sent
for
the
Bishop
,
and
upon
a
fair
and
equal
hearing
of
the
businesse
betwixt
them
,
The
Bishop
enjoyned
to
ask
him
forgivenesse
.
he
enjoyned
the
Bishop
to
go
down
,
and
in
Master
Clarks
Church
,
upon
a
Sabbath
day
,
before
the
Congregation
,
to
acknowledge
the
wrong
which
he
had
done
him
,
which
the
Bishop
accordingly
did
perform
,
and
ever
after
upon
all
occasions
was
Master
Clarks
great
friend
so
long
as
he
lived
.
Not
long
after
,
the
Devill
stirred
up
new
adversaries
against
him
in
his
own
Parish
,
his
Ministry
being
very
quick
,
powerfull
and
searching
,
so
that
some
wicked
persons
that
found
themselves
to
be
galled
by
it
,
railed
upon
him
,
threatning
to
kill
him
;
so
that
Mr.
Clark
,
being
a
strong
lusty
man
,
for
a
time
walked
not
abroad
without
his
Rapier
in
his
hand
,
P.
Petiver
.
for
his
own
defence
.
At
last
,
one
of
these
wicked
men
,
whose
conscience
the
Ministry
had
galled
,
vowed
his
death
;
and
as
Master
Clark
was
coming
from
Coventry
,
Binley
Wood.
he
way-layed
him
in
a
Wood.
Master
Clark
in
the
evening
came
alone
homewards
,
with
nothing
but
a
wand
in
his
hand
;
A
special
Providence
.
whereupon
this
man
rod
up
to
him
,
and
falling
into
discourse
with
him
,
Master
Clark
took
the
opportunity
to
reprove
him
for
his
disordered
life
,
and
so
laid
open
Gods
judgments
due
to
him
for
the
same
,
that
he
fell
into
a
great
trembling
,
confessed
his
intention
to
have
killed
him
,
and
begged
pardon
.
Yet
still
he
persisted
in
his
wicked
waies
,
and
Gods
judgments
found
him
out
at
last
;
for
though
he
had
a
very
good
Living
,
yet
he
fell
into
misery
and
want
,
and
died
in
Warwick
Jayle
for
debt
.
Master
Clark
had
in
his
Parish
a
Chappel
of
Ease
,
which
had
two
townships
belonging
to
it
,
His
great
pains
.
one
of
them
two
miles
from
the
Parish
Church
,
the
Chappel
it self
near
two
miles
from
it
,
and
the
profits
of
both
(
the
tythes
being
impropriated
)
scarce
amounting
to
a
competent
maintenance
for
one
man
.
Master
Clark
was
fain
to
supply
them
both
himself
.
And
indeed
God
had
extraordinarily
fitted
him
for
it
,
having
given
him
a
very
strong
,
able
,
and
healthfull
body
,
so
that
for
the
greatest
part
of
his
life
there
,
which
was
about
fourty
four
years
;
he
rod
four
times
a
day
winter
and
summer
between
the
two
Churches
,
read
the
Word
,
and
preached
four
times
a
day
,
administred
the
Sacraments
,
and
performed
all
other
ministerial
dutyes
in
them
both
.
He
preached
uppon
several
texts
in
each
of
the
Churches
,
so
that
divers
godly
persons
,
old
and
young
,
went
betwixt
the
two
Churches
,
hearing
several
Sermons
to
their
great
profit
and
comfort
.
Besides
this
,
every
Holiday
he
supplied
both
the
Churches
,
sometimes
preached
,
but
constantly
expounded
in
each
of
them
,
and
for
the
most
part
twice
a
day
also
;
and
God
so
blessed
his
labours
,
The
success
of
his
Ministry
.
that
he
begat
many
Sons
and
Daughters
unto
God
.
He
was
very
carefull
in
the
education
of
his
children
,
first
to
train
them
up
in
the
knowledge
and
fear
of
God
;
His
care
in
the
education
of
his
children
.
for
which
end
he
would
take
all
opportunities
to
whet
the
Word
of
God
upon
them
,
when
he
lay
down
,
and
when
he
rose
up
,
and
as
he
walked
by
the
way
,
&c.
and
God
so
blest
his
labours
,
that
he
lived
to
see
,
to
his
great
comfort
,
the
work
of
grace
wrought
in
the
hearts
of
all
his
seven
children
.
And
next
to
this
,
his
care
was
to
train
up
his
children
in
learning
,
and
to
honest
callings
;
often
saying
,
that
if
he
could
leave
them
no
other
portion
,
yet
he
would
give
them
that
education
,
that
they
should
be
able
to
get
their
own
livings
in
any
part
of
the
world
,
where
God
should
cast
their
lott
.
Towards
the
latter-end
of
his
life
,
came
forth
the
Book
for
Recreations
on
the
Sabbath
day
,
and
some
young
persons
in
the
Town
where
he
lived
,
being
encouraged
thereby
,
and
by
a
Popish
Landlord
which
they
had
,
would
needs
have
a
Whitson-ale
,
and
Morris-dance
,
an
heathenish
sport
,
long
before
,
through
Gods
goodnesse
,
banished
out
of
that
town
.
Master
Clark
laboured
by
his
Ministry
,
to
beat
down
the
first
rising
of
this
motion
;
but
these
persons
were
so
backed
and
encouraged
by
some
that
set
them
on
,
that
they
would
needs
prosecute
their
design
notwithstanding
all
the
warnings
given
them
by
their
faithfull
Pastor
.
But
God
that
hath
said
,
He
that
despiseth
you
,
despiseth
me
,
&c.
made
their
sin
quickly
to
find
them
out
in
a
terrible
judgment
that
suddainly
ensued
;
for
in
that
very
Barn
,
standing
near
a
Smiths
Shop
,
Gods
judgements
on
Sabbath-breakers
where
their
revels
were
most
kept
,
there
was
a
violent
fire
kindled
,
which
notwithstanding
all
help
,
quickly
burnt
it
down
,
and
in
a
strange
manner
flying
against
the
wind
,
it
went
from
house
to
house
,
burning
down
all
the
houses
of
the
chief
of
those
which
had
an
hand
in
these
prophane
sports
.
Master
Clark
was
a
man
(
like
Apollos
)
mighty
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
so
studied
in
the
Body
of
Divinity
,
that
upon
short
warning
,
he
could
preach
very
pertinently
and
profitably
.
He
had
an
excellent
pair
of
lungs
,
and
was
exceeding
powerfull
in
his
Ministry
,
His
powerfull
manner
of
preaching
.
striking
shame
and
terrour
into
the
hearts
of
the
wicked
,
to
whom
he
was
a
Boanerges
,
and
yet
withall
,
he
was
a
Barnabas
to
humbled
,
broken
,
bleeding
souls
.
His
old
age
was
accompanied
with
a
lingring
and
painfull
disease
,
His
last
sicknesse
.
which
yet
he
bore
with
great
patience
,
and
as
he
came
nearer
to
Heaven
,
so
his
motion
thitherward
was
more
quick
and
lively
.
Many
godly
persons
came
to
visit
him
in
his
disease
,
and
none
of
them
went
away
without
some
spiritual
,
and
comfortable
instructions
from
him
.
At
last
,
having
long
glorified
God
on
earth
,
and
finished
his
work
,
His
death
.
he
went
to
receive
his
wages
,
quietly
resigning
up
his
spirit
unto
God
,
November
6.
1634.
having
lived
seventy
one
years
,
two
moneths
,
and
nineteen
dayes
,
and
having
been
Pastor
of
Woolstone
fourty
four
years
.
This
Master
Hugh
Clark
was
my
Father
.
The
Life
of
Doctor
Sibs
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
1635.
His
Country
.
RIchard
Sibs
was
born
upon
the
edges
of
Suffolk
,
near
Sudbury
,
and
being
trained
up
at
School
,
when
he
was
grown
ripe
and
ready
for
the
University
,
he
was
sent
to
Cambridge
Anno
Christi
1595.
and
was
admitted
into
St.
Johns
Colledge
,
His
going
to
Cambridge
.
where
he
by
his
sedulity
and
industry
so
profited
in
Learning
,
and
approved
himself
by
his
godly
and
blamelesse
conversation
,
that
he
was
promoted
from
one
degree
to
another
in
the
Colledge
;
being
chosen
,
first
Scholar
,
and
then
Fellow
of
that
House
.
His
promotion
in
the
Colledge
and
University
.
His
conversion
.
He
also
took
all
the
Degrees
of
the
University
,
with
general
approbation
and
applause
.
It
pleased
God
to
convert
him
by
the
Ministry
of
Mr.
Paul
Baines
,
whilest
he
was
Lecturer
at
St.
Andrews
in
Cambridge
.
And
when
Mr.
Sibs
had
been
Master
of
Arts
some
while
,
he
entred
into
the
Ministry
,
and
shortly
after
was
chosen
Lecturer
himself
at
Trinity
Church
in
Cambridge
:
He
is
chosen
Lecturer
in
Cambridge
.
To
whose
Ministry
,
besides
the
Townsmen
,
many
Scholars
resorted
,
so
that
he
became
a
worthy
Instrument
of
begetting
many
Sons
and
Daughters
unto
God
,
besides
the
edifying
and
building
up
of
of
others
.
He
sometimes
had
a
little
stammering
in
the
time
of
his
preaching
,
but
then
his
judicious
hearers
alwaies
expected
some
rare
and
excellent
notion
from
him
.
About
the
year
1625.
or
26.
he
was
chosen
Master
of
Katherine
Hall
in
Cambridge
,
Master
of
Katherine
Hall
.
the
Government
whereof
he
continued
till
his
dying
day
;
and
indeed
like
a
faithfull
Governour
,
he
was
alwaies
very
solicitous
and
carefull
to
procure
and
advance
the
good
of
that
little
House
.
For
he
procured
good
means
and
maintenance
by
his
interest
in
many
worthy
Persons
,
for
the
enlargement
of
the
Colledge
,
and
was
a
means
and
Instrument
,
to
establish
learned
and
Religious
Fellows
there
;
insomuch
as
in
his
time
,
it
proved
a
very
famous
Society
for
Piety
and
Learning
,
both
in
Fellows
and
Scholars
.
Dr.
SIBBS
His
Learning
was
mixed
with
much
humility
,
whereby
he
alwaies
esteemed
lowly
of
himself
,
and
was
ready
to
undervalue
his
own
labours
,
though
others
judged
them
to
breathe
spirit
and
life
,
to
be
strong
of
Heaven
,
speaking
with
authority
and
power
to
mens
consciences
.
His
prudence
in
the
Ministry
.
His
care
in
the
course
of
his
Ministry
was
to
lay
a
good
foundation
in
the
heads
and
hearts
of
his
hearers
.
And
though
he
were
a
wise
Master-builder
,
and
that
in
one
of
the
eminentest
Auditories
for
Learning
and
Piety
that
was
in
the
Land
,
as
was
said
before
;
yet
according
to
the
grace
which
was
given
to
him
(
which
was
indeed
like
that
of
Elisha
,
in
regard
of
the
other
Prophets
,
2
King
.
1.9
.
the
elder
Brothers
priviledge
,
a
double
portion
)
he
was
still
taking
all
occasions
to
preach
of
the
Fundamentals
to
them
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
of
the
Incarnation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
one
of
the
chief
Fundamentals
of
our
Faith
,
one
of
the
chief
of
those
wonders
in
the
Mercy-seat
,
which
the
Cherubims
gaze
at
,
which
the
Angels
desire
to
pry
into
,
1
Pet.
1.12
.
And
preaching
at
severall
times
,
and
by
occasion
,
of
so
many
severall
texts
of
Scripture
concerning
this
Subject
,
there
is
scarce
any
one
of
those
incomparable
benefits
which
accrew
to
us
thereby
,
nor
any
of
those
holy
impressions
,
which
the
meditation
hereof
ought
to
work
in
our
hearts
,
which
was
not
by
him
sweetly
unfolded
,
as
may
appear
by
those
Sermons
now
in
Print
.
And
therefore
(
saith
a
Reverend
Divine
)
the
noted
humility
of
the
Author
I
lesse
wonder
at
,
finding
how
often
his
thoughts
dwelt
upon
the
humiliation
of
Christ
.
As
for
his
Sermons
upon
Cant.
5.
Reverend
and
holy
Mr.
Dod
upon
the
perusall
of
the
Manuscript
,
was
so
taken
with
them
,
Mr
Dods
testimony
of
his
Sermons
on
Cant.
5.
that
he
professed
that
he
found
them
so
full
of
heavenly
Treasure
,
and
containing
such
lively
expressions
of
the
unvaluable
riches
of
the
love
of
Christ
towards
all
his
poor
servants
that
sue
and
seek
unto
him
for
it
,
that
by
his
great
importunity
he
prevailed
with
Dr.
Sibs
,
otherwise
much
undervaluing
his
own
meditations
,
to
commit
the
same
to
the
Presse
;
to
which
Mr.
Dod
gave
this
attestation
.
I
(
saith
he
)
judge
it
altogether
unmeet
,
that
such
precious
matter
should
be
concealed
from
the
publick
use
.
I
judge
these
Sermons
a
very
profitable
and
excellent
help
,
both
to
the
understanding
of
that
dark
and
most
Divine
Scripture
,
as
also
to
kindle
in
the
heart
,
all
heavenly
affections
towards
Jesus
Christ
;
the
whole
frame
whereof
,
is
carried
with
such
Wisdom
,
Gravity
,
Piety
,
Judgment
and
Experience
,
that
it
commends
it self
to
all
that
are
godly
wise
:
and
I
doubt
not
but
they
shall
find
their
temptations
answered
,
their
fainting
spirits
revived
,
their
understandings
enlightened
,
and
their
graces
confirmed
;
so
that
they
shall
have
cause
to
praise
God
,
for
the
worthy
Authors
godly
and
painfull
labours
.
Indeed
he
was
throughly
studied
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
made
him
a
man
of
God
,
perfect
,
throughly
furnished
unto
every
good
work
;
and
as
became
a
faithfull
Steward
of
the
manifold
graces
of
God
,
he
endeavoured
to
teach
to
others
the
whole
counsel
of
God
,
and
to
store
them
with
the
knowledge
of
Gods
will
,
in
all
wisdom
and
spiritual
understanding
.
His
piety
.
He
was
a
man
that
enjoyed
much
communion
with
God
,
walking
in
all
the
Laws
of
God
blamelesse
;
and
like
John
the
Baptist
,
was
a
burning
and
shining
light
,
wasting
and
spending
himself
to
enlighten
others
.
His
charity
.
He
was
upon
all
occasions
very
charitable
,
drawing
forth
,
not
only
his
Purse
in
relieving
,
but
his
very
bowels
in
commiserating
the
wants
and
necessities
of
the
poor
Members
of
Christ
.
He
used
sometimes
in
the
summer-time
,
to
go
abroad
to
the
houses
of
some
worthy
Personages
,
where
he
was
an
Instrument
of
much
good
,
not
only
by
his
private
labours
,
but
by
his
prudent
counsell
and
advice
,
that
upon
every
occasion
he
was
ready
to
minister
unto
them
.
And
thus
having
done
his
work
on
earth
,
His
death
.
he
went
to
receive
his
wages
in
heaven
,
peaceably
and
comfortably
resigning
up
his
spirit
unto
God
,
Anno
Christi
1631.
and
of
his
age
58.
The
Life
of
Doctor
Chaderton
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
1640.
His
Parentage
LAurence
Chaderton
was
born
of
an
ancient
Family
at
Chatterton
in
Lancashire
,
about
the
year
1546.
and
his
Parents
being
both
Papists
,
they
trained
him
up
in
that
Religion
,
yet
bred
him
to
learning
;
and
when
he
came
to
some
maturity
of
years
,
his
Father
sent
him
to
the
Inns
of
Court
:
But
he
being
not
pleased
with
that
kind
of
life
,
through
the
motion
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
who
had
a
work
for
him
to
do
in
another
Calling
and
place
,
left
the
Inns
of
Court
,
His
remove
to
Cambridge
.
and
went
to
Cambridge
about
the
twentieth
year
of
his
age
,
and
the
sixth
year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
.
And
getting
some
acquaintance
in
Christs
Colledge
,
it
pleased
God
that
the
Master
and
Fellows
took
such
a
liking
to
him
for
his
ingenuity
and
industry
,
that
they
admitted
him
into
a
poor
Scholars
place
.
Then
did
he
write
to
his
Father
,
to
acquaint
him
with
his
present
condition
,
and
to
request
some
means
of
maintenance
from
him
:
But
his
Father
disliking
his
change
of
place
and
studies
,
His
Father
casts
him
off
.
but
especially
of
Religion
,
sent
him
a
Poke
with
a
groat
in
it
,
to
go
a
begg●
withall
;
further
signifying
to
him
,
that
he
was
resolved
to
disinh●●●●
him
,
which
he
also
did
:
Yet
did
the
Lord
support
his
spirit
,
to
preferre
an
heavenly
before
an
earthly
Inheritance
;
and
seeing
that
he
had
nothing
else
to
trust
to
,
he
fell
close
to
his
studies
;
and
through
Gods
blessing
upon
the
same
,
he
so
eminently
profited
in
all
sorts
of
Learning
,
that
Anno
Christi
1567.
being
but
yet
Batchelour
of
Arts
,
he
was
chosen
Fellow
of
Christs
Colledge
.
He
is
chosen
Fellow
.
Anno
Christi
1578.
he
commenced
Batchelour
of
Divinity
;
and
the
same
year
,
October
the
26.
he
preached
a
Sermon
at
Pauls
Crosse
,
which
he
also
Printed
.
He
was
chosen
Lecturer
at
St.
Clements
Church
in
Cambridge
,
which
place
he
supplied
about
the
space
of
sixteen
years
,
and
by
his
Holy
,
Learned
and
judicious
Sermons
did
very
much
good
,
and
was
succeeded
therein
by
Mr.
Michael
Bentley
Fellow
of
Christs
Colledge
,
a
godly
,
plain
and
profitable
Preacher
.
He
was
a
man
famous
for
Gravity
,
Learning
and
Religion
;
so
that
when
Sir
Walter
Mildmay
(
Counsellor
of
State
to
Queen
Elizabeth
Chancellor
,
and
under-Treasurer
of
the
Exchequer
)
Founded
Emanuel
Colledge
,
Chosen
the
first
Master
of
Emanuel
.
Anno
Christi
1584.
he
made
choice
of
this
man
for
the
first
Master
:
and
when
Master
Chaderton
shewed
himself
not
willing
to
undertake
that
great
charge
,
Sir
Walter
replied
,
saying
,
If
you
will
not
be
the
Master
,
I
will
not
be
the
Founder
of
it
.
In
the
beginning
of
King
James
his
reign
,
he
was
one
of
the
four
Divines
for
the
Conference
at
Hampton
Court
,
chosen
by
the
Ministers
that
desired
a
Reformation
in
the
Church
Government
;
and
for
his
Learning
and
sufficiency
,
was
the
same
year
chosen
to
be
one
of
the
Translators
of
the
Bible
.
Anno
Christi
1612.
when
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
came
to
visit
Cambridge
,
He
commenced
Doctor
.
he
would
needs
have
Mr.
Chaderton
commence
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
which
accordingly
he
did
.
He
deserved
very
well
of
Emanuel
Colledge
,
His
care
of
the
Colledge
.
for
whereas
the
Founder
gave
allowance
for
the
maintenance
of
three
Fellows
only
,
together
with
the
Advouson
of
Stranground
Rectory
in
Huntingtonshire
,
near
Peterburrough
,
Dr.
Chaderton
procured
by
his
friends
and
acquaintance
,
allowance
for
twelve
Fellows
,
and
above
fourty
Scholars
of
the
House
,
besides
the
Advousons
of
Auler
and
Northcudberry
Rectories
;
as
also
of
the
Vicaridge
of
Dulverton
in
Summersetshire
,
Piddle-Hinton
in
Dorcetshire
,
and
Loughburrough
in
Leicestershire
,
of
the
Noble
Henry
Hastings
Earl
of
Huntington
,
which
Noble
man
was
a
great
friend
to
godly
Ministers
.
After
he
was
Master
of
Emanuel
,
His
care
for
young
Students
.
his
manner
was
not
to
suffer
any
young
Scholars
to
go
into
the
Countrey
to
Preach
,
till
he
had
heard
them
first
in
the
Colledge
Chappel
.
All
his
younger
daies
he
used
to
expound
a
portion
of
Scripture
twice
a
week
in
his
Family
.
He
was
married
fifty
three
years
,
His
care
of
Servants
.
and
yet
in
all
that
time
he
never
kept
any
of
his
Servants
from
Church
to
dresse
his
meat
,
saying
,
that
he
desired
as
much
to
have
his
servants
know
God
as
himself
.
If
at
any
time
he
had
a
Servant
upon
triall
,
though
they
could
do
as
much
work
as
three
others
,
yet
if
they
were
given
to
lying
,
or
any
other
vice
,
he
would
by
no
means
suffer
them
to
dwell
in
his
house
.
Towards
his
latter-end
Arminianisme
began
to
sprout
up
apace
in
the
University
,
and
he
being
fearfull
that
an
Arminian
might
come
to
succeed
him
in
his
place
after
his
death
,
resolved
if
he
could
procure
a
godly
and
worthy
man
,
He
resigned
his
place
.
to
resign
his
place
to
him
in
his
life
time
,
which
accordingly
he
did
to
famous
Dr.
Preston
,
whom
he
yet
survived
,
and
saw
after
him
Dr.
Sancroft
,
and
after
him
Dr.
Holsworth
to
succeed
in
his
Mastership
.
He
was
of
a
very
charitable
disposition
,
insomuch
as
if
he
heard
of
any
godly
Minister
that
was
in
want
,
he
would
send
them
fourty
or
fifty
shillings
at
a
time
.
Though
he
lived
till
he
was
very
old
,
yet
his
sight
remained
very
good
,
as
may
appear
by
this
example
:
A
little
before
his
death
,
an
old
Servant
of
his
came
to
see
him
,
and
found
him
reading
on
a
Book
,
so
that
at
the
first
he
took
no
notice
of
her
,
but
when
she
came
nearer
,
lifting
up
his
head
,
he
spake
to
her
,
asking
her
what
a
clock
it
was
▪
She
told
him
eleven
.
I
have
(
said
he
)
here
got
a
Book
that
I
have
been
reading
of
ever
since
eight
a
clock
,
for
I
like
it
very
well
;
and
yet
all
that
time
he
had
read
without
Spectacles
.
He
lived
eighteen
years
after
the
Resignation
of
his
Mastership
,
and
in
November
,
His
death
.
Anno
Christi
1640.
resigned
up
his
spirit
unto
God
,
being
about
the
age
of
ninety
four
years
,
and
was
buried
in
S.
Andrews
Church
;
Dr.
Richard
Holsworth
,
the
then
Master
of
Emanuel
,
preached
his
Funerall
Sermon
,
and
gave
him
a
large
and
deserved
Commendation
.
The
Life
of
Master
John
Ball
,
who
died
October
20.
1640.
IOhn
Ball
was
born
about
the
year
1585.
at
Casssington
,
an
obscure
village
,
His
birth
,
and
education
.
(
a
mile
from
Hanborough
)
in
Oxfordshire
:
he
being
set
to
School
at
Yarnton
,
was
found
so
apt
to
learn
,
that
the
Schoolmaster
prevailed
with
his
Parents
,
(
though
of
low
estate
)
to
continue
him
Scholar
there
,
till
he
was
fitted
for
the
University
.
Gods
Providence
,
by
means
of
friends
,
His
going
to
Oxford
.
made
way
for
his
placing
in
Brazen-nose
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
where
he
improved
very
much
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Arts
,
and
he
proved
a
quick
disputant
.
When
he
was
Batchelour
of
Arts
,
(
wanting
meanes
for
his
maintenance
to
continue
longer
in
the
University
)
he
accepted
a
motion
made
for
his
removal
into
the
Countrey
,
and
was
placed
in
the
Lady
Cholmleys
house
in
Cheshire
,
as
Tutor
to
her
Children
,
His
remove
into
Cheshire
.
where
many
other
Children
also
were
taught
by
him
.
And
though
he
came
raw
and
ungrounded
in
Religion
(
as
himself
was
wont
to
expresse
it
)
from
Oxford
,
yet
within
a
short
time
there
appeared
(
with
the
increase
of
his
scholastical
abilities
)
the
breakings
forth
of
the
power
of
Godlinesse
in
his
conversation
,
His
improvement
of
his
parts
.
unto
them
who
were
most
religious
and
judicious
there
,
who
thereupon
took
him
into
their
society
for
mutual
edification
in
the
waies
of
Gods
fear
.
Whereas
there
was
great
scarcity
of
godly
painful
Preachers
in
that
corner
of
the
Countrey
,
in
those
times
,
he
did
much
frequent
the
Ministry
of
Reverend
Master
John
Foord
,
whereby
he
was
not
a
little
edified
.
He
had
few
Books
,
and
therefore
perused
the
more
seriously
such
as
he
had
under-hand
.
Calvins
life
published
by
Beza
,
and
his
Commentary
upon
the
Psalms
,
made
deep
impressions
upon
his
spirit
.
Growing
into
acquaintance
with
the
most
godly
people
in
those
parts
,
who
much
lamented
the
evils
of
the
times
,
he
often
associated
with
them
,
in
keeping
private
daies
of
Fasting
and
Prayer
.
His
frequent
Fasts
,
and
Prayers
.
Himself
with
some
other
honest
Christians
,
were
often
convented
to
Chester
,
and
much
troubled
there
,
for
keeping
a
Fast
on
Ascension
day
,
their
fault
being
aggravated
by
the
Bishop
and
his
Officers
,
because
they
fasted
upon
that
holy
day
.
As
he
took
not
up
,
any
opinion
or
practice
,
till
he
had
well
weighed
it
:
His
constancy
.
So
was
he
not
much
moved
by
any
trouble
which
assaulted
him
in
his
way
.
When
others
judged
him
ripe
for
the
Ministry
,
he
was
not
hasty
in
adventuring
upon
that
Calling
,
because
he
was
sensible
of
the
weight
thereof
,
and
also
desirous
to
satisfie
his
conscience
concerning
the
way
of
entrance
by
Episcopal
subscription
.
And
upon
the
serious
studying
of
the
points
in
controversie
,
betwixt
the
Bishops
and
Non-conformists
,
His
Non-conformity
.
he
was
dissatisfied
to
yield
unto
that
subscription
which
was
then
strictly
commanded
.
Some
conflicts
he
had
with
the
then
Bishop
of
Chester
,
about
Non-conformity
;
but
though
he
looked
upon
a
Bishop
in
those
times
as
a
formidable
creature
,
yet
he
came
off
unshaken
.
Having
resolved
(
upon
the
encouragement
given
by
judicious
Divines
)
to
enter
into
the
Ministry
,
when
God
should
make
a
fair
way
for
his
admission
,
without
subscription
,
He
is
ordained
Minister
.
by
the
intercession
of
Friends
,
he
with
Master
Julines
Herring
,
(
who
afterwards
was
famous
for
the
work
of
the
Lord
in
Salop
,
)
were
made
Ministers
by
an
Irish
Bishop
,
(
being
occasionally
in
London
,
)
with
freedom
from
the
formentioned
snare
.
About
the
year
1610.
he
was
called
to
be
Minister
at
Whitmore
,
His
call
to
Whitmore
.
(
a
small
village
near
unto
New-Castle
in
Staffordshire
)
where
he
was
entertained
into
the
house
of
Edward
Mainwaring
Esquire
,
a
pious
and
much
esteemed
Gentleman
.
His
marriage
.
Here
he
married
a
godly
Wife
,
whom
God
had
provided
as
an
help
meet
for
him
(
he
himself
being
alwaies
a
meer
Scholar
,
neither
much
minding
nor
intermedling
in
worldly
affairs
,
beyond
the
bounds
of
his
Calling
,
)
by
whom
he
had
six
Sonnes
and
one
Daughter
.
Six
of
his
Children
were
born
unto
him
while
he
continued
in
Master
Mainwarings
Family
,
where
he
found
much
love
,
and
did
much
service
;
for
every
evening
he
expounded
a
portion
of
Scripture
,
which
was
read
in
course
,
and
many
mornings
also
was
helpfull
in
Catechizing
of
the
Family
.
Hither
many
Ministers
and
others
had
often
recourse
unto
him
for
counsell
,
where
they
were
alwaies
friendly
entertained
;
and
the
Lord
blessed
that
Family
very
much
,
which
doth
still
shew
much
kindnesse
unto
the
Children
of
this
good
man
.
Afterwards
he
removed
with
his
own
Family
unto
an
house
which
Master
Mainwaring
had
built
for
him
,
where
he
had
his
seventh
and
last
child
born
to
him
,
and
where
he
dwelt
till
his
death
.
He
was
a
great
lover
of
Learning
,
and
therefore
laid
out
in
the
first
years
of
his
Ministry
,
all
the
money
which
he
could
spare
,
from
necessary
expences
,
in
buying
good
Books
,
with
which
he
was
so
well
acquainted
(
having
both
a
quick
understanding
and
strong
memory
)
that
he
could
readily
give
an
account
of
all
passages
most
remarkable
in
them
.
His
diligent
studies
.
He
had
so
well
studied
Bellarmines
controversies
,
that
it
is
scarcely
credible
what
relation
he
could
make
ex
tempore
of
them
from
point
to
point
;
and
shew
from
particular
to
particular
,
where
the
fallacy
and
the
weaknesse
of
his
Arguments
did
appear
.
And
the
like
might
be
truly
attested
in
reference
unto
the
Arminian
disputes
,
and
the
other
Church-Controversies
both
in
former
and
latter
times
.
It
was
his
custom
to
read
over
a
Book
,
when
once
he
undertook
it
,
and
no
man
could
be
more
cautious
in
entertaining
opinions
without
much
mature
consideration
,
having
well
weighed
all
arguments
produced
on
both
sides
both
for
and
against
them
;
and
wherein
his
apprehensions
were
different
from
his
Brethren
,
he
did
wisely
forbear
to
vent
them
in
such
sort
,
as
might
occasion
any
division
or
offence
.
Oh
how
well
had
it
been
with
England
,
if
all
other
men
had
managed
their
studies
and
practices
according
to
this
pattern
!
for
then
,
so
many
sparks
(
cried
up
as
new
lights
)
had
not
been
kindled
amongst
us
,
which
being
blown
abroad
by
pride
and
ignorance
,
do
threaten
to
set
the
whole
world
on
fire
.
But
to
proceed
in
the
Narrative
of
this
worthy
mans
life
.
He
was
so
enriched
with
knowledge
both
in
Practical
and
Polemical
Divinity
,
he
was
so
able
to
interpret
and
reconcile
difficult
Scriptures
,
His
skill
in
comforting
afflicted
consciences
.
he
had
such
dexterity
in
dealing
with
afflicted
consciences
,
and
he
was
so
well
furnished
with
Ministerial
gifts
for
Preaching
,
Prayer
,
and
the
administration
of
both
Sacraments
,
that
it
was
not
easie
to
discover
wherein
he
most
excelled
.
His
ability
to
counsell
and
comfort
dejected
,
tempted
Christians
,
was
occasioned
,
(
as
himself
would
acknowledge
,
)
by
his
conversing
with
Mistresse
Sarah
Mainwyaring
,
(
Wife
to
the
Gentleman
in
whose
house
he
continued
many
years
,
as
was
before
mentioned
)
who
was
much
exercised
in
that
kind
,
and
was
an
unparallel'd
Gentlewoman
for
holy
tendernesse
and
exactnesse
in
Religion
.
Willing
he
was
to
trade
every
Talent
with
which
God
had
trusted
him
,
as
opportunity
was
offered
;
His
indefatigablenesse
.
and
he
was
a
man
most
unwearied
in
all
waies
of
service
.
As
he
took
extraordinary
pains
in
publique
,
so
did
he
also
in
private
,
especially
on
the
Lords
day
.
His
unwearied
pains
on
the
Sabbath
.
For
having
by
way
of
Preparation
upon
the
Saturday
in
the
afternoon
,
spent
about
two
houres
in
his
house
,
in
praying
and
expounding
some
Scripture
,
(
to
which
exercise
divers
did
resort
,
)
on
the
Sabbath-morning
,
he
expounded
a
portion
of
Scripture
in
his
Family
,
(
whereof
many
neighbours
were
partakers
)
then
he
preached
twice
in
publique
,
read
divers
Chapters
,
and
Catechized
also
in
the
afternoon
,
spending
much
time
therein
,
especially
in
the
summer
season
)
after
the
evening
Sermon
,
he
went
unto
Master
Mainwayrings
house
(
being
near
at
hand
,
)
where
he
repeated
both
his
Sermons
,
and
prayed
;
likewise
after
Supper
he
had
another
exercise
in
his
own
Family
,
equivalent
to
a
Sermon
,
unto
which
divers
well-affected
of
the
neighbour-hood
did
repair
.
These
his
great
labours
were
the
more
wonderfull
,
in
that
they
were
so
excellent
and
solid
,
as
many
Ministers
and
Scholars
yet
living
know
,
who
did
often
frequent
them
.
He
taught
a
School
also
(
both
from
a
desire
to
do
good
,
and
that
he
might
provide
the
more
comfortable
subsistance
for
his
Family
,
)
having
not
only
the
children
of
poor
neighbours
,
(
for
he
refused
none
who
were
willing
to
learn
,
but
of
persons
of
better
quality
sent
unto
him
;
some
whereof
were
tabled
in
his
own
house
,
and
the
rest
placed
in
the
neighbourhood
.
Every
morning
of
the
six
daies
in
the
week
,
he
instructed
his
own
Children
and
Scholars
in
the
Principles
of
Religion
,
whereby
many
young
ones
(
of
whom
some
are
now
Ministers
)
were
well
seasoned
and
setled
in
the
grounds
of
godlinesse
.
Every
night
likewise
he
opened
and
applyed
some
portion
of
the
Scripture
,
for
the
edification
of
his
Family
.
And
besides
his
frequent
preaching
at
Lectures
,
at
Madeley
especially
,
where
he
was
the
principal
upholder
of
a
weekly
Sermon
,
and
a
monethly
Fast
,
His
frequent
Fasting
,
and
Prayer
.
and
his
helpfulnesse
in
holy
Fasting
and
Prayer
elsewhere
,
(
when
desired
)
it
was
his
custom
to
set
apart
daies
(
when
freed
from
attendance
upon
his
School
)
for
the
solemn
seeking
of
God
,
with
his
godly
neighbours
,
as
the
necessities
of
the
times
did
require
.
He
was
most
ready
to
communicate
his
learning
,
graces
,
experiences
,
yea
,
His
readinesse
to
do
good
.
his
All
,
for
the
profit
of
such
who
conversed
with
him
:
the
remembrance
whereof
,
is
very
smarting
upon
the
hearts
of
some
of
his
surviving
friends
,
because
they
made
not
a
fuller
improvement
of
him
for
their
own
advantage
.
In
the
latter
part
of
his
time
,
he
had
some
scholars
,
whom
he
instructed
in
Academical
Learning
,
reading
Lectures
to
them
in
Logick
and
Philosophy
,
and
hearing
them
to
dispute
,
which
often
they
did
during
his
dinner-time
:
And
while
he
was
at
supper
,
other
scholars
read
a
piece
of
Greek
,
or
Latine
,
(
so
exceeding
diligent
was
he
in
Husbanding
the
shreds
of
time
,
as
he
called
them
)
the
residue
of
the
day
,
till
very
late
,
he
spent
in
his
private
study
.
His
temperance
,
and
meeknesse
.
And
as
he
was
incomparably
abstemious
and
moderate
in
the
use
of
meat
,
drink
,
sleep
,
and
apparel
,
so
he
had
an
admirable
command
over
his
passions
.
For
those
who
most
conversed
with
him
,
never
saw
inordinate
out-breaches
of
anger
,
or
other
affections
in
his
conversation
.
This
Character
was
given
by
a
Friend
who
was
much
with
him
,
(
viz.
)
That
as
Master
Dod
did
turn
earth
into
heaven
,
by
a
spiritual
improvement
of
all
earthly
affairs
,
so
Master
Ball
did
reconcile
earth
and
heaven
,
because
worldly
occasions
were
no
distractions
unto
him
in
his
journey
thither
.
His
frugality
.
He
lived
upon
a
small
maintenance
,
(
viz.
)
twenty
pounds
per
annum
,
for
serving
the
cure
at
Whitmore
,
and
the
keeping
of
one
Cow
,
both
summer
and
winter
,
by
Master
Mainwayring
aforesaid
,
with
what
he
got
by
teaching
School
.
Yet
he
would
often
say
,
that
he
thought
never
man
passed
through
this
world
with
lesse
care
.
God
indeed
stirred
up
some
Friends
,
(
who
knew
his
great
worth
and
mean
outward
condition
)
to
be
helpfull
unto
him
,
towards
whom
he
was
alwaies
really
respectfull
,
requiting
their
love
by
his
daily
Prayers
,
and
his
readinesse
upon
all
occasions
to
do
service
unto
them
and
theirs
.
Through
Gods
singular
blessing
upon
his
yearly
incomes
,
His
charity
.
he
lived
very
comfortably
,
was
given
to
hospitality
,
and
also
unto
liberality
to
the
poor
,
(
considering
his
estate
)
and
left
a
good
competency
unto
his
Wife
and
Children
.
Yea
,
such
was
this
holy
mans
gratitude
and
contentment
,
that
he
would
say
,
I
have
enough
,
and
enough
,
and
enough
.
Whereas
he
went
once
every
year
into
Oxfordshire
,
to
expresse
his
dutifull
respect
unto
his
aged
Parents
,
he
made
choice
of
that
time
for
his
journey
,
that
he
might
enjoy
the
Benefit
of
Oxford-Act
.
And
as
his
love
to
learned
disputations
was
large
,
so
by
strength
of
memory
,
he
could
give
a
punctuall
account
of
all
the
most
considerable
Arguments
urged
,
and
Answers
returned
,
upon
the
severall
Questions
discussed
.
And
still
this
Journey
was
made
profitable
unto
his
Christian
Friends
(
near
to
whose
dwellings
he
travelled
)
by
conference
,
his
assistance
in
private
Fasts
and
other
exercises
of
Religion
.
It
would
be
too
tedious
and
tiring
unto
the
Reader
,
if
relation
should
be
made
of
all
those
memorable
passages
in
this
Reverend
mans
life
,
(
which
his
friends
surviving
,
do
well
remember
)
which
did
proclaim
the
high
degree
of
holinesse
,
with
which
God
adorned
and
crowned
all
his
other
great
abilities
,
therefore
some
few
of
them
only
shall
be
reported
.
His
constant
carriage
towards
all
who
conversed
with
him
,
His
humility
.
did
speak
out
his
deep
humility
.
For
alwaies
he
was
apt
to
prefer
others
before
himself
;
and
he
was
never
observed
,
by
any
reproachfull
speeches
,
or
behaviour
,
to
cast
the
least
contempt
or
discouragement
upon
the
meanest
Christian.
He
was
all
his
life-long
,
His
esteem
of
the
weight
of
the
Ministry
.
very
apprehensive
and
sensible
of
the
weightinesse
of
the
Ministers
Calling
,
saying
,
That
no
man
should
dream
of
ease
in
that
Function
;
and
would
often
much
bewail
before
the
Lord
in
Prayer
,
his
own
inconsiderate
entrance
upon
it
.
A
Friend
being
weary
of
teaching
School
,
and
acquainting
him
with
his
purpose
to
enter
into
the
Ministry
,
Master
Ball
told
him
,
That
he
would
find
it
a
far
heavier
task
to
teach
men
then
boys
.
And
a
Fellow-Minister
telling
him
of
his
danger
to
be
silenced
by
the
Bishop
,
he
returned
this
answer
,
him·
Having
experimentally
poysed
the
weight
of
the
Ministers
work
,
he
would
say
unto
his
Non-conforming
Brethren
,
(
when
Prelatical
persecution
threatned
to
drive
him
out
of
England
,
)
If
we
be
necessitated
to
transplant
our selves
,
you
shall
preach
,
and
I
will
teach
School
.
His
humility
.
And
alwaies
when
other
Ministers
were
in
company
,
he
would
endeavour
earnestly
to
put
them
upon
the
performance
of
Family-duties
,
as
judging
them
to
be
better
able
then
himself
.
Such
who
knew
this
mans
learning
of
all
kinds
,
and
rich
ministerial
gifts
,
will
admire
(
upon
the
consideration
of
these
passages
)
at
the
forwardnesse
of
illiterate
Mecanicks
in
these
times
,
to
intrude
upon
the
Ministers
Office
.
And
whereas
the
blessed
Apostle
himself
cryed
out
,
Who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
!
we
may
do
more
then
guesse
what
spirit
animateth
those
men
,
whose
practises
speak
thus
;
Who
is
insufficient
for
these
things
!
He
did
lay
to
heart
the
want
of
labourious
learning
amongst
godly
Ministers
,
because
so
many
neglected
to
acquaint
themselves
throughly
with
the
controversies
of
the
times
;
The
necessity
of
stadying
controversies
.
and
he
thought
that
positive
Divinity
,
might
be
best
gained
by
the
study
of
controversie
;
when
the
main
Principles
were
first
well
drunk
in
.
He
would
say
,
that
a
subtill
Jesuite
would
make
wilde
work
in
many
places
of
England
,
because
neither
the
people
nor
their
Ministers
,
had
sufficient
insight
into
the
points
of
difference
betwixt
us
and
the
Papists
.
Now
what
other
errors
(
no
whit
lesse
dangerous
,
)
have
for
the
same
reasons
been
entertained
of
late
years
,
(
as
he
foresaw
and
feared
)
it
is
too
notorious
.
Although
he
himself
was
much
pleased
with
sober
,
profitable
disputations
,
yet
he
would
shrink
with
trouble
upon
the
appearance
of
their
audacity
,
who
dared
to
question
Fundamentals
in
Religion
,
or
to
speak
slightly
of
the
matters
of
God
.
Once
observing
a
man
in
the
heat
of
conference
,
carried
beyond
the
bounds
of
modest
inquiry
after
the
truth
,
he
used
these
words
with
holy
admiration
;
And
whither
will
the
love
of
arguing
carry
a
man
!
He
compared
many
Professors
of
late
times
,
unto
young
Travellors
,
who
so
soon
as
they
are
mounted
,
begin
to
gallop
,
and
do
out-ride
their
fellows
,
but
they
either
fall
short
,
or
come
late
(
if
not
lame
)
home
.
The
danger
of
Separation
.
And
he
called
the
waies
of
separation
a
Labyrinth
,
wherein
men
tire
themselves
and
grow
giddy
,
as
in
a
maze
;
but
when
all
is
done
,
there
is
no
way
out
,
but
that
whereby
they
entred
.
He
made
it
his
businesse
to
raise
and
maintain
high
and
honourable
thoughts
of
God
at
all
times
,
as
himself
would
alwaies
speak
of
the
titles
of
the
Almighty
with
much
gravity
and
reverence
,
endeavouring
to
draw
forth
holy
thankfulnesse
in
all
conditions
of
life
.
His
high
esteem
of
God
.
Here
two
or
three
things
shall
be
touched
upon
,
to
give
a
tast
of
this
good
mans
gracious
spirit
.
He
with
a
Neighbour
Minister
,
having
occasion
to
meet
at
a
place
where
they
had
only
bread
and
cheese
to
their
dinner
,
the
Master
of
the
house
expressing
trouble
,
that
he
had
no
better
provision
for
so
good
unexpected
guests
:
Hereupon
he
said
,
that
it
would
cost
a
man
many
years
labour
to
be
truly
and
througly
thankfull
unto
God
for
one
piece
of
bread
and
cheese
,
His
gratitude
for
mercies
.
proceeding
to
discover
,
most
divinely
,
the
many
mercies
which
were
to
be
acknowledged
in
that
meal
and
meeting
.
And
whereas
at
that
time
Rochal
was
besieged
,
and
the
inhabitants
were
in
great
distresse
through
want
of
food
,
he
moved
a
serious
consideration
,
how
much
bread
and
cheese
with
peace
and
fellowship
would
be
valued
at
Rochel
:
yea
,
he
seriously
made
his
demand
,
whether
their
obligations
at
the
present
place
and
meeting
,
were
not
much
greater
,
because
they
in
their
instant
enjoyments
had
not
experienced
Rochels
fears
and
sorrows
.
At
another
time
a
dear
Friend
relating
his
great
danger
by
a
fall
off
his
horse
in
a
journey
,
and
saying
that
he
never
had
received
such
a
deliverance
.
Master
Ball
answered
,
Yea
an
hundred
times
,
(
viz.
)
so
often
as
you
have
ridden
and
not
fallen
;
because
the
preventing
of
perils
is
to
be
prized
as
much
as
our
rescuing
out
of
them
.
At
a
Marriage-feast
,
where
Christian
Friends
were
civilly
rejoycing
in
the
good
occasion
of
their
meeting
,
the
many
good
blessings
provided
for
their
comfort
,
and
in
their
mutual
society
,
this
speech
came
from
him
with
much
gravity
;
His
high
esteem
of
Jesus
Christ
.
One
thought
of
Jesus
Christ
reaching
the
heart
,
is
more
to
be
valued
,
then
all
Creature-contentments
whatsoever
,
though
they
should
be
enjoyed
in
their
fulnesse
for
a
thausand
years
without
interruption
.
That
he
might
keep
Gods
servants
of
the
lowest
parts
,
His
prudence
.
alwaies
high
in
his
own
estimation
,
he
would
wisely
weigh
their
peculiar
serviceablenesse
in
some
kind
or
other
,
though
they
were
inferiours
in
sundry
excellencies
.
Hereupon
when
one
admiring
worthy
Master
Dods
holy
conversation
,
said
,
Oh
how
well
would
it
be
if
all
Ministers
were
like
unto
him
;
Master
Ball
answered
,
The
Church
would
be
quite
undone
if
all
others
were
like
him
.
For
though
no
man
more
honoured
Master
Dod
,
(
which
not
many
years
before
his
death
he
witnessed
,
by
listening
unto
his
fatherly
counsell
bare-headed
,
with
his
hat
in
his
hand
)
yet
he
knew
,
that
other
men
,
much
inferiour
in
graces
,
had
some
special
way
of
advantage
to
the
cause
and
the
people
of
God
.
He
was
a
zealous
opposite
to
passionate
frowardnesse
,
His
distaste
of
frowardnesse
.
observing
the
lamentable
fruits
thereof
,
in
many
persons
and
relations
,
and
he
had
an
extraordinary
dexterity
to
calm
them
who
were
boisterous
.
He
would
thus
advise
them
,
Put
judgment
into
Office
;
for
Affections
are
good
followers
,
but
bad
guides
.
Look
well
to
your
hearts
,
The
means
of
cure
.
for
Passion
is
the
effect
of
pride
.
And
he
would
say
unto
them
,
You
had
need
to
get
a
strong
bit
and
bridle
,
for
you
ride
an
unruly
horse
.
Observing
one
bitterly
to
bewail
the
death
of
a
dear
Friend
,
he
said
,
Rather
labour
to
get
good
by
it
.
He
was
wont
to
humble
passionate
Professors
,
who
in
their
heat
would
speak
unadvisedly
,
by
this
position
,
which
he
would
undertake
to
prove
,
(
viz.
)
That
a
moral
heathen
who
never
heard
of
Christ
,
might
possiby
by
watchfulnesse
secure
himsel
from
uttering
one
froward
word
all
his
life
long
;
And
therefore
it
was
a
great
shame
for
Christians
to
be
worse
,
who
had
more
grace
and
greater
helps
to
suppresse
sinne
.
This
was
one
parcell
of
good
counsell
,
which
he
commonly
bestowed
in
all
cases
,
Inform
judgment
;
Set
Faith
on
work
;
Be
of
good
courage
.
As
he
used
to
be
large
in
his
Prayers
in
behalf
of
the
Church
of
God
,
(
according
to
the
peculiar
concernments
thereof
)
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
His
love
to
the
Church
,
and
to
his
Children
.
so
was
he
particular
in
minding
his
special
Friends
before
the
Lord
,
and
the
spirituall
welfare
of
his
children
was
so
much
upon
his
heart
,
that
he
daily
desired
to
lodge
them
in
Gods
bosome
;
yea
,
he
seldome
gave
thanks
either
before
or
after
meat
,
(
especially
towards
the
end
of
his
life
)
without
some
touch
of
tendency
towards
his
children
,
in
reference
unto
whom
this
was
one
constant
Petition
,
His
contentednesse
.
That
they
might
never
seek
great
things
for
themselves
in
this
world
.
And
his
own
practice
from
his
youth
,
proved
the
sincerity
of
his
heart
in
this
suit
,
because
he
never
looked
after
,
nor
would
entertain
any
motion
of
removing
for
wealth
or
worldly
promotion
,
though
his
charge
was
great
,
and
his
eminency
,
both
in
ministerial
and
scholastical
gifts
,
with
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
which
did
shine
in
his
whole
conversation
,
gained
him
many
Friends
,
and
rendred
him
in
their
account
,
a
man
more
meet
for
a
place
of
publique
note
and
resort
,
then
the
village
where
he
dwelt
.
When
the
Prelatical
opposition
against
the
Non-conformists
was
hot
and
high
,
he
spake
thus
unto
a
Neighbour-Brother
;
Be
confident
,
that
although
all
who
are
now
known
Non-conformists
were
dead
and
gone
:
yet
God
would
rather
raise
some
out
of
our
ashes
to
protest
against
Episcopacy
,
and
the
Ceremonies
,
then
suffer
that
cause
to
fall
unto
the
ground
.
He
would
say
,
The
Fathers
wanted
some
of
our
light
,
but
we
want
more
of
their
heat
.
He
was
exemplarily
carefull
to
preserve
Gods
Ordinances
from
pollution
and
contempt
,
His
care
to
keep
the
Sacraments
from
pollution
.
and
therefore
did
alwaies
take
great
pains
with
his
people
,
to
prepare
them
for
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
In
his
Sermons
he
was
wont
to
tell
his
Auditours
,
that
their
persecuting
,
impoverishing
,
imprisoning
,
and
thrusting
daggers
into
their
Ministers
bodies
,
would
not
be
more
grievous
,
then
their
unworthy
communicating
at
the
Lords
Table
,
and
their
unanswerable
walking
unto
the
Ordinances
of
grace
dispenced
amongst
them
.
And
when
Parents
presented
their
children
in
the
Congregation
to
be
baptized
,
he
would
very
affectionately
lay
open
their
duty
,
pressing
Sacramental
ingagements
home
to
their
hearts
,
with
strong
Arguments
and
authority
ministerial
;
Though
no
man
was
known
by
his
Friends
,
His
dislike
of
separation
.
who
more
dis-relished
the
corruptions
in
Church-Government
,
and
in
administrations
of
holy
worship
,
yet
he
hath
sufficiently
published
unto
the
world
his
great
dislike
of
the
way
of
separation
from
our
Church-Assemblies
upon
such
pretences
.
Thus
he
spake
unto
a
Friend
who
had
moved
him
to
maintain
our
Church-communion
against
the
Separatists
,
How
little
am
I
beholding
unto
you
,
who
drew
me
from
more
profitable
studies
,
to
peruse
those
sapless
speculations
?
His
judgment
about
Independency
.
He
much
lamented
in
his
Prayers
before
God
,
the
first
breakin
gs
out
of
Independency
in
England
,
both
in
respect
of
the
present
offence
,
and
the
wofull
consequences
thereof
,
whereof
he
was
much
afraid
:
yea
,
he
did
very
often
tell
his
Friends
(
both
in
the
time
of
his
health
and
last
sicknesse
)
that
if
God
should
give
opportunity
and
hopes
of
Church-reformation
,
that
we
might
be
eased
of
our
present
grievances
,
the
Brethren
of
the
new
separation
,
would
be
found
the
greatest
obstructers
thereof
.
His
remembrance
of
the
History
of
former
Separations
(
with
which
he
was
fully
acquainted
)
and
his
prudential
fore-sight
of
the
diducts
which
would
necessarily
follow
from
their
Principles
,
(
viz.
Anabaptisme
,
&c.
)
together
with
his
wise
insight
into
the
dispositions
of
some
persons
who
then
appeared
therein
;
these
were
the
grounds
of
his
foretelling
the
confusions
,
the
spreading
of
pernicious
errours
,
and
hinderances
of
Reformation
,
which
we
since
have
sadly
suffered
under
.
These
Reasons
of
his
Prediction
(
which
is
noised
abroad
)
are
expressed
,
lest
any
should
imagine
him
to
have
inclined
to
regard
injections
and
impulsions
of
spirit
,
His
judgement
about
revelations
.
which
some
cry
up
as
prophetical
.
His
distaste
whereof
may
be
evidenced
by
this
one
instance
,
(
viz.
)
Being
asked
by
one
who
much
pretended
unto
immediate
inspirations
besides
Scripture
,
whether
he
at
any
time
had
experience
thereof
in
his
own
heart
;
His
answer
was
this
:
No
,
I
blesse
God
;
and
if
I
should
ever
have
such
phantasies
,
I
hope
God
would
give
me
grace
to
resist
them
.
When
there
was
discourse
concerning
the
new
,
(
or
rather
the
renewed
)
errours
,
which
were
broached
,
he
would
ordinarily
say
,
A
good
Treatise
of
the
sufficiency
of
the
Scriptures
would
put
an
end
unto
these
matters
.
His
exceeding
love
to
study
,
and
his
great
modesty
caused
unwillingnesse
to
go
far
from
home
,
or
to
appear
publique
in
any
kind
.
And
if
the
extraordinary
importunity
of
some
much
esteemed
Friends
,
His
humility
and
modesty
.
had
not
conquered
this
aversnesse
,
he
would
(
in
probability
)
never
have
printed
any
thing
in
his
own
name
,
or
have
come
into
the
company
of
persons
of
chief
place
and
quality
;
yea
God
was
pleased
in
both
these
waies
to
make
him
serviceable
.
For
besides
the
profit
which
many
have
received
from
his
printed
Books
,
he
was
happily
instrumentall
by
conference
to
preserve
,
some
men
of
chief
esteem
,
(
in
regard
of
their
Piety
,
Parts
,
and
places
of
command
)
in
the
Countries
where
they
lived
,
from
warping
towards
the
waies
of
new
separation
,
upon
the
sollicitation
of
such
who
were
busie
sticklers
therein
.
Upon
the
calling
of
the
Parliament
,
in
the
year
1640.
some
hopes
being
conceived
that
he
might
be
an
instrument
of
publique
benefit
to
the
Church
,
by
dealing
with
some
Parliament-men
,
that
(
if
further
Reformation
of
things
wofully
out
of
order
,
could
not
be
procured
,
)
men
unconformable
to
the
Ceremonies
might
not
be
thrust
out
,
and
kept
out
of
the
Ministry
in
that
regard
.
He
thereupon
took
a
journey
into
London
,
with
his
neighbour
and
endeared
Brother
Master
Langley
;
but
receiving
small
encouragement
to
his
hopes
and
endeavours
in
that
kind
,
he
returned
home
with
sorrow
upon
his
heart
,
complaining
of
the
many
symptomes
of
Gods
displeasure
,
which
he
saw
ready
to
break
out
against
poor
England
,
and
resolved
to
do
what
service
he
could
in
any
other
way
.
And
being
convinced
that
his
labours
might
be
profitable
to
the
Church
,
both
in
the
present
and
succeeding
ages
,
he
was
resolved
to
lay
forth
himself
for
publique
service
in
any
kind
,
as
his
good
Friends
should
advise
;
and
in
pursuance
hereof
he
designed
these
three
works
.
viz.
1.
A
Treatise
of
the
Church
.
His
intended
works
.
2.
An
Exposition
of
obscure
Scriptures
out
of
all
the
original
Languages
.
3.
A
more
full
Systeme
of
Divinity
by
the
enlarging
of
his
Catechism
.
For
all
which
he
had
much
good
Provision
under
hand
,
when
the
Lord
saw
cause
to
put
an
end
to
his
labours
.
And
here
,
all
those
must
silence
their
hearts
,
(
who
knowing
him
,
may
be
apt
to
judge
his
removall
at
this
time
to
be
unseasonable
)
with
these
words
,
(
which
were
much
in
his
mouth
when
God
checked
hopes
by
crosse
Providences
)
The
Lord
is
wisest
:
God
is
most
wise
.
His
great
abilities
.
Many
conflicts
he
had
with
men
of
greatest
strength
,
(
as
was
imagined
)
to
maintain
the
new
pathes
,
into
which
divers
had
stepped
aside
.
But
the
truth
is
,
never
was
any
of
them
able
to
stand
up
under
his
Arguments
.
Though
God
was
pleased
to
take
him
away
(
whom
some
in
scorn
called
The
Presbyterians
Champion
)
yet
he
hath
raised
up
other
Worthies
,
who
do
strenuously
gain-say
those
extravagancies
.
His
last
sicknesse
.
When
his
nature
was
enfeebled
by
constant
study
,
and
great
long-continued
labours
,
he
passed
the
time
of
his
languishing
sicknesse
with
a
sweet
,
humble
,
divine
,
peaceable
spirit
.
He
preached
in
publique
so
long
as
bodily
ability
could
bear
it
;
and
he
continued
to
pray
in
his
Family
till
strength
failed
.
Now
his
addresses
to
God
were
most
holy
and
heavenly
,
as
Swan-like
Songs
,
the
sweetest
at
last
.
Though
he
spake
not
very
much
during
his
bodily
decays
,
yet
the
words
which
he
used
were
solid
and
savoury
.
Being
asked
what
he
thought
of
himself
,
whether
he
should
now
die
or
recover
?
he
answered
,
I
do
not
trouble
my self
about
that
matter
.
He
often
bewailed
the
infirmities
of
his
life
,
and
in
special
(
now
as
at
former
times
)
his
inconsiderate
entring
upon
the
weighty
Calling
of
the
Ministry
;
His
Faith
.
but
he
manifested
withall
an
holy
child-like
confidence
in
Christ
,
still
strengthening
his
heart
,
after
his
humble
mourning
for
sinne
,
with
this
consideration
,
that
the
Scripture
mentioneth
weaknesses
in
the
choicest
Saints
,
which
were
neither
totall
hinderances
to
the
exercise
of
their
faith
in
Christ
,
nor
to
their
salvation
through
grace
.
This
question
being
propounded
to
him
,
what
he
now
thought
concerning
his
labours
(
part
whereof
were
then
printed
)
against
the
present
separation
in
England
?
He
answered
,
that
though
he
had
been
weary
of
those
controversies
,
which
hindered
his
going
on
in
more
profitable
studies
,
yet
he
did
not
repent
of
that
which
he
had
done
,
only
he
desired
God
to
pardon
the
defects
,
which
had
cleaved
unto
that
and
his
other
services
.
When
any
mention
was
made
before
him
of
his
great
labours
to
do
good
,
he
would
say
,
(
and
this
was
a
speech
which
he
much
used
)
If
the
Lord
were
not
a
God
pardoning
sinnes
,
I
was
in
a
miserable
condition
.
And
however
he
did
say
with
tears
,
that
he
had
too
much
respect
amongst
men
,
and
that
many
judged
that
to
be
in
him
,
which
was
not
,
(
such
was
his
humility
;
His
humility
.
yet
friends
expressing
ardent
desires
of
his
health
,
for
service
sake
,
he
told
them
,
that
he
could
have
been
content
to
have
lived
longer
,
(
if
the
Lord
had
been
pleased
)
that
he
might
been
further
usefull
in
his
place
,
and
have
born
his
share
in
sufferings
with
his
Brethren
.
For
he
expected
a
very
sparp
storm
,
though
he
hoped
it
would
be
but
short
.
And
he
called
it
,
The
last
combate
which
we
should
have
with
Antichrist
.
When
towards
his
end
he
was
asked
,
how
he
did
?
he
would
thus
answer
with
a
cheerfull
contenance
,
Going
to
heaven
apace
.
And
as
his
conversation
had
for
many
years
been
in
heaven
,
the
Lord
,
(
who
had
ripened
him
for
immediate
Commu-with
himself
)
took
him
unto
himself
,
His
death
.
Octob.
20.
1640.
and
of
his
age
about
55.
The
materials
of
this
Narrative
,
(
concerning
the
pious
,
fruitfull
life
of
that
faithfull
Servant
of
Christ
,
Master
John
Ball
,
)
were
received
from
these
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
men
of
known
integrity
,
(
viz.
Master
John
Taylor
of
Checkley
in
Staffordshire
,
(
who
was
his
Countrey-man
,
and
of
his
most
ancient
acquaintance
.
)
Master
Thomas
Langley
of
Middlewich
in
Cheshire
,
)
who
besides
his
former
intimatenesse
,
continued
under
his
Ministry
above
five
years
,
he
being
taken
off
from
the
exercise
of
his
own
Ministry
by
Episcopal
power
,
)
Master
Simeon
Ashe
of
St.
Austins
London
(
who
for
the
space
of
many
years
had
been
his
bosome
Friend
,
)
and
from
Master
George
Crosse
of
Clifton
in
Staffordshre
,
(
who
daily
conversed
with
him
for
sundry
moneths
,
both
before
,
and
in
the
time
of
his
last
sicknesse
;
)
who
all
of
them
do
acknowledge
themselves
obliged
to
God
,
for
the
spiritual
good
,
gained
by
this
their
dearly
respected
,
and
much
honoured
Friend
and
Brother
,
who
since
his
death
,
have
been
very
sensible
of
their
great
losse
by
his
removall
.
But
they
and
all
others
must
learn
to
live
upon
Divine-immutable-All-sufficiency
,
when
creatures
do
fail
.
Now
the
Just
shall
live
by
his
Faith
.
The
Life
of
Doctor
Potter
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
1642.
BArnaby
Pottor
was
born
in
Westmerland
,
Anno
Christi
1578.
within
the
Baronry
of
Kendal
,
His
birth
,
and
education
.
and
brought
up
at
School
there
,
till
he
was
fitted
for
the
University
;
Thence
he
was
sent
to
Queens
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
His
preferments
at
Oxford
.
where
he
was
chosen
first
a
Scholar
of
the
House
,
then
a
Fellow
,
and
afterward
Provost
.
Whilest
he
was
Fellow
,
he
was
a
very
carefull
Tutor
to
many
worthy
Gentlemens
sons
,
whom
he
trained
up
in
Learning
,
but
especially
in
true
Religion
.
He
was
a
very
humble
and
meek
man
,
His
humility
.
a
man
of
few
words
,
a
sweet
Preacher
,
and
a
favourer
of
strict
Professors
of
Religion
.
It
was
the
fashion
and
custom
of
the
Fellows
after
dinner
,
to
sit
or
stand
a
while
at
the
Hall
door
,
and
discourse
usually
of
divers
points
of
Religion
,
or
of
good
Writers
,
and
sometimes
of
other
trivial
matters
.
This
man
,
on
a
certain
time
,
when
he
heard
them
talk
of
many
trivial
things
,
said
nothing
,
but
observed
what
they
said
;
His
holinesse
.
and
when
they
had
done
talking
,
he
thus
bespake
them
:
Now
,
my
Masters
,
will
you
hear
all
your
extravagant
discourses
?
for
I
have
strictly
observed
and
marked
what
you
said
;
and
he
told
them
every
whit
,
and
they
admired
him
for
his
memory
.
It
was
his
custom
first
to
write
one
part
of
his
Sermon
,
and
to
commit
it
to
memory
presently
,
and
then
another
,
so
that
he
could
preach
with
much
facility
,
His
Lectures
at
Abington
,
and
Totnes
.
and
upon
a
little
warning
.
He
was
for
a
while
Lecturer
at
Abington
,
and
at
Totnesse
in
Devonshire
,
where
he
was
much
respected
.
Then
he
proceeded
Doctor
in
Divinity
,
and
was
preferred
by
Sir
Edward
Giles
to
a
Pastoral
Charge
,
which
Knight
was
a
worthy
Gentleman
in
his
Countrey
,
and
often
chosen
a
Parliament
man
for
Devon
.
Doctor
Potter
married
the
Lady
Giles
her
daughter
,
when
he
was
Doctor
but
of
a
years
standing
.
Not
long
after
,
Doctor
Ayray
,
a
worthy
Provost
of
Qeens
Colledge
died
;
whereupon
he
was
chosen
to
succeed
him
in
the
Provostship
,
He
is
chosen
Provost
of
Queens
Colledge
.
with
the
unanimous
consent
of
the
Fellows
,
when
he
was
far
from
the
University
,
and
never
dreamed
of
any
such
preferment
.
He
was
also
Chaplain
in
ordinary
to
Prince
Charles
,
and
accounted
at
the
Court
the
penetential
Preacher
.
When
he
had
been
Provost
about
the
space
of
ten
years
,
he
resigned
his
place
,
and
went
to
his
Pastoral
charge
in
the
Countrey
,
and
there
resided
;
yet
he
had
not
been
there
long
,
but
King
Charles
his
Master
,
cast
a
favourable
aspect
upon
him
,
and
seeing
he
had
not
rewarded
him
for
his
long
and
faithfull
service
,
he
chose
him
to
be
Bishop
of
Carlisle
;
He
is
chosen
Bishop
of
Carlisle
.
and
though
many
sued
for
the
place
,
yet
he
said
peremptorily
that
none
but
Potter
should
have
it
;
and
surely
his
gracious
Master
honoured
not
him
so
much
as
he
did
himself
and
that
age
,
in
the
freedom
of
his
noble
and
unexpected
choice
.
That
which
Nazianzen
said
of
Basil
,
may
be
fitly
and
properly
said
of
this
Bishop
;
He
was
promoted
,
he
did
not
steal
or
shuffle
himself
into
the
chair
,
he
did
not
invade
it
,
the
honour
sought
and
followed
him
.
When
he
was
Bishop
,
His
painfulnesse
.
he
was
a
constant
Preacher
and
Performer
of
Family-duty
both
evening
and
morning
,
and
kept
his
Servants
and
Attendants
in
good
order
.
Being
called
to
London
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
,
he
made
at
Westminster
a
worthy
and
zealous
Sermon
,
His
Sermon
at
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
.
wherein
he
inveighed
against
the
corruptions
that
were
crept
into
the
Church
,
especially
in
respect
of
Ceremonies
so
eagerly
prest
by
sundry
Bishops
,
as
bowing
to
the
Altar
,
and
such
like
innovations
.
His
Sermon
was
well
approved
of
by
the
best
;
but
he
seeing
the
tumults
that
were
then
raised
in
London
about
the
Parliament
House
,
and
hearing
that
he
himself
was
censured
as
Popish
,
because
a
Bishop
,
he
took
it
grievously
to
heart
,
His
death
.
sickned
,
and
died
there
,
about
the
great
climactericall
year
of
his
age
.
He
was
a
great
favourer
of
zealous
Professors
and
Lecturers
,
A
favouerer
of
godly
Ministers
.
and
therefore
he
was
accounted
by
many
a
Puritanical
Bishop
;
and
indeed
some
at
the
Court
in
King
James
his
time
,
said
,
That
Organs
would
blow
him
out
of
the
Church
.
He
was
well
skilled
in
the
Hebrew
tongue
,
and
for
his
further
Progresse
therein
,
disdained
not
to
learn
of
one
of
the
Fellows
,
Mr.
Thomas
Richardson
now
Pastor
of
Newbold
Pace
in
Warwickshire
.
An
enemy
to
the
book
of
sports
.
even
when
he
was
Provost
.
He
utterly
disliked
the
Book
of
sports
for
Recreation
on
the
Sabbath
day
,
and
told
a
Minister
with
whom
he
was
acquainted
,
that
if
it
were
sent
down
to
his
Diocesse
,
he
would
sleight
it
,
and
urge
none
of
his
Jurisdiction
to
read
it
.
He
was
of
a
weak
constitution
of
body
,
melancholick
and
lean
,
as
being
a
hard
Student
,
and
therefore
to
recreate
his
spirits
he
loved
vocal
musick
,
and
to
this
end
,
he
sent
divers
times
for
such
Scholars
in
the
Colledge
as
could
sing
well
,
and
he
would
bear
a
part
with
them
in
his
lodgings
after
supper
,
where
they
made
most
excellent
melody
.
He
was
the
last
Bishop
that
died
as
a
Member
of
the
Parliament
,
and
was
Bishop
of
Carlisle
some
fourteen
years
.
The
Life
of
Master
Richard
Sedgwick
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
1643.
RIchard
Sedgwick
was
born
at
East
Deereham
,
in
the
County
of
Norfolke
,
His
birth
and
education
.
Anno
Cbristi
1574.
His
Father
was
a
Clothier
;
but
by
reason
of
a
great
losse
by
fire
,
fell
into
decay
.
He
had
an
Uncle
living
in
Yorkshire
,
who
was
very
rich
,
and
of
large
yearly
revenues
,
having
no
Children
;
whereupon
he
took
this
Richard
in
his
tender
years
home
to
himself
,
and
put
him
to
School
,
with
an
intent
to
make
him
his
heir
;
but
God
had
laid
up
a
better
portion
for
him
.
His
Uncle
and
his
Family
were
prophane
,
hating
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
and
wedded
to
games
and
sports
;
yet
even
in
such
a
Family
God
visited
him
in
mercy
,
His
conversion
.
and
awakened
his
soul
by
working
in
him
hearty
desires
after
himself
.
While
the
rest
of
the
Family
were
at
their
games
and
dancings
,
he
would
be
in
a
corner
mourning
.
His
Uncle
at
first
thought
his
retirednesse
to
have
been
bookishnesse
,
and
therefore
rebuked
him
gently
,
and
called
upon
him
to
take
more
liberty
;
but
at
last
perceiving
the
truth
of
the
thing
,
he
began
to
hate
him
,
and
to
deal
roughly
with
him
,
and
not
being
able
to
bring
him
to
his
will
,
cast
him
out
of
his
Family
,
saying
,
He
is
rejected
by
his
Uncle
.
that
a
Puritane
should
never
inherit
his
land
.
Before
this
,
his
Father
died
,
and
his
Mother
being
industrious
and
sparing
,
out
of
the
little
means
she
had
left
her
,
His
going
to
Cambridge
.
maintained
him
at
Peter-house
in
Cambridge
,
where
he
profited
greatly
in
all
kind
of
learning
.
He
began
the
exercise
of
his
Ministry
in
Kent
;
where
he
being
called
to
preach
in
the
Cathedral
at
Canterbury
,
in
his
Sermon
touching
the
corruption
of
the
Prebends
,
and
their
Cathedral
service
,
he
so
far
displeased
them
,
as
that
by
threats
they
brought
him
to
condescend
,
Humane
infirmity
.
through
weaknesse
,
to
promise
to
recant
,
and
a
day
for
this
was
appointed
.
Upon
his
return
home
,
and
his
second
thoughts
,
he
became
very
sad
,
and
in
his
perplexity
took
his
Bible
and
opened
it
,
and
at
the
first
,
A
special
Providence
.
lighted
on
that
encouraging
Word
of
God
to
Jeremiah
,
Jer.
1.7
,
8.
Whatsoever
I
command
thee
thou
shalt
speak
;
be
not
afraid
of
their
faces
,
for
I
am
with
thee
to
deliver
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
.
By
this
he
was
so
strengthened
,
that
he
resolved
to
stand
to
what
he
had
formerly
delivered
,
whatsoever
dangers
did
attend
him
.
At
the
time
appointed
,
he
preached
again
in
the
Cathedral
,
having
a
very
large
Auditory
,
both
of
the
Countrey
and
City
,
in
which
Sermon
he
confirmed
what
he
had
before
delivered
,
earnestly
pressing
the
Prebends
to
reform
the
abuses
amongst
them
.
By
this
they
were
so
offended
,
His
recovery
.
that
they
complained
of
him
to
the
Bishop
,
and
so
persecuted
him
,
He
is
persecuted
.
that
he
was
forced
to
forsake
his
place
,
and
to
retire
himself
into
private
,
and
was
entertained
for
a
time
by
Sir
Edward
Bois
the
elder
,
And
entertained
by
Sir
Edward
Bois
.
a
man
eminent
for
Piety
in
those
daies
.
During
this
his
retirement
,
he
came
upon
occasion
to
London
,
and
by
the
meanes
of
Master
Egerton
Pastor
at
Black-fryers
,
was
received
into
the
Family
of
Sir
Edward
Anslow
,
By
Sir
Edward
Anslow
.
His
great
pains
who
lived
in
the
City
during
the
winter
,
and
in
summer
at
Crawley
in
Surrey
,
a
place
destitute
of
a
preaching
Ministry
.
In
this
Family
his
encouragement
was
great
,
but
his
labours
aboundant
.
Every
day
his
usuall
course
was
to
pray
in
the
morning
at
six
a
clock
with
the
Husbandmen
,
and
at
ten
to
pray
with
the
rest
of
the
Family
,
and
expound
a
Chapter
,
His
faithfulnesse
.
in
which
course
he
went
through
the
four
first
Books
of
Moses
.
His
course
at
night
was
after
Prayer
,
to
catechize
the
Family
by
turns
,
wherein
he
used
no
respect
of
Persons
,
the
meanest
not
being
left
out
,
and
the
chiefest
not
forborn
.
On
the
Lords
day
,
during
his
abode
at
Crawley
,
he
preached
twice
constantly
,
and
after
publique
exercise
,
called
the
whole
Family
in
private
to
render
an
account
of
what
was
delivered
in
publique
.
In
the
winter
,
when
the
greatest
part
of
the
Family
was
at
London
,
under
an
able
Ministry
,
he
was
ready
to
help
others
,
and
by
Providence
,
was
called
to
improve
his
talent
at
Battersey
in
Surrey
.
Master
Wybourne
,
a
Reverend
Divine
,
who
constantly
preached
in
that
place
,
His
preaching
at
Battersey
.
having
by
a
fall
broke
his
legge
,
and
being
disabled
thereby
to
continue
his
labours
,
desiring
his
assistance
.
At
this
place
the
people
were
so
affected
with
his
Ministry
,
that
they
requested
him
to
continue
to
preach
among
them
,
promising
to
strain
themselves
to
provide
him
maintenance
.
He
had
a
fair
call
and
opportunity
(
denying
himself
)
to
answer
it
,
for
Sir
Edward
Anslow
about
this
time
had
an
estate
befallen
him
in
Hertfordshire
,
whither
he
resolved
to
go
to
dwell
,
in
which
place
was
an
able
and
godly
Minister
,
Master
Sedgwick
seeing
that
,
by
continuing
in
this
Family
,
he
should
not
have
occasion
of
exercising
his
publique
Ministry
,
relinquished
fifty
pounds
annuity
during
his
life
,
His
self-deniel
assured
to
him
by
this
worthy
Knight
,
and
accepted
of
this
call
to
preach
at
Battersey
.
Before
his
departure
out
of
this
Family
,
His
marriage
.
he
married
a
Wife
of
an
honest
and
Religious
stock
in
the
City
of
London
.
He
had
not
long
exercised
his
gifts
at
Battersey
,
bringing
glory
to
God
,
but
the
devil
again
raised
up
persecution
against
him
.
One
Master
King
,
He
is
again
persecuted
.
Church-warden
of
the
place
,
was
offended
at
him
,
because
he
freely
reproved
sinne
,
and
boldly
spake
against
the
corruptions
that
were
then
in
the
Church
;
by
this
man
he
was
presented
into
the
Commissaries
Court
,
and
by
his
means
cited
to
appear
to
answer
certain
Articles
.
This
was
about
the
latter
end
of
Queen
Elizabeths
reign
,
not
long
before
the
coming
in
of
King
James
.
Upon
this
citation
he
resolved
to
appear
,
and
came
to
London
,
and
being
at
the
door
of
the
Commissaries
house
,
Master
Egerton
his
faithfull
and
Reverend
Friend
,
by
Providence
passing
by
,
came
to
him
,
and
having
saluted
him
,
told
him
he
had
heard
of
the
opposition
made
against
him
at
Battersey
,
and
asked
him
if
he
would
accept
of
a
Call
to
go
beyond
the
Seas
;
his
answer
was
(
having
returned
thanks
for
his
kindnesse
)
that
he
could
not
as
yet
resolve
him
,
forasmuch
as
he
stood
accused
at
present
,
His
Courage
.
and
was
resolved
what
ever
came
of
it
,
to
defend
those
Truths
that
he
had
publiquely
delivered
;
but
yet
professing
a
willingnesse
to
follow
Providence
,
whithersoever
the
Lord
should
call
him
.
Appearing
before
the
Commissary
,
he
met
with
courteous
usage
,
and
was
friendly
dismissed
;
for
at
this
time
those
men
feared
a
change
to
be
brought
in
by
King
James
.
Not
long
after
this
he
was
called
by
the
Merchant-adventurers
to
be
Minister
to
their
company
beyond
Sea
,
He
is
chosen
by
the
Merchants
.
whither
,
breaking
through
all
discouragements
,
he
went
.
During
his
abode
beyond
the
Sea
at
Stoade
,
and
Hamborough
(
which
was
about
the
space
of
eleven
years
and
an
half
)
he
by
the
advice
of
the
godly
learned
,
He
erects
discipline
in
the
Church
.
erected
and
established
Discipline
in
that
Church
.
God
did
greatly
blesse
his
Ministry
,
and
he
begat
among
that
little
company
,
many
Sons
and
Daughters
unto
God
.
Conversion
.
He
had
Communion
with
the
Netherland-Dutch
Church
at
Stoade
,
and
at
Altenon
near
Hamborough
,
and
with
the
godly
that
came
out
of
England
,
admitting
them
,
being
desirous
to
come
to
the
Lords
Table
.
The
efficacy
of
his
Ministry
.
In
his
Ministry
he
was
very
searching
,
many
coming
and
confessing
those
things
which
he
had
never
heard
of
,
till
it
came
out
of
their
own
mouthes
.
In
his
carriage
he
was
affable
and
courteous
,
yet
grave
and
awfull
,
so
that
many
durst
not
for
fear
do
those
things
that
otherwise
they
were
disposed
to
.
The
Merchants
here
found
the
benefit
by
the
orderly
carriage
of
their
Factors
there
.
Yet
here
the
Devil
was
not
quiet
,
for
one
of
the
prime
Merchants
taking
exceptions
against
his
impartiall
dealing
in
his
Ministry
,
Gods
judgement
on
a
persecutor
.
and
the
order
in
the
Church
,
threatned
by
such
a
day
,
naming
it
,
to
have
him
over
into
England
;
but
before
that
day
came
,
himself
was
summoned
by
death
to
another
place
.
His
charity
.
He
was
very
charitable
himself
,
allowing
something
yearly
towards
the
maintenance
of
the
suspended
Ministers
here
,
and
greatly
furthered
charity
in
others
.
By
his
direction
and
encouragement
Master
Jones
,
a
rich
Batchelour
,
and
one
of
the
Elders
of
his
Church
,
bequeathed
many
thousands
of
pounds
to
pious
uses
,
which
to
this
day
speaks
his
praise
.
He
was
eminent
in
self-denial
;
for
being
made
Executour
by
the
said
Master
Jones
of
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
His
self-denial
.
whereby
he
might
have
gained
much
to
himself
,
he
never
rested
till
he
had
caused
him
to
alter
his
Will
,
and
to
place
others
in
his
room
.
His
return
into
England
.
His
Lecture
in
Wales
.
Upon
the
dissolving
of
that
company
of
Merchants
he
came
over
into
England
,
and
being
disappointed
of
a
place
in
London
,
intended
for
him
by
Master
Jones
,
he
went
to
Monmouth
in
Wales
,
and
for
some
time
held
the
Lecture
setled
there
.
Afterward
a
Chappel
being
erected
at
Wapping
,
he
was
called
to
that
place
,
His
call
to
Wapping
.
and
became
the
first
Minister
there
.
Here
he
abode
to
his
death
,
being
holy
and
exemplary
in
his
life
and
conversation
,
and
aboundant
in
labours
,
preaching
constantly
thrice
a
week
,
and
catechizing
on
the
Lords
day
besides
.
The
tendernesse
of
his
fatherly
care
and
love
of
this
people
,
he
expressed
all
the
time
of
his
living
with
them
,
His
painfulnesse
.
but
especially
in
the
time
of
the
great
sicknesse
,
when
,
remaining
with
them
,
he
preached
constantly
every
Lords
day
,
and
the
Fast
dayes
,
notwithstanding
all
the
danger
that
he
was
in
,
the
infection
in
that
place
being
much
spread
,
and
very
violent
.
The
Providence
of
God
over
him
at
that
time
was
very
remarkable
.
For
although
all
the
Families
round
about
him
were
infected
,
and
his
house
adjoyned
to
the
place
of
Burial
,
A
special
Providence
.
yet
neither
himself
nor
any
of
his
Family
were
any
waies
smitten
with
it
.
Many
were
his
labours
in
private
,
being
much
sought
unto
both
for
counsell
and
for
comfort
.
What
successe
God
gave
unto
his
Ministry
,
was
evident
by
the
many
souls
won
and
built
up
by
him
.
He
was
very
studious
,
and
wrote
much
,
His
humility
.
yet
was
alwaies
averse
from
publishing
any
thing
,
though
often
requested
;
saying
,
that
the
many
Books
that
were
daily
set
forth
,
hindred
the
study
and
reading
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
Once
,
he
committed
to
the
Presse
a
Catechism
fitted
for
his
own
Congregation
,
and
before
his
death
had
finished
a
large
Tractate
of
the
body
of
Divinity
,
which
still
lies
by
.
He
sought
the
good
of
all
,
and
was
a
precious
savour
unto
some
,
in
whose
hearts
to
this
day
his
memory
flourishes
.
He
foresaw
the
ensuing
distractions
with
a
grieved
heart
,
and
raised
himself
up
to
comfort
by
contemplating
the
approaching
time
wherein
Christ
and
his
truth
,
and
his
waies
shall
have
the
preheminence
.
His
judgement
concerning
some
hath
proved
true
,
asserting
often
that
their
principles
would
not
(
if
they
continued
in
them
)
suffer
them
to
sit
down
on
this
side
Anabaptism
.
He
was
a
Friend
of
truth
and
peace
,
and
an
Instrument
of
refreshing
the
bowels
of
the
poor
,
many
strangers
for
his
sake
giving
in
largely
towards
their
relief
.
Having
finished
his
course
,
being
spent
with
labours
,
he
quietly
and
comfortably
ended
his
daies
,
and
according
to
his
last
words
,
His
death
.
went
unto
his
God
Anno
Christi
1643.
and
of
his
age
69.
having
continued
his
Ministry
at
Wapping
six
and
twenty
years
.
The
Life
of
Master
Julines
Herring
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
1644.
His
Birth
.
IUlines
Herring
was
born
in
Flamber-mayre
Parish
in
Mountgomery-shire
,
1582.
His
Father
within
three
years
after
returned
with
his
Wife
and
Family
into
Coventry
,
where
his
Ancestors
had
been
chief
officers
of
the
City
,
in
their
course
almost
for
the
space
of
two
hundred
years
,
and
where
he
himself
also
was
Sheriff
and
Maior
,
living
and
dying
in
good
estimation
there
.
This
Julines
his
Son
,
having
had
his
first
education
in
Shropshire
,
with
Master
Perkin
Minister
(
at
More-Chappel
,
)
his
Mothers
near
Kinsman
,
(
where
he
learned
the
Principles
of
Religion
)
was
brought
home
unto
Coventry
,
His
education
.
where
he
was
trained
up
in
Learning
,
under
Reverend
Master
Tovey
,
who
then
was
Head
Schoolmaster
there
.
While
he
was
a
school-boy
,
he
was
noted
for
his
diligence
in
reading
the
holy
Scriptures
,
His
love
of
the
Scriptures
.
delighting
in
those
Chapters
especially
,
which
treat
of
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
of
repentance
from
sin
to
God
.
And
even
then
in
his
child-hood
,
he
with
two
or
three
School-fellows
were
so
religiously
disposed
,
that
on
play-daies
they
would
pray
together
,
and
repeat
the
heads
of
their
Catechisme
,
with
the
Sermons
which
they
heard
upon
the
last
Lords
day
,
before
they
went
unto
their
Lusory
exercises
.
Thus
this
Timothy
grew
acquainted
with
God
and
his
Word
,
and
the
waies
of
Religion
while
he
was
a
Child
.
His
remove
to
Cambridge
.
Being
very
well
fitted
for
the
University
,
he
was
sent
unto
Cambridge
,
bout
the
fifteenth
year
of
his
age
,
and
admitted
into
Sidney
Colledge
,
where
he
was
studious
and
a
good
Proficient
in
Academical
Learning
.
When
he
was
Master
of
Arts
,
coming
home
to
his
Father
,
he
preached
often
in
Coventry
,
with
very
good
approbation
amongst
those
,
who
were
best
affected
towards
the
waies
of
Godlinesse
.
Here
he
had
special
encouragements
in
the
study
of
Divinity
,
from
Master
Humphrey
Fen
,
famous
for
his
Ministry
and
Non-conformity
at
Coventry
,
(
who
in
the
Preface
to
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
made
so
full
and
so
open
a
Protestation
against
the
Hierarchy
and
Ceremonies
,
that
the
Prelatical
Party
would
not
suffer
it
to
be
put
among
the
Records
of
the
Court
,
when
the
Will
was
tendred
to
be
proved
)
and
his
conscience
was
unsatisfied
to
enter
into
the
Ministry
by
Episcopal
subscription
,
but
through
a
good
Providence
,
he
with
Master
John
Ball
,
were
made
Ministers
by
an
Irish
Bishop
without
that
subscription
.
The
first
place
of
his
setled
Ministry
was
Cawk
in
Derbyshire
,
His
call
to
Cawk
.
(
a
small
village
)
whither
he
was
called
by
means
of
his
much
honoured
good
Friend
Master
Arthur
Hildersam
,
and
where
he
had
good
incouragements
from
Master
Bainbridge
,
a
Gentleman
there
of
good
estate
and
estimation
for
Religion
.
In
this
place
,
(
which
was
six
miles
from
Derby
,
and
three
from
Ashby
de
la
zouch
,
)
his
peace
and
liberty
was
the
better
preserved
,
because
it
was
a
peculiar
,
and
so
not
subject
unto
Episcopal
visitation
.
Here
God
was
pleased
to
set
a
broad
Seal
to
his
Ministry
,
making
him
an
happy
Instrument
to
build
up
many
,
who
were
brought
to
Christ
by
Master
Hildersams
labours
,
and
also
to
turn
many
others
from
darknesse
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
.
At
this
time
there
was
great
scarcity
of
good
Preachers
in
those
parts
,
whereupon
people
from
twenty
towns
and
villages
flocked
unto
Cawk-Chappel
,
(
as
Doves
to
the
windows
)
every
Sabbath
day
,
where
more
congregated
,
(
especially
in
summer
and
in
afternoons
,
)
then
the
Chappel
could
contain
;
yet
standing
at
the
windows
without
,
they
might
hear
the
Sermons
preached
,
and
Scriptures
read
,
because
Master
Herrings
voice
was
clear
and
strong
.
Hither
great
companies
came
in
the
morning
,
with
joyfull
expectation
of
wholesome
soul-provisions
;
here
they
continued
all
day
with
cheerfulnesse
,
(
some
bringing
their
victuals
from
home
with
them
,
and
others
going
to
a
third
ordinary
,
provided
purposely
for
the
refreshing
of
strangers
)
and
they
went
from
hence
in
the
evening
in
companies
,
repeating
the
Sermons
,
and
singing
Psalms
in
their
return
home
.
Here
amongst
many
others
,
Master
Simeon
Ashe
received
some
of
his
first
impressions
and
bents
towards
Religion
,
whom
Master
Herring
loved
from
his
childhood
,
and
who
lived
in
his
heart
and
Prayers
unto
his
death
.
And
this
is
a
matter
considerable
,
that
few
(
if
any
)
in
those
parts
,
who
were
hopefully
brought
unto
God
,
and
by
the
Ministry
of
Master
Hildersam
and
Master
Herring
,
have
been
turned
aside
into
the
by-paths
of
errour
and
separation
in
these
broken
dividing
times
,
but
they
continue
sound
in
their
judgements
,
and
holy
in
their
conversations
,
well
remembring
the
principles
whereof
they
were
well
instructed
and
grounded
by
those
two
Worthies
,
their
Fathers
in
Christ
.
When
he
had
continued
at
Cawke
about
the
space
of
eight
years
,
he
was
forced
from
thence
for
Non-conformity
by
the
Prelatical
power
,
being
informed
against
by
ill-affected
men
,
who
maligned
the
great
service
which
he
did
,
and
envied
the
great
respect
which
he
had
in
those
parts
.
Before
he
removed
from
thence
,
the
Lord
provided
for
him
a
most
gracious
yoak-fellow
,
who
was
no
discouragement
,
but
an
encouragement
rather
unto
him
alwaies
,
both
in
his
services
and
sufferings
for
Christ
and
his
cause
.
His
Wife
was
the
third
Daughter
of
Master
Gellibrand
,
(
sometimes
Preacher
to
the
English
company
at
Flushing
in
Holland
)
and
Grand-child
to
that
man
of
God
Master
John
Oxenbridge
,
(
Minister
of
Southam
in
Warwickshire
,
and
afterwards
of
Bablick
in
Coventry
,
where
he
died
)
and
as
she
came
out
of
a
godly
stock
,
so
she
hath
expressed
,
and
still
doth
expresse
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
in
every
condition
and
relation
of
her
life
,
to
Gods
honour
.
By
her
he
had
thirteen
Children
;
The
education
of
her
children
.
and
as
they
were
happily
,
mutually
helpfull
in
the
waies
of
holinesse
,
so
it
was
their
joynt
care
to
educate
their
posterity
in
the
nurture
and
fear
of
the
Lord
.
They
were
taught
the
Principles
of
Religion
from
their
childhood
,
and
their
tender
good
Mother
(
according
to
their
Fathers
appointment
)
caused
them
to
learn
the
Proverbs
of
Solomon
by
heart
.
Neither
was
this
gracious
care
in
vain
;
for
the
blossomes
and
fruits
of
grace
,
sweetly
appear
in
their
lives
,
to
the
comfort
of
their
Parents
,
and
Christian
Friends
.
And
here
this
one
thing
is
notable
and
imitable
in
this
worthy
man
,
in
reference
to
his
Children
,
(
viz.
)
That
ever
before
he
gave
them
correction
,
he
endeavoured
to
convince
them
of
their
sin
against
God
,
and
sought
by
tears
and
prayers
for
Gods
blessing
upon
that
means
for
their
good
.
When
the
course
of
his
Ministry
was
interrupted
at
Cawk
,
and
there
was
no
hope
of
his
peaceable
continuance
there
,
God
(
by
means
of
Master
William
Rowley
,
a
wise
religious
man
,
and
his
faithfull
Friend
)
was
pleased
to
open
a
door
for
the
more
publique
exercise
of
his
Ministry
in
Shrewsbury
.
His
call
to
Shrewsbury
.
Here
he
preached
at
Alkmares
Church
,
every
Tuesday
morning
,
and
upon
the
Sabbath
also
,
(
so
long
as
liberty
was
allowed
)
which
Sermon
was
at
one
a
clock
,
that
neither
the
Ministers
of
the
town
might
be
offended
,
nor
other
Congregations
emptyed
,
by
the
peoples
flocking
unto
his
Ministry
.
The
Sermon
which
he
preached
on
the
Lords
day
,
he
repeated
it
the
same
night
before
Supper
,
at
the
houses
of
Master
Edward
Jones
,
Master
George
Wright
,
and
Master
William
Rowley
by
course
;
and
whereas
some
spies
were
usually
sent
thither
,
(
crowding
in
with
the
company
)
to
pick
quarrels
,
he
behaved
himself
so
prudently
,
and
prayed
alwaies
so
affectionately
for
the
King
and
present
Government
,
that
his
adversaries
gave
this
testimony
of
him
,
(
viz.
)
Though
he
be
scrupulous
in
matter
of
Ceremony
,
yet
he
is
a
loyal
subject
unto
the
King
,
and
a
true
Friend
unto
the
State
.
Beside
the
great
good
service
which
was
now
done
in
Salop
,
by
his
Ministry
,
and
private
conferences
with
Christians
:
in
reference
unto
him
many
other
Ministers
had
the
more
frequent
recourse
unto
the
town
,
(
Master
Pierson
,
Master
Nicols
,
&c.
)
who
were
put
upon
preaching
once
or
oftner
,
before
they
departed
thence
,
whereby
knowledge
was
much
increased
,
and
the
power
of
Godlinesse
much
cherished
and
promoted
there
.
But
Satan
maligning
those
opportunities
of
service
unto
Christ
,
Satans
malice
.
some
envious
ill-affected
persons
,
(
amongst
whom
Master
Peter
Studley
was
the
chief
)
were
stirred
up
,
to
lay
in
complaints
against
him
as
a
Non-conformist
:
for
such
was
his
prudence
,
sweetnesse
,
and
peaceablenesse
of
spirit
,
that
other
objections
could
not
with
any
colour
of
truth
be
made
against
him
.
Hereupon
Doctor
Morton
(
then
the
Bishop
of
that
Diocesse
,
)
referred
him
unto
two
neighbour
Ministers
for
satisfaction
;
and
in
pursuance
of
this
order
,
Master
Herring
gave
in
his
scruples
in
writing
,
and
also
replyed
upon
their
answer
.
The
consequence
of
this
paper-dispute
was
a
Certificate
to
the
Bishop
from
the
Ministers
,
that
they
believed
Master
Herring
from
conscientious
grounds
,
in
his
own
apprehensions
remained
unsatisfied
,
and
the
Bishop
himself
told
Master
Herrings
Friends
,
that
he
was
satisfied
in
his
integrity
.
But
such
were
those
times
,
His
suspension
.
that
he
was
suspended
from
the
use
of
his
Ministry
,
though
by
mediation
of
Friends
,
the
suspension
was
divers
times
taken
off
,
and
then
brought
on
again
by
persons
of
contrary
minds
and
waies
.
Thus
he
continued
in
Salop
for
the
space
of
seventeen
years
,
sometimes
enjoying
,
and
sometime
wanting
liberty
for
the
exercise
of
his
Ministry
in
publique
.
But
when
the
Pulpit
door
was
shut
against
him
,
he
was
the
more
frequent
in
keeping
private
Fasts
,
and
in
expounding
the
Scripture
three
times
a
day
in
his
own
Family
;
by
which
exercise
some
of
the
neighbours
were
edified
also
.
Alwaies
upon
the
Lords
day
,
(
whether
he
was
at
home
or
abroad
)
he
frequented
the
Ordinances
of
God
administred
in
publique
,
professing
thereby
(
as
himself
said
)
that
his
practice
should
declare
his
judgement
against
separation
from
the
Congregations
in
England
,
though
there
were
corruptions
in
them
.
When
some
seeds
of
seperation
were
scattered
in
Salop
(
by
Daniel
Chidley
and
his
Wife
,
)
their
growth
was
check'd
by
his
appearing
against
them
.
He
had
many
bowels
towards
them
who
were
misled
in
this
kind
,
as
was
expressed
by
the
many
prayers
with
tears
,
which
he
poured
forth
before
God
in
their
behalf
.
And
having
upon
this
occasion
,
studied
that
point
the
more
throughly
,
he
would
often
say
,
It
is
a
sinne
of
an
high
nature
,
His
judgment
against
separation
.
to
un-Church
a
Nation
at
once
,
and
that
this
would
become
the
spring
of
many
other
fearfull
errours
;
for
separation
will
eat
like
a
Gangrene
into
the
heart
of
Godliness
.
And
he
did
pray
,
that
they
who
would
un-Church
others
,
might
not
be
un-christianed
themselves
.
When
the
Plague
was
in
Salop
,
he
gave
himself
unto
prayer
for
the
town
,
and
in
particular
for
the
persons
infected
;
and
many
from
the
Pest-houses
returned
thanks
unto
him
,
for
the
spiritual
comfort
received
by
his
Prayers
.
He
took
great
delight
in
his
studies
(
having
a
very
good
Library
)
and
was
often
willing
to
misse
a
meal
,
that
he
might
the
more
satisfie
himself
in
conversing
with
his
Books
.
He
was
seldome
hungry
,
His
studiousnesse
.
(
as
himself
was
wont
to
say
)
while
he
was
in
his
study
,
and
those
who
best
knew
him
,
could
easily
render
the
reason
thereof
;
for
as
he
was
afraid
of
doing
Gods
work
negligently
,
so
it
was
his
meat
and
drink
to
converse
with
his
God
,
and
to
do
the
will
of
his
heavenly
Father
.
And
yet
such
were
his
compassions
towards
afflicted
consciences
,
that
he
gave
charge
unto
his
whole
Family
,
to
send
none
such
away
till
they
had
spoken
with
him
:
yea
,
unto
them
,
his
manner
was
to
give
full
liberty
of
speech
,
that
they
might
not
go
away
without
some
clearing
and
satisfaction
.
His
experience
,
humility
and
sweetnesse
of
disposition
was
such
,
that
seldome
any
one
who
was
troubled
in
spirit
,
departed
from
him
without
some
relief
and
comfort
;
whereto
may
be
added
his
great
faithfulnesse
towards
them
in
perplexed
cases
,
who
opened
their
hearts
into
his
bosome
for
spiritual
satisfaction
.
When
he
was
not
allowed
liberty
to
preach
in
publique
at
home
,
he
was
willing
to
bestow
his
pains
abroad
;
and
every
where
he
in
his
Ministry
proved
himself
a
solid
well-studied
Divine
,
A
Workman
who
needed
not
to
be
ashamed
.
It
may
truly
be
affirmed
concerning
him
,
that
when
he
was
in
journeys
,
he
imitated
the
Lord
Christ
his
Master
,
Who
went
about
doing
good
.
His
painfulnesse
.
For
in
the
Families
whither
he
came
,
(
if
there
was
not
opportunity
of
more
publique
employment
,
wherein
he
might
appear
with
safety
in
those
Prelatical
times
,
)
he
was
alwaies
ready
by
Prayer
and
Exposition
of
Scripture
,
to
be
serviceable
unto
the
souls
of
such
who
desired
to
improve
him
.
He
was
a
man
of
an
ingenuous
and
cheerfull
spirit
,
yet
very
grave
and
inoffensive
;
yea
,
the
lightsomeness
of
his
behaviour
being
accompanied
with
holinesse
and
humility
,
did
make
his
serious
services
the
more
acceptable
,
and
more
taking
upon
the
hearts
of
those
who
conversed
with
him
.
Amongst
many
other
rare
gifts
,
with
which
God
had
enriched
him
,
this
did
shine
forth
brightly
unto
all
them
,
His
humility
,
and
charity
.
who
were
acquainted
with
his
way
,
in
performing
Family
duties
,
whether
in
his
own
house
,
or
elsewhere
,
(
viz.
)
That
he
would
alwaies
most
aptly
and
affectionately
enlarge
himself
upon
the
Sermon
lately
heard
,
or
the
Chapter
read
,
by
confession
,
complaint
,
petition
,
thansgiving
,
&c.
unto
the
advantage
of
them
,
who
joyned
with
him
in
that
exercise
.
He
was
indeed
a
man
made
up
of
love
and
meeknesse
,
for
the
discovery
whereof
,
take
two
instances
,
which
will
tell
the
Reader
,
that
he
was
Dove-like
,
without
gall
.
The
one
is
this
;
Doctor
Lambe
having
broken
his
legge
by
a
fall
,
was
brought
into
the
same
Inne
in
Norhamptonshire
,
where
Master
Herring
had
taken
up
his
lodging
,
being
in
a
journey
;
and
that
night
he
prayed
very
affectionately
for
him
,
though
Doctor
Lambe
was
a
notorious
violent
Persecutor
of
Non-conformists
,
both
Ministers
and
people
;
yea
though
he
had
been
a
bitter
opposite
against
Master
Herring
particularly
.
He
being
asked
the
reason
why
he
expressed
so
much
respect
towards
so
unworthy
a
man
,
returned
this
answer
;
The
greater
enemy
he
is
to
the
Church
,
the
more
need
he
hath
of
Prayers
.
And
then
wished
those
who
were
with
him
,
To
prove
themselves
Christs
Disciples
by
loving
their
enemies
,
and
by
praying
for
their
Persecutors
.
The
other
instance
is
this
,
(
viz.
)
understanding
that
Arch-bishop
Laud
said
unto
some
of
his
Friends
(
Petitioners
for
the
liberty
of
his
Ministry
)
I
will
pickle
up
that
Herring
of
Shrewsbury
;
he
used
these
words
,
If
he
will
abuse
his
power
,
let
it
teach
Christians
the
more
to
use
their
Prayers
.
And
he
then
prayed
,
that
the
Non-conformists
enemies
might
by
observation
,
know
that
they
have
a
good
God
to
trust
unto
,
when
trampled
upon
by
ill-despised
men
.
His
servent
Prayers
.
He
was
a
constant
mighty
Wrestler
with
the
Almighty
in
Prayers
for
England
,
that
the
Gospel
might
not
be
removed
,
but
that
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
might
be
here
advanced
more
and
more
.
He
much
feared
that
bad
times
would
overtake
this
Nation
;
and
at
a
conference
about
the
affairs
of
England
,
he
used
these
words
:
Gods
rod
(
I
much
fear
)
will
be
homebred
Warre
in
the
State
,
and
Errours
and
Heresies
in
the
Church
,
with
Gods
visible
departure
from
us
.
When
all
hope
of
regaining
the
liberty
of
his
Ministry
in
Shrewsbury
was
quite
gone
,
and
therefore
his
continuance
there
,
in
wany
regards
,
was
judged
inexpedient
;
he
removed
with
his
Wife
,
and
such
of
his
Family
,
who
were
not
disposed
of
elsewhere
,
His
remove
to
Wrenbury
.
unto
Wrenbury
in
Cheshire
,
where
he
sojourned
with
his
Wives
dear
Sister
Mistresse
Nicolls
,
a
godly
woman
,
the
Widdow
of
worthy
Master
Robert
Nicolls
,
who
had
been
very
famous
in
those
parts
,
both
for
his
labours
and
great
abilities
;
of
whom
this
true
character
may
be
given
:
A
character
of
Mr.
Nicholls
.
He
was
a
man
who
had
a
clear
head
,
and
a
tender
heart
,
who
led
an
holy
life
,
and
abounded
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
.
Here
Master
Herring
lived
privately
and
comfortably
,
under
the
Ministry
of
his
good
Friend
Master
William
Peartree
,
doing
what
service
he
could
by
comforting
afflicted
consciences
,
and
confirming
the
hearts
of
Gods
people
in
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
as
opportunities
were
offered
.
Before
any
further
progresse
be
made
,
in
making
known
his
call
unto
Amsterdam
,
here
may
seasonably
be
inserted
,
the
description
given
by
a
Reverend
Neighbour
Minister
,
which
is
as
followeth
.
Whereas
you
desire
my
opinion
in
writing
,
Mr.
Herrings
character
.
concerning
that
Reverend
and
Religious
man
of
God
,
Master
Herring
deceased
;
The
truth
is
,
I
fear
my
Pen
may
rather
darken
his
Honour
,
then
my
Pensil
can
draw
out
his
Character
;
yet
as
the
Martyr
counted
it
a
great
mercy
to
be
cast
into
prison
,
if
it
were
but
to
see
the
face
of
that
blessed
Angel
of
God
,
Master
Bradford
;
so
I
have
look't
on
it
as
no
small
happinesse
,
that
the
Lord
in
his
Providence
did
cast
me
into
these
parts
,
to
see
the
face
,
and
hear
the
voice
of
Master
Herring
,
that
blessed
Angel
of
a
Church
in
Salop.
And
I
blesse
God
,
that
I
had
some
intimate
acquaintance
with
him
,
and
knew
his
Doctrine
,
manner
of
life
,
&c.
as
Timothy
did
Pauls
,
2
Epist.
3.10
.
And
I
should
wrong
him
,
if
I
should
withhold
this
just
testimony
.
He
was
one
of
whom
the
world
was
not
worthy
,
a
Messenger
,
one
of
a
thousand
,
a
faithfull
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
;
A
Boanerges
(
a
sonne
of
thunder
)
to
brawny-hearted
sinners
;
A
Barnabas
(
a
sonne
of
consolation
)
to
broken-hearted
sinners
.
As
sweet
a
grace
he
had
in
Elocution
,
as
ever
I
heard
man
in
the
Pulpit
,
whose
gift
of
utterance
did
set
a
fair
glosse
on
all
his
holy
Sermons
;
Another
Apollos
,
eloquent
and
mighty
in
the
Scriptures
;
and
you
know
the
common
saying
,
Bonus
textualis
bonus
Theologus
.
His
Sermons
preached
in
the
Congregation
,
were
printed
in
his
conversation
;
In
Doctrine
,
shewing
incorruptness
,
gravity
,
sincerity
,
(
for
he
was
a
pious
and
learned
Divine
)
and
in
life
,
shewing
himself
a
Pattern
of
good
works
;
free
from
visible
blame
,
(
saving
humane
unavoidable
infirmities
,
)
none
could
say
(
justly
)
black
was
his
eye
.
He
was
indued
with
an
admirable
gift
of
Prayer
,
and
was
frequently
imployed
in
daies
of
private
humiliation
,
even
then
,
when
meetings
in
that
kind
were
branded
with
the
odious
names
of
Conventicles
;
yet
the
perils
(
to
which
he
rendred
himself
obnoxious
,
)
could
not
stave
him
off
,
from
opening
his
window
(
with
Daniel
)
toward
Jerusalem
.
He
was
very
fruitfull
in
conference
,
discreet
in
carriage
,
and
cheerfull
and
couragious
in
his
sufferings
,
of
which
this
good
old
Non-conformist
had
his
share
.
And
when
every
door
was
barr'd
,
and
no
hope
left
to
enjoy
his
publique
liberty
,
he
left
the
land
of
his
Nativity
,
and
(
on
a
clear
call
)
went
into
the
Netherlands
,
where
(
after
some
years
spent
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
)
this
bright
star
did
set
,
to
the
no
little
sorrow
of
his
dear
Christian
Friends
,
&c.
This
faithfull
Servant
of
Christ
had
many
invitations
into
New-England
,
but
received
not
satisfaction
in
his
spirit
,
to
transplant
himself
thither
.
His
call
to
Amsterdam
.
Afterwards
in
the
latter
end
of
the
year
1636
,
he
was
propounded
by
some
friends
unto
Master
Rulice
,
(
who
was
sent
from
the
English
Reformed
Church
in
Amsterdam
unto
London
,
to
provide
a
Minister
to
succeed
Master
John
Paget
)
as
a
man
most
meet
to
undertake
that
place
.
For
the
case
there
was
this
,
(
viz.
)
Master
John
Paget
(
whose
works
praise
him
in
the
gate
)
being
through
old
age
,
rendred
unable
to
uphold
his
wonted
work
in
that
Reformed
Congregation
,
was
eased
of
his
Pastoral
attendance
there
,
(
though
the
Lords
of
the
City
,
according
to
their
commendable
custom
,
continued
his
competent
maintenance
till
his
death
,
)
therefore
Master
Rulice
his
Colleague
,
was
employed
to
find
out
an
Assistant
.
The
reason
of
his
remove
.
This
motion
made
known
to
Master
Herring
,
was
the
rather
hearkened
unto
,
because
his
suspension
from
preaching
was
a
burthen
to
his
active
spirit
,
and
he
espied
no
ground
of
hope
that
he
should
ever
be
suffered
by
the
Prelates
to
enjoy
his
much-desired
liberty
in
England
any
more
.
Hereupon
coming
up
to
London
,
after
much
seeking
of
God
,
and
serious
consulting
with
godly
Brethren
,
he
was
perswaded
that
this
call
came
from
God
,
and
therefore
might
not
be
gainsaid
.
Now
having
resolved
(
in
the
pursuance
of
this
Providence
)
to
leave
England
,
amongst
other
difficulties
to
be
encountred
,
he
was
much
affected
with
a
double
conflict
,
the
one
relating
unto
his
Manuscripts
,
the
other
unto
his
near
and
much
endeared
Friends
.
He
had
many
papers
and
letters
(
which
he
much
prized
)
containing
both
the
spiritual
breathings
of
gracious
hearts
,
and
matters
of
great
concernment
:
and
those
he
durst
not
adventure
to
take
with
him
(
fearing
a
search
,
)
nor
yet
did
he
judge
it
safe
to
leave
them
,
because
he
knew
not
into
what
hands
they
might
come
;
therefore
upon
advice
he
burnt
many
writings
,
though
both
then
and
afterwards
he
did
with
tears
think
of
that
Letter
martyrdome
,
His
Letter
martyrdome
.
(
for
so
he
called
it
,
)
wherein
many
of
the
best
thoughts
of
his
dearest
friends
were
committed
to
the
flames
.
If
this
was
so
grievous
,
then
let
the
Reader
guesse
,
with
what
grief
of
heart
this
thought
was
entertained
,
that
now
he
must
leave
thousands
of
his
precious
Friends
,
without
any
hope
of
seeing
their
faces
any
more
in
the
land
of
the
living
.
And
truly
his
labours
and
his
lovely
conversation
had
gained
him
multitudes
of
Friends
,
in
every
Countrey
and
corner
where
he
was
known
;
for
no
man
was
more
generally
and
intirely
affected
,
by
all
sorts
,
who
feared
God
,
then
good
Master
Herring
.
Although
it
be
not
possible
to
give
a
particular
account
of
the
Gentry
and
Ministry
,
(
most
eminent
for
Religion
)
who
highly
prized
and
heartily
loved
him
,
yet
the
vertuous
Lady
Margaret
Bromley
,
(
who
then
dwelt
at
Sheriff
Hales
in
Shropshire
)
deserves
an
honourable
remembrance
,
The
Lady
Bromleys
love
to
Christs
Ministers
.
because
she
was
a
constant
and
unparallel'd
favourer
of
all
good
Ministers
and
People
,
being
both
tender-hearted
and
open-handed
towards
such
who
suffered
under
Prelatical
pressures
and
otherwise
;
and
at
her
house
,
the
most
famous
Ministers
in
all
neighbour
Countries
,
had
hearty
welcomes
,
with
manifold
sweet
opportunities
of
service
unto
God
,
and
of
mutuall
edification
.
Besides
the
frequent
soul-helps
which
the
Parishoners
of
the
Congregation
,
to
which
she
was
related
,
had
upon
Sabbath
daies
for
her
sake
;
there
were
few
Holy-daies
,
(
daies
of
vacancy
from
worldy
businesses
,
)
in
the
year
,
wherein
they
had
not
one
Sermon
at
least
,
preached
by
some
able
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
amongst
whom
,
Master
Pierson
,
Master
Ball
,
Master
Herring
,
and
Master
Nicolls
,
(
before
mentioned
,
who
died
at
this
good
Ladies
house
,
)
were
of
chief
worth
.
Oh!
what
pathetical
Blessings
,
with
Exhortations
,
Encouragements
,
and
Prayers
,
did
this
worthy
man
of
God
bestow
upon
this
,
and
the
Families
of
other
choice
Friends
,
before
he
took
his
last
farewell
of
his
dear
native
Countrey
!
This
Narrative
would
swell
too
big
,
if
report
should
be
made
of
generals
only
in
reference
unto
them
,
who
were
naturally
,
nearly
related
unto
himself
and
his
gracious
Consort
,
besides
such
who
were
very
dear
unto
them
both
,
in
the
spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Some
who
beheld
the
last
greetings
betwixt
him
and
Reverend
Master
Ball
of
Whitmore
,
professe
that
they
stick
too
deep
in
their
breasts
to
be
forgotten
:
for
after
they
had
spent
together
well
nigh
one
day
and
one
night
in
conference
,
they
did
(
like
Jonathan
and
David
)
frequently
fall
upon
one
another
with
mutual
embracings
,
they
parted
and
closed
again
a
third
and
a
fourth
time
,
and
when
Master
Herring
was
on
horseback
,
and
Master
Ball
on
foot
,
they
went
together
,
often
shaking
hands
over
the
hedges
;
and
upon
the
finall
salutation
they
comforted
each
other
with
this
consideration
,
That
though
they
should
never
see
one
another
again
on
earth
,
yet
they
should
meet
in
heaven
.
And
Master
Herring
was
so
deeply
affected
with
those
passages
,
that
he
said
to
some
of
his
company
,
Two
or
three
more
such
partings
would
hinder
my
journey
beyond
Seas
;
and
yet
adding
withall
,
Master
Ball
hath
conquered
my
passions
.
In
his
passage
out
of
England
,
he
with
warm
affections
and
heavenly
benedictions
,
took
his
leave
of
his
own
and
his
Wives
Sisters
,
with
their
Husbands
,
whose
dwellings
were
in
divers
Countries
.
Those
two
eminently
worthy
Reverend
Divines
,
Master
Oliver
Bowles
of
Sutton
in
Bedfordshire
,
and
Master
Barry
of
Cotsmore
in
Rutland
,
(
who
had
married
two
of
his
Wives
gracious
Sisters
)
as
they
had
Brotherly
respect
in
his
bosome
,
so
they
had
special
visits
in
his
journey
towards
Holland
.
He
was
necessitated
secretly
to
take
shipping
at
Yarmouth
,
(
whither
his
Brother-in-law
Master
Bowles
did
accompany
him
,
)
because
the
then
Arch-bishop
had
given
order
,
that
no
Scholar
nor
Minister
should
passe
,
without
License
from
the
Councel-table
.
Now
whereas
in
his
journey
he
had
often
prayed
,
that
God
would
yet
further
clear
his
call
into
Holland
,
by
two
special
Providences
,
viz.
1.
That
he
might
not
be
examined
whether
he
was
a
Minister
,
(
for
he
professed
that
he
durst
not
deny
his
holy
calling
.
)
2.
That
God
would
strengthen
him
at
Sea
,
and
grant
him
a
comfortable
voyage
.
He
had
answers
of
singular
grace
returned
in
both
.
His
arrival
in
Holland
.
He
landed
at
Rotterdam
September
20.
1637.
and
went
aside
from
company
so
soon
as
with
conveniency
he
could
,
to
blesse
the
Lord
for
his
safe
arrival
,
and
for
all
other
favours
vouchsafed
unto
him
,
who
had
never
before
been
upon
the
Sea
.
The
next
day
he
went
in
a
Waggon
to
Amsterdam
,
and
was
met
on
the
way
,
by
his
dear
Colleague
,
with
the
Elders
and
Deacons
of
the
Church
,
His
entertainment
there
.
and
many
of
the
English
Merchants
,
who
expressed
much
joy
for
his
safe
coming
unto
them
.
By
them
he
was
accompanied
to
the
house
of
his
good
Friend
,
Master
Whittaker
,
where
he
continued
till
his
removal
unto
his
own
house
,
upon
the
coming
over
of
his
Family
into
Holland
.
His
first
Sermon
was
upon
Psal.
24.1
.
The
earth
is
the
Lords
,
&c.
wherein
he
much
insisted
upon
this
consideration
,
His
first
Sermon
.
That
Gods
Children
still
tread
upon
their
Fathers
ground
,
whithersoever
his
Providence
doth
remove
them
;
and
he
preached
with
such
satisfaction
unto
the
hearts
of
his
hearers
,
that
thereby
way
was
made
for
his
future
acceptance
and
service
.
The
week
following
he
was
presented
first
unto
the
Honourable
Lords
,
the
Magistrates
of
Amsterdam
,
(
who
kindly
accepted
him
,
and
gave
him
a
gratuity
towards
the
charges
of
his
journey
,
)
and
afterwards
to
the
Reverend
Classis
,
where
he
was
lovingly
received
into
that
Society
,
and
thanks
were
given
unto
God
for
bringing
him
safe
unto
them
.
Whereas
it
was
his
custom
to
pray
every
night
before
he
went
into
his
bed
,
the
night
before
a
fasting
day
,
(
appointed
by
the
States
,
to
seek
direction
in
their
Counsels
,
and
successe
upon
their
Armies
now
before
Breda
)
he
spake
thus
to
his
Son
who
attended
him
,
My
heart
is
more
fit
for
a
thansgiving
day
,
and
it
would
be
so
unto
me
,
if
God
would
bring
over
my
dearest
Christian
(
for
that
was
his
Wives
name
)
thy
tender
Mother
with
her
company
.
Come
let
us
pray
for
them
.
And
the
next
morning
when
he
was
ready
to
go
to
the
Congregation
,
he
heard
that
his
dear
Wife
was
come
unto
Amsterdam
,
by
which
Providence
his
spirit
being
raised
unto
holy
astonishment
and
admiration
,
he
uttered
these
words
;
Return
of
prayers
.
Oh
what
a
God
do
I
serve
!
How
exceeding
mercifull
is
my
God
unto
me
?
What
his
prudent
and
pious
coversation
was
,
and
what
high
estimation
he
had
in
Amsterdam
,
may
be
understood
by
the
testimony
of
Master
Rulice
,
written
by
his
own
hand
,
March
2.
1650.
which
is
as
followeth
.
How
acceptable
and
dear
Master
Herring
,
(
my
once
Reverend
Colleague
)
was
to
us
all
,
Church
,
Classis
,
Magistrates
,
yea
to
all
who
knew
him
,
it
is
publiquely
known
.
How
faithfully
he
employed
those
excellent
gifts
,
which
God
in
a
large
measure
bestowed
upon
him
,
in
publique
,
in
private
,
in
his
Sermons
,
in
his
Advices
,
in
Consistory
and
Classes
,
&c.
what
need
I
mention
,
for
all
well
know
.
For
his
private
conversation
,
what
sweetnesse
and
inoffensiveness
,
yea
exemplary
godlinesse
did
not
he
shew
upon
all
occasions
.
His
sicknesse
was
lingering
,
his
death
like
a
sleep
.
As
in
his
life
,
so
in
his
sicknesse
,
and
to
his
last
breath
;
he
shewed
that
his
heart
was
truly
stored
with
patience
,
faith
,
love
to
God
and
his
People
,
heavenly-mindednesse
,
zeal
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
with
intire
love
to
his
Wife
and
Children
.
But
I
must
break
off
;
I
hope
that
Reverend
man
,
who
undertakes
to
publish
the
life
and
death
of
my
most
dear
Brother
and
Colleague
,
will
so
set
it
out
,
that
it
may
be
a
spurre
to
provoke
the
living
to
follow
such
a
worthy
Pattern
,
and
be
a
means
of
quickning
many
,
not
only
to
walk
faithfully
in
the
way
to
heaven
,
but
also
in
that
great
function
of
the
Ministry
.
Thus
farre
Mr.
Rulice
.
The
strangenesse
of
Independent
Brethren
of
England
,
His
fear
of
Independency
when
they
came
over
into
Holland
,
was
a
great
trouble
unto
this
reall
Saint
:
and
his
constant
Prayers
were
,
that
they
might
neither
be
deceived
themselves
,
nor
do
any
hurt
unto
the
Government
of
the
Reformed
Churches
.
He
often
said
,
that
those
men
had
need
of
much
caution
,
because
the
devil
in
the
times
of
purest
Reformation
,
would
be
a
more
subtill
Angel
of
light
then
he
was
in
Luthers
daies
.
When
his
Son
returned
into
England
,
he
warned
him
to
take
heed
of
joyning
with
any
part
,
against
the
Presbyterial
Government
of
the
Reformed
Churches
;
For
I
am
sure
(
said
he
)
it
is
the
Government
of
Jesus
Christ
.
When
the
Scots
first
came
into
England
,
it
was
his
constant
and
affectionate
Prayer
,
that
they
might
be
instruments
of
much
good
,
but
of
no
blood
nor
division
between
the
two
Nations
.
He
was
one
of
Gods
special
Remembrancers
,
in
behalf
of
England
,
begging
fervently
that
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
,
might
be
preserved
from
the
two
destructive
rocks
of
pride
and
self-interests
.
He
poured
out
his
soul
before
the
Almighty
,
that
he
would
appear
for
the
Non-conformists
cause
in
England
,
and
set
up
the
Presbyterial
Government
according
to
the
Scripture
Rules
.
He
often
professed
himself
to
be
no
enemy
unto
the
Persons
of
Bishops
,
but
an
opposite
to
their
Pride
and
Prelaticall
Rule
.
When
news
came
unto
him
of
the
Battell
at
Edge-hill
,
thus
he
spake
with
tears
:
Oh
Lord
,
wilt
thou
write
Englands
Reformation
in
red
Letters
of
her
own
blood
;
yet
preserve
thine
own
People
,
and
maintain
thine
own
cause
for
Jesus
Christ
sake
.
He
greatly
bewailed
the
obstructing
of
Church
reformation
in
England
by
them
,
who
professed
themselves
zealous
for
Reformation
,
and
it
was
no
small
offence
unto
him
,
to
hear
of
the
Letters
which
came
from
some
Independents
at
London
into
Holland
,
wherein
falshoods
were
reported
,
to
the
reproach
of
some
Presbyterians
,
his
known
,
godly
Friends
in
England
.
He
was
a
true
Nathaniel
indeed
,
in
whose
spirit
there
was
no
guile
;
and
therefore
all
falshood
and
unworthy
juglings
were
an
abomination
to
his
heart
.
There
was
an
holy
harmoniousnesse
in
his
whole
conversation
;
his
life
was
a
well-spun
thread
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
,
and
tended
much
to
the
honour
of
his
Profession
and
particular
Calling
.
Although
he
walked
exactly
with
God
,
and
maintained
the
comfort
of
constant
peace
with
him
,
yet
Satan
was
suffered
to
give
him
one
furious
assault
the
night
before
he
died
,
as
was
perceived
by
those
who
were
then
with
him
;
for
rising
upon
his
knees
,
with
his
hands
lifted
up
,
he
spake
these
words
:
He
is
overcome
,
overcome
,
through
the
strength
of
my
Lord
and
only
Saviour
Jesus
,
unto
whom
I
am
now
going
to
keep
a
Sabbath
in
glory
.
His
death
.
And
next
morning
,
March
28.
1644.
being
the
Sabbath
day
,
(
about
the
time
when
he
was
wont
to
go
unto
ministerial
work
in
the
publique
Congregagation
,
)
and
the
sixty
two
year
of
his
life
,
he
was
taken
from
his
labours
into
rest
,
unto
the
spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
in
Heaven
,
where
he
shall
sing
Hallelujahs
for
evermore
.
The
Life
of
Master
John
Dod
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
1645.
IOhn
Dod
was
born
in
Cheshire
,
at
a
town
called
Shotlidge
,
bordering
on
Wales
,
not
far
from
Malpus
.
His
Parents
had
a
convenient
estate
,
His
birth
and
education
.
worth
a
hundred
marks
a
year
,
which
went
to
the
eldest
Brother
.
This
John
was
the
youngest
of
seventeen
,
and
much
beloved
of
his
Parents
.
He
was
sent
to
School
to
West-Chester
,
and
when
he
was
about
fourteen
years
old
,
he
was
disposed
of
to
Jesus
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
where
(
though
he
had
little
acquaintance
,
His
first
going
to
Cambridge
.
yet
)
the
Lord
prospering
his
studies
,
he
was
chosen
first
Scholar
,
and
after
Fellow
;
in
that
Colledge
he
there
remained
near
sixteen
years
.
His
conversion
.
The
manner
of
his
Conversion
was
thus
:
The
Steward
,
or
Boucher
of
the
Colledge
,
accused
him
to
the
Master
,
for
the
non-payment
of
a
considerable
summe
of
money
due
for
one
of
his
Pupils
,
which
Master
Dod
had
truly
paid
,
but
he
forgot
to
set
it
down
.
Hereupon
there
was
a
vehement
contest
betwixt
them
about
this
businesse
,
and
the
vexation
of
mind
that
he
should
be
accounted
a
defrauder
,
did
so
trouble
Master
Dod
,
that
he
fell
into
a
Feaver
,
and
was
dangerously
sick
;
yet
all
this
while
he
was
but
in
a
natural
estate
.
For
though
he
had
some
good
skill
in
the
Theorick
part
of
Divinity
,
yet
he
was
without
any
application
;
and
his
affliction
was
this
,
that
he
should
be
blamed
for
that
,
which
he
from
the
Law
and
light
of
nature
hated
.
All
his
sorrow
as
yet
was
but
worldly
sorrow
;
and
as
himself
saies
,
he
neither
did
,
nor
could
tell
how
to
pray
.
At
length
the
Lord
put
into
his
heart
that
Scripture
,
Rom.
7.
The
Law
is
spiritual
,
but
I
am
carnal
,
and
sold
under
sinne
;
and
presently
his
sins
came
upon
him
like
armed
men
,
and
the
tyde
of
his
thoughts
was
turned
,
and
he
left
musing
how
he
was
wronged
,
and
seriously
considered
how
he
had
offended
God
,
and
he
betook
himself
to
great
humiliation
,
and
earnestly
besought
the
Lord
for
pardon
and
peace
in
Jesus
Christ
Yet
for
some
time
he
could
find
no
comfort
,
but
going
on
to
seek
the
Lord
,
there
follows
after
much
humiliation
,
much
consolation
,
and
the
Lord
sealed
to
him
that
his
sins
were
washed
away
with
the
blood
of
Christ
.
Then
did
he
desire
his
accuser
to
come
to
him
,
and
told
him
,
that
though
he
had
accounted
him
to
be
his
great
enemy
,
yet
now
he
acknowledged
him
to
be
his
good
Friend
,
for
that
he
was
a
means
to
bring
him
unto
God
.
And
afterwards
it
so
fell
out
(
by
Gods
good
Providence
)
that
it
came
to
this
mans
remembrance
that
Master
Dod
had
paid
him
the
money
,
and
he
was
very
sorrowfull
for
the
wrong
which
he
had
done
him
,
and
did
him
all
the
right
he
could
for
the
healing
of
his
name
;
and
Master
Dod
said
,
that
he
had
not
a
more
faithfull
Friend
in
all
the
Colledge
,
during
his
abode
there
,
then
this
man
proved
.
When
he
was
some
years
standing
Master
of
Art
,
he
was
appointed
to
oppose
in
the
Philosophy
Act
at
the
Commencement
,
which
he
did
with
great
approbation
,
His
disputation
at
the
Commencement
.
insomuch
as
it
was
desired
that
he
should
dispute
again
the
next
Commencement
,
but
that
he
avoided
.
When
he
preached
his
first
Sermon
in
the
University
,
he
had
bestowed
much
pains
about
it
,
binding
himself
to
words
and
phrases
;
but
in
his
Sermon
he
was
at
a
Non-plus
,
whereupon
he
resolved
afterwards
never
to
pen
his
Sermon
verbatim
,
Note
.
but
his
usuall
manner
was
to
write
only
the
Analysis
of
his
Text
,
the
proofs
of
Scripture
for
the
Doctrines
,
with
the
Reasons
and
Uses
,
and
so
leaving
the
rest
to
meditation
,
in
which
course
he
never
found
defect
.
And
whereas
Doctor
Fulk
,
Doctor
Chaderton
,
Doctor
Whitaker
,
and
some
others
had
their
frequent
meeting
to
expound
the
Scriptures
,
and
therein
they
chose
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
they
were
pleased
from
their
loving
respect
to
Master
Dod
to
take
in
him
amongst
them
.
While
he
continued
Fellow
of
Jesus
▪
Colledge
,
by
the
importunity
of
some
godly
people
of
Ely
,
He
preached
a
Lecture
at
Ely
.
he
went
weekly
,
and
preached
amongst
them
in
that
City
,
where
the
Lord
gave
a
great
blessing
to
his
Ministry
.
His
removall
from
Cambridge
to
Hanwel
in
Oxfordshire
,
was
thus
occasioned
;
Master
Cope
(
afterwards
Sir
Anthony
Cope
)
a
man
of
eminent
note
,
who
was
much
wrought
upon
by
Master
Dods
Ministry
,
sent
a
Letter
to
Doctor
Chaderton
,
to
provide
him
a
Minister
for
Hanwel
,
which
was
then
vacant
.
Doctor
Chaderton
moved
Master
Dod
to
go
to
the
place
,
His
removall
to
Hanwel
.
and
after
he
had
been
a
while
,
and
preached
severall
Sermons
,
by
the
desire
and
consent
of
the
people
,
and
by
the
approbation
of
the
neighbour
Ministers
who
had
heard
him
,
he
was
setled
as
their
Pastor
.
While
he
was
at
Hanwel
he
preached
twice
every
Sabbath
,
His
great
pains
there
.
catechizing
also
in
the
afternoon
,
and
kept
a
Lecture
on
the
Wednesday
constantly
,
and
besides
this
,
he
was
one
of
the
five
Ministers
who
held
up
the
Lecture
at
Banbury
.
He
gave
himself
much
to
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
His
frequency
in
fasting
and
prayer
.
His
hospitality
and
as
his
seeds-time
was
painfull
,
so
his
Harvest
was
gainfull
,
hundreds
of
souls
being
converted
by
his
Ministry
.
He
was
given
to
Hospitality
,
delighting
therein
,
keeping
a
constant
Table
on
the
Sabbath
,
and
on
the
Wednesdays
Lecture
;
upon
which
daies
he
had
not
under
eight
or
twelve
persons
commonly
dining
with
him
,
and
he
spent
the
time
amongst
them
in
spiritual
exhortation
and
conference
.
He
was
about
thirty
years
old
when
he
came
to
Hanwel
,
and
continued
there
above
twenty
years
,
where
he
had
twelve
Children
by
his
dear
Wife
,
formerly
Anne
Bound
,
Daughter-in-law
to
the
worthy
Servant
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Master
Greenham
of
Draighton
near
Cambridge
,
and
Daughter
to
Doctor
Bound
,
she
was
one
that
truly
feared
God
,
and
after
her
decease
(
by
the
perswasion
of
some
Friends
)
he
took
to
Wife
Mistresse
Cleiton
,
who
then
lived
at
Stratford
Bowe
;
she
also
was
a
godly
woman
,
His
second
marriage
.
and
he
was
contracted
to
her
by
Master
Egerton
of
Black-Fryers
,
and
married
by
his
ancient
and
loving
Friend
Doctor
Gouge
.
But
to
return
back
again
to
Hanwel
,
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
give
a
great
blessing
to
his
Ministry
in
that
place
;
The
great
successe
of
his
Ministry
.
yet
he
had
much
trouble
from
the
envy
of
some
Ministers
that
lived
about
him
,
who
though
they
seldome
preached
themselves
,
yet
they
would
not
suffer
that
their
people
should
go
from
them
,
and
hence
he
was
frequently
questioned
in
the
Bishops
Courts
.
And
besides
this
(
though
some
of
Hanwel
were
very
courteous
and
kind
,
yet
)
there
were
some
others
who
were
glad
to
get
from
him
what
they
could
,
and
to
keep
from
him
what
they
could
,
thinking
that
that
which
he
had
was
too
much
.
Upon
a
time
Master
Dod
took
a
journey
to
Draighton
,
to
bemoan
himself
to
his
Father-in-law
Master
Greenham
,
by
reason
of
his
crosses
and
hard
usage
;
Master
Greenham
heard
him
what
he
could
say
,
and
when
he
had
done
,
answered
him
thus
:
Son
,
Son
,
when
affliction
lieth
heavy
,
sin
lieth
light
.
This
deserves
the
rather
to
be
remembred
,
because
Master
Dod
used
often
to
blesse
God
for
it
,
saying
also
,
that
if
Master
Greenham
had
bemoaned
him
,
which
he
expected
,
he
had
done
him
hurt
;
and
he
forgot
not
this
speech
in
his
old
age
,
but
made
excellent
use
of
it
for
himself
and
others
.
He
was
suspended
from
his
Ministry
at
Hanwel
by
Doctor
Bridges
,
Bishop
of
Oxford
.
His
deprivation
.
And
(
suspecting
what
would
follow
)
the
Sabbath
before
he
went
to
the
Visitation
,
he
gave
his
hearers
a
farewell
Sermon
out
of
that
text
,
I
will
smite
the
Shepherd
,
and
the
Sheep
shall
be
scattered
;
the
people
did
attend
unto
him
with
sad
countenances
,
and
weeping
eyes
.
Being
thus
driven
from
Hanwel
,
His
preaching
at
Fenni-Compton
.
he
preached
at
Fenni-Compton
in
Warwickshire
,
where
he
had
but
small
means
,
but
he
was
desirous
to
be
doing
good
.
From
thence
he
had
a
fair
call
unto
Cannons-Ashby
in
Northamptonshire
,
where
he
lived
quietly
divers
years
,
His
removall
to
Cannons-Ashby
.
preached
over
the
whole
Prophesie
of
Danel
,
with
some
other
Scriptures
,
having
much
kindnesse
from
Sir
Erasmas
Dryden
,
(
in
whom
there
was
a
rare
mixture
of
Piety
and
Learning
)
and
good
affection
from
Master
Cope
.
He
was
silenced
from
preaching
at
Ashby
,
upon
a
complaint
made
against
him
by
Bishop
Neal
,
to
King
James
,
He
is
again
silenced
.
who
commanded
the
Arch-bishop
Abbot
to
silence
him
.
Then
he
ceased
for
some
time
to
preach
publiquely
,
yet
in
regard
of
his
heavenly
gift
in
conference
,
He
had
an
excellent
gift
in
conference
.
he
might
have
been
said
daily
to
preach
privately
;
he
was
in
his
element
when
he
was
discoursing
of
heavenly
things
.
And
God
in
goodnesse
so
ordered
it
,
that
when
he
was
restrained
from
publique
preaching
,
yet
himself
conceived
that
at
that
time
his
life
was
no
lesse
profitable
then
it
had
been
in
former
times
.
He
had
much
employment
in
comforting
such
as
were
wounded
in
their
spirits
,
being
sent
for
,
not
only
nigh
at
hand
,
but
also
into
remote
Countries
.
His
comforting
of
afflicted
consciences
.
There
was
a
Gentlewoman
who
had
a
great
worldly
estate
,
and
a
loving
Husband
,
but
she
was
so
sadly
assaulted
with
tentations
,
that
she
often
attempted
to
make
away
her self
.
Master
Dod
was
sent
for
to
come
to
her
,
and
the
Lord
so
blessed
his
Councels
,
Exhortations
,
and
Prayers
,
that
she
did
not
only
recover
out
of
her
anguish
of
spirit
,
but
she
was
afterwards
taken
notice
of
for
her
singular
Piety
;
and
the
Lord
so
ordered
,
that
this
affliction
was
not
only
the
means
of
her
Conversion
,
but
also
of
her
Husbands
,
so
that
both
of
them
were
a
great
mercy
in
the
Countrey
where
they
lived
,
promoting
Religion
according
to
their
power
,
and
entertaining
and
cherishing
godly
people
:
She
lived
divers
years
quieted
in
her
heart
,
and
being
rich
in
good
works
;
and
when
she
lay
on
her
death-bed
,
Master
Dod
was
sent
for
to
her
again
,
who
spake
of
heaven
,
Joy
unspeakable
.
and
to
fit
her
for
that
glory
,
she
told
him
,
that
she
felt
the
comforts
of
God
,
and
that
she
could
as
hardly
at
that
time
forbear
singing
,
as
formerly
in
child-bearing
she
could
forbear
crying
,
and
shortly
after
she
died
.
There
was
a
Gentlemen
related
to
a
noble
Family
,
so
perplexed
in
his
mind
,
Note
.
that
he
hath
been
known
in
hard
frosts
to
go
barefooted
,
that
the
pain
of
his
feet
might
divert
his
thoughts
.
Master
Dod
was
sent
for
to
him
,
who
was
his
spirituall
Physician
to
heale
him
.
It
would
be
long
to
insist
on
all
particulars
of
this
nature
,
the
Lord
having
made
him
a
happy
Instrument
for
the
good
of
many
.
When
he
had
spent
some
years
in
this
kind
of
service
,
by
the
care
and
industry
of
Master
Richard
Knightley
of
Preston
(
a
worthy
Patriot
,
)
after
the
death
of
King
James
,
his
liberty
was
procured
for
preaching
again
publiquely
,
He
is
placed
at
Fausley
.
and
then
he
was
setld
at
Fausley
,
where
he
preached
twice
every
Lords
day
.
There
he
went
over
the
Gospel
of
John
,
the
Epistle
to
the
Colossions
,
and
other
Scriptures
.
His
hospitality
He
was
much
given
to
Hospitality
at
Fausley
,
as
he
had
formerly
been
at
Hanwel
,
so
that
there
was
scarce
any
Sabbath
in
the
year
,
in
which
he
did
not
dine
both
poor
and
rich
,
commonly
three
or
four
poor
persons
,
besides
those
that
came
from
other
places
to
hear
him
.
He
had
so
large
an
heart
,
that
upon
occasion
,
he
hath
given
to
some
three
shillings
,
His
charity
.
to
some
ten
shillings
,
to
some
twenty
shillings
;
and
when
the
poor
came
to
buy
butter
or
cheese
,
he
would
command
his
maid
to
take
no
money
of
them
.
At
Fausley
he
had
quietnesse
from
the
Courts
,
as
also
at
Ashby
;
for
in
neither
of
those
places
was
there
any
Church-wardens
.
He
was
beholding
at
Fausley
,
to
the
Right
Worshipfull
Family
of
the
Knightleys
,
where
his
bones
was
laid
.
He
used
to
bear
crosses
with
much
patience
and
meeknesse
,
being
wont
to
say
,
The
benefit
of
afflictions
.
that
Sanctified
afflictions
were
great
promotions
,
quoting
that
of
the
Apostle
Peter
,
1
Pet.
1.7
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
is
much
more
precious
then
gold
,
which
he
conceived
to
signifie
the
affliction
that
trieth
faith
,
and
that
the
word
should
be
rendred
exploratorium
,
rather
then
exploratio
.
He
alwaies
expected
troubles
,
and
prepared
himself
for
them
,
and
put
this
difference
between
the
affliction
,
Troubles
to
be
expected
.
for
which
we
are
provided
and
others
;
that
the
one
are
but
blows
on
the
Harnesse
,
but
the
other
are
blows
on
the
flesh
.
Upon
a
time
when
an
affliction
was
upon
him
,
which
went
to
his
very
heart
,
and
in
the
expectation
whereof
he
wept
;
yet
when
he
saw
that
it
was
the
Will
of
God
that
it
should
be
so
,
he
said
to
one
whom
he
loved
,
I
will
go
and
blesse
God
,
for
I
believe
this
shall
be
for
my
good
.
He
gave
himself
much
to
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
and
when
he
fasted
,
His
frequency
in
Fasting
,
and
Prayer
.
His
diseases
.
his
custom
was
to
abstain
from
the
dinner
of
the
day
before
,
to
the
Supper
of
the
day
after
.
His
diseases
till
he
was
above
threescore
,
were
only
Feavers
,
and
these
for
the
most
part
high
and
violent
.
In
the
sixty
third
year
of
his
age
,
he
had
a
Feaver
in
which
there
was
small
hope
of
life
.
Doctor
Oxenbridge
was
his
Physician
,
who
waiting
for
the
breathing
out
of
the
disease
by
sweating
,
(
in
which
at
last
he
had
his
desire
)
he
came
to
Master
Dod
,
and
in
the
presence
of
divers
,
said
unto
him
;
Now
I
have
hope
of
your
recovery
:
To
which
Master
Dod
answered
,
You
think
to
comfort
me
by
this
,
but
you
make
my
heart
sad
;
His
desire
of
death
.
it
is
as
if
you
should
tell
one
who
had
been
sore
weather-beaten
on
the
sea
,
and
conceiving
he
was
arrived
at
the
Haven
where
his
soul
longed
to
be
,
that
he
must
come
back
again
to
be
tossed
with
new
winds
and
waves
.
In
his
greatest
health
and
prosperity
,
he
would
speak
how
he
desired
to
be
dissolved
.
Upon
a
time
,
a
Gentleman
blamed
him
for
it
,
saying
,
he
liked
not
servants
who
would
have
their
wages
before
they
had
done
their
work
;
but
he
seemed
to
be
constant
in
this
desire
,
The
reasons
of
his
desire
.
alledging
these
reasons
amongst
others
,
that
God
had
given
him
a
setled
assurance
of
Heaven
,
and
a
sight
of
the
excellency
of
Heaven
,
and
that
the
earth
was
but
a
prison
,
and
Heaven
the
Palace
;
and
there
was
perfect
holinesse
and
happinesse
.
He
took
all
occasions
to
do
good
;
when
he
was
in
company
,
by
godly
speeches
,
seasoning
those
which
came
to
him
,
His
taking
occasions
to
do
good
.
that
unlesse
it
were
their
own
fault
,
they
might
be
the
better
for
him
.
Being
invited
to
a
great
feast
where
there
were
sundry
Gentlemen
,
and
some
of
them
began
to
swear
,
he
stopt
them
by
discoursing
of
the
greatnesse
of
that
sin
;
How
he
prevented
swearing
.
and
that
he
might
not
burden
their
memories
,
he
quoted
three
Chapters
,
every
one
was
the
first
:
as
the
first
of
Zachary
,
the
first
of
Matthew
,
and
the
first
of
James
,
and
he
opened
those
Scriptures
in
such
sort
,
that
they
were
all
hushed
,
and
did
not
again
offend
in
that
kind
while
he
was
present
amongst
them
.
The
Word
of
God
was
his
great
delight
,
His
delight
in
the
Law
of
God
.
his
meditation
was
of
it
in
the
night
,
and
his
discourse
in
the
day
.
When
those
that
were
with
him
were
speaking
of
earthly
things
,
he
would
find
out
some
way
to
bring
in
heavenly
.
When
he
could
not
sleep
in
the
night
,
he
would
say
,
that
the
meditation
of
the
Word
was
sweeter
to
him
then
sleep
.
When
he
had
preached
twice
on
the
Sabbath
,
and
was
aweary
,
yet
to
those
that
came
to
him
,
he
would
go
on
afresh
in
holy
Discourses
;
and
the
comforts
which
he
found
in
his
soul
,
made
him
sometimes
forget
his
body
,
that
he
hath
been
speaking
till
he
was
ready
to
faint
.
His
eminency
was
in
frequency
,
aptnesse
,
freenesse
,
and
largenesse
of
godly
discourse
;
in
which
respect
it
may
be
said
of
him
,
that
in
the
Countrey
where
he
lived
,
none
were
known
who
therein
were
equal
to
him
.
But
he
was
Micans
inter
omnes
,
velut
inter
ignes
luna
minores
.
His
mercifulnesse
.
He
was
very
mercifull
himself
,
and
to
move
Parents
that
were
rich
to
mercy
,
he
would
say
thus
;
You
are
caring
and
contriving
to
lay
up
for
your
children
,
but
lay
up
for
your selves
a
good
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
being
rich
in
good
works
;
you
will
lay
up
treasure
in
the
earth
,
which
is
an
unsafe
place
;
lay
up
treasures
in
Heaven
,
that
is
the
sure
and
safe
place
.
His
love
,
and
charity
.
He
loved
and
honoured
those
that
feared
God
,
though
in
point
of
Subscription
and
Ceremonies
they
were
not
of
his
judgment
;
and
as
he
sowed
,
so
he
reaped
.
He
was
full
of
love
himself
,
and
greatly
beloved
of
others
.
Doctor
Preston
,
whom
good
men
loved
for
his
excellent
Piety
and
Learning
,
was
a
faithfull
friend
of
Master
Dods
,
and
often
entertained
him
at
his
chamber
,
Dr.
Prestons
love
to
him
.
and
esteemed
much
of
him
for
his
spiritualnesse
in
conference
and
conversation
,
and
for
his
ability
to
open
Scripture
,
and
to
comfort
troubled
spirits
.
When
the
Doctors
Consumption
was
upon
him
,
which
put
an
end
to
his
life
,
he
came
to
Master
Richard
Knightleys
at
Preston
in
Northamptonshire
,
which
was
but
a
mile
from
Fausley
,
where
Master
Dod
had
his
abode
,
and
desired
him
to
speak
to
him
of
death
and
heaven
,
and
heard
him
with
patience
and
thankfulnesse
.
Master
Dod
prayed
by
him
when
he
lay
a
dying
,
and
preached
his
Funeral
Sermon
.
Also
Master
Throgmorton
,
a
pious
and
painfull
Preacher
of
the
Word
;
an
approved
good
man
,
dying
the
same
year
of
a
Consumption
,
came
to
Ashby
not
far
from
Fausley
,
to
have
the
help
of
Master
Dods
comforts
and
counsels
.
He
was
oppressed
with
melancholy
,
and
a
little
before
he
gave
up
his
soul
to
Christ
,
he
asked
Master
Dod
,
What
will
ye
say
of
him
that
is
going
out
of
the
world
,
and
can
find
no
comfort
?
To
whom
he
answered
;
He
comforts
Mr.
Throgmorton
.
What
will
you
say
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
who
when
he
was
going
out
of
the
world
found
no
comfort
,
but
cryed
out
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
This
speech
refreshed
Master
Throgmorton
,
and
within
a
little
space
of
time
after
this
,
he
went
to
his
heavenly
inheritance
.
Master
Dod
,
as
he
was
of
a
weaned
disposition
from
the
world
himself
,
His
weanednesse
from
the
world
.
so
he
laboured
to
wean
others
.
He
put
this
difference
between
rich
Christians
and
poor
,
that
for
poor
Christians
their
Father
kept
the
purse
,
but
the
rich
Christians
keep
the
purse
in
their
own
hands
.
But
it
might
oftner
fall
out
,
and
did
;
and
therefore
the
purse
was
better
in
the
Fathers
hand
then
in
the
Christians
.
He
was
wont
to
compare
wicked
men
to
waves
of
the
Sea
;
those
which
were
of
a
great
estate
,
were
great
waves
;
those
which
were
of
small
estate
,
were
small
waves
,
What
wicked
men
are
like
.
but
all
were
restlesse
as
waves
.
To
a
Friend
of
his
that
was
raised
from
a
meaner
estate
to
worldly
greatnesse
,
he
sent
word
,
that
this
was
but
as
if
he
should
go
out
of
a
Boat
into
a
Barge
or
Ship
;
but
there
ought
to
be
a
serious
and
godly
remembrance
,
that
while
we
are
in
this
world
,
we
are
upon
the
Sea
.
He
often
repeated
this
,
that
nothing
could
hurt
us
but
our
own
sins
;
and
they
should
not
hurt
us
,
if
we
truly
repented
of
them
;
Note
.
and
nothing
could
do
us
good
but
Gods
favour
,
and
that
we
should
be
sure
of
,
if
we
unfeignedly
sought
it
.
Speaking
of
Davids
penning
the
51
Psalm
,
after
his
murther
and
Adultery
,
he
put
this
glosse
upon
it
,
That
hearty
and
true
repentance
shall
have
cause
to
praise
the
Lord
for
his
pardoning
mercy
.
He
said
Afflictions
were
Gods
Potions
,
Afflictions
Gods
potions
.
which
we
might
sweeten
by
Faith
and
faithfull
Prayer
,
but
we
for
the
most
part
made
them
bitter
,
putting
into
Gods
Cup
the
ill
ingredients
of
our
own
impatience
and
unbelief
.
He
gave
this
reason
why
many
of
Gods
people
lived
uncomfortably
,
for
that
they
shut
their
ear
against
what
God
said
,
where
they
should
open
it
;
and
they
opened
their
ear
to
what
their
carnal
reason
,
and
Satan
,
and
the
world
said
,
where
they
should
shut
it
.
But
(
said
he
)
the
Psalmist
was
wiser
,
Psal.
85.8
.
He
would
heare
none
of
them
all
;
I
will
heare
what
the
Lord
God
will
speake
.
His
preaching
was
searching
;
and
when
some
did
suppose
that
he
had
Informers
and
Spies
,
because
he
came
so
close
to
them
,
The
power
of
his
Ministry
.
he
answered
;
that
the
Word
of
God
was
searching
,
and
that
if
he
was
shut
up
in
a
dark
vault
,
where
none
could
come
at
him
,
yet
allow
him
but
a
Bible
and
a
Candle
,
and
he
should
preach
as
he
did
.
He
had
an
excellent
gift
in
similitudes
,
His
excellency
for
similitudes
.
Benefits
of
death
.
which
did
flow
freely
and
frequently
from
him
,
as
all
those
knew
,
who
either
heard
him
preach
publiquely
,
or
discourse
privately
.
He
called
death
,
the
friend
of
grace
,
though
it
were
the
enemy
of
nature
:
and
whereas
the
Word
,
and
Sacraments
,
and
Prayer
,
do
but
weaken
sin
,
death
kills
it
.
Benefit
of
Prayer
.
Speaking
of
Prayer
,
he
said
,
a
man
was
never
in
a
hard
condition
,
unlesse
he
had
a
hard
heart
,
and
could
not
pray
.
Having
preached
out
of
that
text
,
O
woman
,
great
is
thy
Faith
,
be
it
unto
thee
even
as
thou
wilt
;
he
invited
some
women
to
dinner
,
and
told
them
it
was
a
usuall
saying
,
Let
a
woman
have
her
will
,
and
then
she
would
be
quiet
.
Now
the
way
for
a
woman
to
have
her
will
,
is
to
have
a
strong
Faith
,
Benefit
of
Faith
.
and
to
pray
as
that
woman
in
the
Gospel
did
.
Upon
a
time
when
he
had
preached
long
,
so
that
it
was
somewhat
late
before
he
went
to
dinner
,
We
should
not
be
weary
of
hearing
.
he
said
,
you
shall
have
some
Gentlemen
will
follow
hounds
from
seven
in
the
morning
,
till
four
or
five
in
the
afternoon
,
because
they
love
the
cry
of
dogs
,
which
to
me
was
unpleasant
hearing
;
so
if
we
love
the
Word
,
we
should
be
content
though
the
Minister
stood
above
his
hour
.
And
he
added
,
methinks
it
is
much
better
to
hear
a
Minister
preach
,
then
a
Kennell
of
hounds
to
bark
.
Speaking
of
Recreation
,
he
said
,
he
marvelled
what
the
vocation
of
many
was
,
who
were
so
eager
for
recreation
.
And
if
we
should
come
into
a
house
,
and
see
many
Physick-boxes
and
glasses
,
we
would
conclude
some
body
is
sick
;
Sinfull
recreations
.
so
when
we
see
Hounds
,
and
Hawks
,
and
Cards
,
and
Dice
,
we
may
fear
that
there
is
some
sick
soul
in
that
Family
.
He
told
some
Friends
,
that
if
he
were
to
passe
sentence
who
was
a
rich
man
,
Promises
great
riches
.
he
would
not
look
into
his
purse
or
chest
how
much
gold
he
had
laid
up
,
but
look
into
his
heart
what
promises
were
treasured
up
there
.
For
we
count
him
rich
that
is
rich
in
bonds
,
and
the
pleading
of
the
Promises
in
Prayer
,
is
suing
of
the
bonds
.
Speaking
to
a
Minister
who
was
to
go
to
a
place
where
there
was
but
small
means
,
he
told
him
,
that
his
care
was
to
preach
,
and
do
God
service
,
and
then
God
would
provide
for
him
.
When
he
preached
at
Fausley
,
and
was
much
resorted
unto
,
as
it
was
with
him
in
other
places
,
he
told
a
godly
man
of
his
acquaintance
,
His
humility
.
that
if
the
Countrey
knew
so
much
by
him
,
as
he
knew
by
himself
,
they
would
not
have
him
in
so
much
admiration
.
Speaking
about
going
to
Law
,
his
Opinion
was
,
that
it
was
better
to
buy
Love
then
Law
.
Love
better
then
Law
.
For
one
might
have
a
great
deal
of
love
for
a
little
,
whereas
he
could
have
but
a
little
law
for
a
great
deal
.
He
would
frequently
say
,
That
was
well
,
which
ended
everlastinly
well
;
and
that
was
ill
,
which
ended
everlastingly
ill
:
And
that
a
man
was
never
undone
till
he
was
in
hell
.
This
was
a
speech
which
he
often
used
,
that
if
it
were
lawfull
to
envy
any
,
The
benefit
of
turning
to
God
betimes
.
he
would
envy
those
that
turned
to
God
in
youth
,
whereby
they
escaped
much
sin
and
sorrow
,
and
were
like
unto
Jacob
that
stole
the
blessing
betimes
.
This
was
a
remarkable
passage
of
Providence
,
that
upon
a
time
when
it
was
late
at
night
,
A
special
Providence
.
it
came
into
his
mind
that
he
must
see
a
Friend
of
his
some
two
miles
off
;
he
had
businesse
,
and
would
have
put
it
off
,
but
his
thoughts
were
restlesse
;
whereupon
he
went
,
and
when
he
came
to
the
place
,
all
the
Family
were
in
bed
,
but
only
his
Friend
,
who
was
esteemed
truly
godly
,
but
at
that
time
was
overwhelmed
with
tentations
;
the
occasion
whereof
was
,
some
cruelty
offered
to
his
Children
.
Master
Dod
knew
nothing
,
either
of
the
tentation
or
occasion
of
it
:
But
knocking
at
the
door
,
his
Friend
opened
the
door
to
him
,
to
whom
he
said
,
I
am
come
to
you
,
I
know
not
why
my self
,
but
I
was
restlesse
in
my
spirit
untill
I
had
done
it
.
To
whom
his
Friend
answered
,
You
know
not
why
you
came
,
but
God
knew
why
he
sent
you
;
and
withall
,
pulled
out
a
halter
wherewith
he
had
intended
self-murder
at
that
time
,
which
by
Gods
goodnesse
,
was
by
this
means
prevented
.
Speaking
of
losing
for
Christ
,
he
testified
from
his
own
experience
,
that
for
the
losse
of
one
carnal
Brother
he
had
two
hundred
spiritual
Brethren
.
Before
he
was
married
,
he
could
not
maintain
himself
,
and
thereupon
he
was
thinking
,
how
he
should
maintain
a
Wife
and
Children
,
his
living
not
being
great
;
but
looking
out
of
his
study
window
,
he
saw
a
Hen
and
Chickens
scratching
for
their
living
,
His
Faith
.
and
he
considered
thus
with
himself
,
The
Hen
did
but
live
before
,
and
had
nothing
to
spare
,
and
now
she
had
as
much
with
that
great
Family
.
When
he
saw
a
Christian
to
look
sad
,
he
would
use
that
speech
which
Johnadab
did
to
Amnon
,
Art
not
thou
a
Kings
Son
?
He
would
say
to
those
that
complained
of
losses
and
crosses
,
that
which
Eliphaz
did
to
Job
,
Do
the
consolations
of
God
seem
small
to
you
?
God
hath
taken
away
your
children
,
your
goods
,
but
he
hath
not
taken
away
himself
,
nor
Christ
,
nor
his
Spirit
,
nor
Heaven
,
nor
eternal
life
.
He
used
to
instruct
Christians
how
they
should
never
have
a
great
affliction
,
nor
long
,
How
afflictions
may
be
lessened
.
and
that
was
by
looking
upon
things
which
were
not
seen
,
which
are
eternal
,
2
Cor.
4.17
,
18.
What
can
be
great
to
him
that
counts
the
world
nothing
?
And
what
can
be
long
to
him
that
thinks
his
life
but
a
span
long
?
To
perswade
them
that
are
Christians
not
to
return
railing
for
railing
,
he
would
say
,
that
if
a
dog
bark
at
a
sheep
,
Meeknesse
.
a
sheep
will
not
bark
at
a
dog
.
In
these
times
of
war
,
at
the
first
beginning
of
them
,
when
many
well-affected
people
came
to
him
,
being
affrighted
with
the
Cavaliers
,
he
encouraged
them
,
using
this
speech
,
that
if
a
house
were
full
of
rods
,
what
need
the
Child
fear
,
Comfort
in
dangers
.
when
none
of
them
could
move
without
their
Fathers
hand
;
and
the
Lord
was
a
loving
Father
;
state
and
life
,
and
all
was
in
his
disposing
.
When
afterwards
the
Cavaliers
came
to
his
house
,
and
threatned
to
knock
him
on
the
head
,
he
answered
with
confidence
,
that
if
they
did
,
they
should
send
him
to
Heaven
,
where
he
longed
to
be
,
His
Faith
.
but
they
could
do
nothing
except
God
gave
leave
.
They
broke
open
his
Chests
,
and
Cupboards
,
and
plundred
him
of
his
goods
;
but
he
said
to
a
Friend
of
his
,
that
he
would
not
do
them
that
honour
to
say
they
had
taken
ought
from
him
,
but
it
was
the
Lord
,
alledging
that
of
Job
,
who
when
he
was
spoiled
by
the
Chaldeans
and
the
Sab●ans
,
yet
he
did
not
so
much
as
name
the
Instruments
,
but
,
The
Lord
hath
given
,
and
the
Lord
hath
taken
,
blessed
be
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
At
length
they
came
to
him
,
when
through
weaknesse
he
was
unable
not
only
to
stirre
out
of
his
chamber
,
but
also
out
of
his
bed
;
Cavaliers
cruelty
.
they
cut
the
Curtains
of
his
bed
,
and
pulled
away
the
Pillowbeers
from
under
his
head
,
asking
him
whether
he
could
speak
Latine
,
in
all
which
losses
,
which
were
great
,
he
never
uttered
one
word
of
impatience
.
His
patience
.
In
his
sicknesse
,
when
extream
pain
was
upon
him
,
as
soon
as
the
fit
was
over
,
he
would
say
to
his
maid-servant
that
attended
him
;
O
think
well
of
God
for
it
,
for
it
is
most
justly
and
wisely
done
,
whatsoever
he
sendeth
or
doth
.
When
his
servants
came
to
visit
him
in
the
morning
,
he
would
say
,
have
ye
been
with
God
to
blesse
him
for
your
sleep
this
night
?
He
might
have
made
your
bed
your
grave
.
He
would
often
say
in
his
sicknesse
,
I
am
not
afraid
to
look
death
in
the
face
;
Death
not
feared
.
I
can
say
,
death
,
where
is
thy
sting
?
Death
cannot
hurt
me
.
He
spake
how
death
was
a
sweet
sleep
to
a
Christian
;
adding
,
that
if
Parents
should
tell
little
children
,
who
had
played
all
the
day
,
that
they
must
go
to
bed
,
they
would
be
ready
to
cry
;
but
a
labouring
man
is
glad
when
night
comes
that
he
might
go
to
rest
.
So
wicked
men
,
death
is
unwelcome
unto
them
;
but
a
Child
of
God
,
who
hath
laboured
and
suffered
,
is
glad
when
death
cometh
,
that
he
may
rest
from
his
labours
.
When
he
had
been
long
speaking
to
those
who
came
to
him
,
and
used
to
ask
him
questions
,
and
hath
been
perswaded
to
spare
himself
,
he
would
say
,
hear
but
this
one
thing
more
,
it
may
be
I
shall
never
speak
to
you
again
;
but
if
it
should
be
so
,
Blessed
is
the
servant
whom
his
Lord
when
he
cometh
shall
find
so
doing
.
Hearken
to
a
few
words
more
;
God
hath
heard
all
the
words
we
have
spoken
,
and
considered
with
what
hearts
and
affections
we
have
spoken
them
.
Passionate
rebukes
unprofitable
.
He
used
to
compare
rebukes
uttered
in
passion
to
scalding
potions
,
which
the
Patient
could
not
take
down
.
And
his
opinion
was
,
that
if
we
would
do
good
unto
others
,
we
should
labour
for
meeknesse
of
wisdome
,
whereby
we
shall
be
inabled
to
use
soft
words
and
hard
arguments
.
What
contention
should
be
amongst
married
persons
.
He
allowed
to
Husbands
and
Wives
only
one
contention
;
which
was
this
,
who
should
love
one
another
best
;
and
advised
them
,
that
when
either
of
them
were
in
passion
,
they
should
not
answer
passions
with
passions
,
but
with
compassions
.
He
was
very
plain
and
familiar
both
in
preaching
and
conference
,
yet
very
spiritual
,
His
manner
of
preaching
.
and
performed
all
with
much
gravity
.
The
chief
things
he
sought
God
for
,
in
his
frequent
secret
fastings
and
prayers
,
The
Scope
of
his
Prayers
.
(
as
himself
said
)
were
the
knowledge
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
a
blessing
upon
his
Ministry
,
in
both
which
God
answered
him
abundantly
.
As
for
the
Scriptures
,
God
had
so
enlightened
him
,
that
he
was
able
to
give
account
of
the
drift
and
scope
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
His
exposition
of
Scripture
.
with
great
clearnesse
,
and
to
open
them
in
such
sort
as
proved
very
effectual
for
the
bringing
of
Scripture-light
into
simple
mens
understandings
,
who
were
not
able
to
reach
the
obscure
and
scholastick
interpretations
of
many
.
His
manner
was
to
compare
Scripture
with
Scripture
,
seldome
naming
the
dissenters
,
and
but
sparingly
different
readings
,
but
making
out
the
truth
positively
,
or
by
necessary
consequence
.
His
custom
in
preaching
.
In
preaching
,
he
usually
took
some
portion
of
Scripture
in
order
before
him
,
opening
a
verse
or
two
,
or
more
at
a
time
,
first
clearing
the
drift
and
connection
,
then
giving
the
sense
and
interpretation
briefly
,
but
very
plainly
,
not
leaving
the
text
untill
he
had
made
it
plain
to
the
meanest
capacity
;
then
raising
those
Doctrines
that
were
most
agreeable
to
the
mind
and
meaning
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
that
text
,
clearing
and
exemplifying
his
points
excellently
out
of
the
Word
,
opening
his
proofs
,
(
not
multiplying
particulars
for
oppressing
memory
,
)
not
dwelling
so
long
as
to
make
all
truth
run
through
a
few
texts
.
He
spake
most
largely
and
very
home
in
application
,
mightily
convincing
and
diving
into
mens
hearts
and
consciences
,
and
leaving
them
little
or
nothing
to
object
against
it
.
He
took
great
care
to
speak
to
the
meanest
capacity
,
and
to
feed
the
Lambs
,
saying
,
he
must
stoop
to
the
lowest
capacity
,
and
if
he
could
reach
them
,
others
might
help
themselves
.
He
could
not
endure
that
Ministers
should
use
hard
and
unusuall
English
.
He
said
,
What
preaching
is
unprofitable
.
that
most
Ministers
in
England
usually
shoot
over
the
heads
of
their
hearers
.
He
did
not
strive
to
speak
all
that
might
be
said
to
a
point
,
nor
to
shew
variety
,
or
please
curiosity
,
but
to
speak
to
the
heart
.
He
would
say
,
that
there
were
many
tricks
and
devices
that
some
men
used
in
preaching
,
but
they
seldome
did
good
.
The
pure
Gospel
,
and
that
preaching
which
the
world
counts
foolishnesse
,
was
that
that
works
most
kindly
.
He
was
very
Evangelicall
,
striving
first
to
make
men
see
their
lost
condition
clearly
,
and
to
be
convinced
of
it
,
saying
,
Sense
of
misery
was
a
goo●
step
to
the
remedy
.
And
then
largely
and
excellently
opening
the
Promises
,
and
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
according
to
the
Gospel
,
looking
at
that
as
the
most
effectual
preaching
.
Some
(
saies
he
)
labour
still
to
keep
men
under
terrors
,
and
load
them
with
threatnings
,
&c.
lest
they
should
not
be
humbled
enough
;
but
the
Gospel
works
true
humiliation
,
not
the
Law
;
True
humiliation
.
it
arises
from
sense
of
sin
and
misery
joyned
with
hope
of
mercy
.
The
damned
have
terror
and
sense
of
misery
enough
,
but
that
did
not
humble
them
.
He
desired
to
speak
distinctly
,
not
giving
the
childrens
bread
to
dogs
,
but
to
discover
hypocrisie
and
sincerity
by
lively
characters
and
signes
,
His
preaching
by
signes
.
but
yet
with
great
tendernesse
to
babes
in
Christ
,
striving
to
discover
a
babe
from
an
hypocrite
.
He
was
excellent
for
practical
Divinity
and
living
by
Faith
,
as
to
spirituals
and
temporals
,
and
self-denial
;
and
very
consolatory
,
rendring
Religion
the
most
sweet
and
comfortable
life
,
notwithstanding
sufferings
.
He
used
to
presse
much
after
the
seeking
of
spiritual
illumination
,
in
hearing
and
reading
,
&c.
and
divine
assistance
in
religious
duties
,
not
contenting
our selves
with
the
use
of
parts
and
accomplishments
,
or
grace
received
,
but
to
look
higher
,
saying
,
David
that
could
preach
excellently
,
and
had
Nathan
and
Gad
the
Prophets
also
to
preach
,
yet
cryes
out
for
teaching
;
thereby
shewing
,
that
all
that
teaching
would
not
do
,
unlesse
God
teach
also
.
And
Davids
cryes
,
Open
mine
eyes
;
he
had
the
light
without
,
but
he
must
have
light
within
,
viz.
sight
,
else
he
could
not
see
the
wonders
of
the
Law
,
though
he
had
the
Law
.
Christians
should
be
cheerfull
.
He
used
to
presse
much
to
meeknesse
,
and
a
sweet
disposition
to
affability
,
charity
and
cheerfulnesse
,
not
to
be
rigid
,
sour
,
tart
,
nor
sad
,
least
the
world
should
think
that
we
served
an
hard
Master
.
Being
above
eighty
years
old
,
his
pains
were
very
great
,
yet
not
painfull
to
him
.
His
indefatigablenesse
.
He
preached
almost
all
day
long
on
the
Lords
day
,
yet
said
,
it
was
no
great
matter
to
pay
money
when
one
had
it
,
all
the
labour
was
to
get
it
.
He
opened
a
Chapter
,
and
prayed
in
his
Family
,
after
preached
twice
in
publique
,
and
in
the
interim
discoursed
all
dinner
while
,
but
eat
very
little
.
He
brought
in
many
with
him
to
dinner
,
besides
his
four
or
six
constant
Widows
;
if
his
Wife
began
to
doubt
of
her
provision
at
sight
of
so
many
,
he
would
say
,
Better
want
meat
then
good
company
,
but
there
is
something
in
the
house
,
though
cold
.
This
is
not
a
day
to
feast
the
bodies
but
souls
.
At
first
sitting
down
,
he
would
bid
them
help
themselves
and
one
another
,
and
see
that
none
want
.
Let
me
(
said
he
)
bid
you
but
once
,
for
I
would
not
speak
a
vain
word
to
day
.
After
both
Sermons
,
the
house
would
be
filled
;
and
he
being
sate
in
his
chair
,
used
to
say
,
if
any
have
a
good
question
,
or
a
hard
place
of
Scripture
to
open
,
let
them
say
on
;
and
when
he
was
faint
,
he
would
call
for
a
small
glasse
of
Wine
and
Beer
mixt
,
and
then
to
it
again
till
night
.
The
benefit
of
plain
preach-king
.
He
was
excellent
in
preaching
occasionally
from
the
creatures
,
as
he
walked
or
rode
.
His
Ministry
was
so
spiritual
,
and
yet
so
plain
,
that
poor
simple
people
that
never
knew
what
Religion
meant
,
when
they
had
gone
to
hear
him
,
could
not
choose
but
talk
of
his
Sermon
.
It
mightily
affected
poor
creatures
to
hear
the
Mysteries
of
God
,
(
by
his
excellent
skill
that
way
)
brought
down
to
their
own
language
and
dialect
.
He
was
so
holy
and
spiritual
both
in
life
and
doctrine
,
that
he
silenced
even
desperate
and
devillish
opposers
of
Religion
.
His
holy
life
.
It
was
a
discredit
for
any
to
speak
evil
of
him
,
because
it
must
needs
expresse
much
malice
,
and
all
men
most
generally
(
in
his
latter
time
at
least
)
honoured
him
.
His
peace-maing
.
He
was
very
successefull
in
making
peace
,
though
between
desperate
and
almost
implacable
adversaries
,
and
some
of
them
wicked
,
mightily
convincing
them
with
Gospel-arguments
,
to
the
overcoming
and
quieting
of
their
spirits
.
His
acutenesse
.
He
would
answer
any
questions
propounded
,
that
were
but
fit
for
a
Divine
to
speak
to
;
yet
shewing
his
approbation
or
dislike
of
the
question
according
to
the
honesty
and
spiritualnesse
,
or
curiosity
and
lightnesse
of
it
.
When
mean
inferiour
people
came
to
speak
with
him
,
if
he
was
walking
in
the
Church
,
His
humility
.
where
he
used
most
to
study
,
that
he
might
have
room
to
walk
in
,
(
being
troubled
with
the
stone
)
or
elsewhere
;
if
he
thought
them
bashfull
,
he
would
meet
them
,
and
say
,
Would
you
speak
with
me
?
And
when
he
found
them
unable
to
state
their
question
,
he
would
help
them
out
with
it
,
taking
care
to
find
the
sore
;
but
would
answer
and
deal
so
compassionately
and
tenderly
,
as
not
to
discourage
the
poorest
soul
from
coming
again
to
him
.
If
any
questioned
him
about
Ceremonies
,
His
modesty
.
about
which
many
then
suffered
,
he
was
very
wary
in
dealing
,
(
not
shy
in
speaking
his
judgment
)
but
carefull
of
advising
them
according
to
their
strength
.
He
would
bid
them
take
heed
of
being
led
meerly
by
the
imitation
of
any
body
,
〈◊〉
other
mens
arguments
,
but
look
to
their
Scripture-light
,
and
see
〈◊〉
●●guments
they
had
to
bear
them
out
;
and
whether
they
could
〈◊〉
alone
in
that
case
if
they
should
survive
their
patterns
.
He
would
not
have
them
make
a
businesse
about
lesser
things
,
and
then
fall
off
from
what
they
began
to
professe
.
Being
to
advise
a
young
man
in
his
choice
of
a
yokefellow
,
What
Wise
should
be
chosen
.
he
bad
him
look
principally
after
Godlinesse
.
Men
talk
of
a
portion
,
grace
is
the
b●st
portion
.
The
wise
woman
buildeth
up
the
house
,
viz.
The
godly
,
&c.
Not
the
rich
.
Some
use
to
say
,
There
is
a
portion
and
civility
,
and
we
will
hope
for
grace
;
But
,
saith
he
,
rather
make
sure
grace
,
and
hope
for
riches
;
There
's
far
greater
reason
for
it
.
For
Godlinesse
hath
the
Promises
,
riches
hath
none
.
A
Sonne
or
Daughter
of
God
shall
be
provided
for
.
He
would
say
,
he
that
could
answer
two
questions
well
,
How
we
may
alwaies
have
comfort
.
might
have
comfort
in
any
place
or
condition
,
viz.
Who
am
I
?
and
what
do
I
here
?
Am
I
a
Child
of
God
?
and
am
I
in
my
calling
or
way
?
He
hath
given
his
Angels
charge
to
keep
thee
in
all
thy
waies
.
And
that
the
knowledge
of
two
things
would
make
one
willing
to
suffer
or
die
,
viz.
What
Heaven
is
;
And
that
it
's
mine
;
What
will
make
us
willing
to
suffer
.
I
(
said
one
)
if
a
man
were
sure
.
To
whom
he
answered
,
Truly
Assurance
is
to
be
had
,
and
what
have
we
been
doing
all
this
while
?
He
used
to
say
,
Assurance
to
be
laboured
fo●
they
that
hope
to
go
to
Heaven
(
as
most
do
)
and
had
not
good
evidence
for
it
,
were
like
a
man
,
that
passing
by
a
great
house
and
estate
,
would
say
,
This
is
mine
;
but
being
bid
to
shew
his
title
,
would
say
,
some
body
must
have
it
,
and
why
not
I
?
Such
is
most
mens
title
for
Heaven
.
During
the
time
of
his
last
sicknesse
,
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
try
him
by
grievous
pains
,
most
bitter
and
sharp
,
of
the
strangury
;
but
when
he
had
any
intermissions
,
he
was
breathing
out
such
speeches
,
as
tended
to
the
praise
of
God
,
and
to
the
edification
of
those
that
attended
him
.
Thankfulness
▪
in
afflictions
.
He
slept
little
all
the
night
or
day
long
before
his
death
,
in
all
which
time
he
imployed
his
attendants
which
were
about
him
,
to
read
the
Scriptures
,
which
he
expounded
to
them
.
And
when
his
strength
was
spent
with
speaking
,
he
retired
himself
to
Prayer
and
Meditation
.
Prayer
.
When
he
felt
his
paines
returning
,
he
would
intreat
those
that
were
about
him
,
to
pray
to
God
for
him
,
either
to
give
him
deliverance
or
patience
.
His
tentation
a
little
before
his
death
,
and
his
wrestlings
with
Satan
were
great
;
His
tentation
,
and
victory
.
so
were
his
victories
.
He
spake
to
one
that
did
watch
with
him
all
night
,
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
that
he
had
been
wrestling
with
Satan
all
that
night
,
who
accused
him
that
he
neither
preached
,
nor
prayed
,
nor
performed
any
duty
as
he
should
have
done
,
for
manner
or
for
end
,
but
he
said
,
I
have
answered
him
from
the
example
of
the
Prodigal
and
the
Publican
.
His
faith
,
and
patience
.
His
Faith
and
Patience
were
encreased
and
perfected
by
his
sufferings
.
He
longed
and
thirsted
to
be
with
Christ
,
which
words
he
often
uttered
.
One
of
his
last
speeches
was
this
,
with
his
eyes
and
hands
lifted
up
to
Heaven
,
he
sighed
,
and
said
,
I
desire
to
be
dissolved
and
to
be
with
Christ
His
pains
left
him
not
an
hour
before
his
death
,
his
speech
also
then
leaving
him
;
he
could
not
eat
nor
drink
two
daies
before
his
death
.
And
so
quietly
and
patiently
he
ended
his
life
,
His
death
.
making
a
happy
change
,
being
fourscore
and
sixteen
years
old
,
Anno
Christi
,
1645.
The
Life
of
Master
Robert
Balsom
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
1647.
RObert
Balsom
was
born
at
Shipton-Montague
,
in
the
County
of
Somerset
.
Having
spent
some
years
in
New-in-hall
in
Oxford
,
upon
his
removall
thence
,
he
was
entertained
by
Master
Bernard
of
Batcomb
,
in
the
aforesaid
County
,
to
teach
School
,
and
preach
sometimes
as
his
Assistant
;
under
whom
he
greatly
improved
his
abilities
for
preaching
.
Upon
the
death
of
Master
Bernard
,
preaching
occasionally
at
a
neighbour
village
call'd
Stoke
,
His
call
to
Stoke
.
among
a
company
of
poor
untaught
people
,
one
that
lived
thereabouts
,
told
him
,
that
if
such
a
Minister
should
come
and
preach
among
that
people
,
where
there
was
so
small
encouragement
,
he
should
think
that
God
had
a
great
work
to
do
upon
them
.
Hereupon
Master
Balsom
promised
to
be
their
Minister
,
where
he
enjoyed
about
fourty
pounds
a
year
.
The
great
successe
of
his
Ministry
.
The
successe
of
his
Ministry
there
was
very
great
,
insomuch
that
he
hath
been
heard
say
,
that
there
were
but
few
Sermons
that
he
preached
there
,
but
he
had
intelligence
,
that
some
one
or
other
were
converted
by
them
.
The
troubles
growing
in
those
parts
,
by
reason
of
our
Civil
Warres
,
after
one
or
two
years
abode
there
,
he
was
forced
for
his
own
safety
,
to
betake
himself
to
Warder
Castle
in
Wiltshire
,
His
flight
to
Warder
Castle
where
he
had
not
continued
long
,
but
the
Castle
was
besieged
by
the
Kings
party
.
Upon
the
news
of
their
approach
,
he
was
minded
to
have
gone
for
London
,
but
being
desired
by
Colonel
Ludlow
,
the
Governour
of
that
Castle
,
he
remained
there
during
the
siege
.
A
little
before
the
Castle
was
delivered
up
,
as
they
were
in
Treaty
about
the
surrender
of
it
,
Master
Balsom
walking
upon
the
roof
of
the
Castle
,
heard
three
Souldiers
say
,
That
they
had
sworn
upon
the
Bible
,
to
take
away
the
life
of
one
in
the
Castle
.
He
asked
one
of
them
,
Who
is
that
ye
mean
?
Is
it
our
Minister
?
They
replyed
,
Yes
;
for
he
is
a
Witch
:
which
they
affirmed
upon
this
ground
,
because
the
Castle
had
divers
times
been
very
strangely
relieved
with
provision
.
Special
providences
.
As
at
one
time
with
a
herd
of
Swine
coming
down
to
the
gates
,
which
they
took
in
;
and
at
another
time
by
some
Deer
,
and
Conies
,
the
siege
then
being
not
close
,
but
straightning
them
at
a
distance
.
He
asked
them
,
what
was
their
names
?
They
told
him
,
they
were
the
three
merry
boyes
:
He
replyed
,
your
names
are
very
unsuitable
to
the
times
.
And
so
after
some
farther
discourse
,
parted
with
them
.
After
the
surrender
of
the
Castle
,
and
the
enemies
entry
,
they
presently
seized
on
Master
Balsom
,
and
clapt
him
up
in
a
close
low
room
.
About
twelve
a
clock
at
night
,
the
key
of
the
room
was
given
to
the
three
Souldiets
that
had
sworn
his
death
:
They
having
received
the
key
,
presently
entered
the
room
where
he
was
with
another
Souldier
,
who
was
hanged
the
next
morning
:
No
sooner
came
they
into
the
room
,
but
they
put
off
their
hats
,
and
standing
still
,
lookt
on
him
at
a
distance
,
saying
nothing
to
him
.
He
suspecting
them
to
be
the
men
that
had
sworn
to
take
away
his
life
,
spake
to
them
thus
;
Friends
,
what
is
your
business
?
are
not
ye
the
men
that
have
sworn
to
take
away
my
life
?
They
answered
to
this
purpose
,
We
have
taken
a
wicked
oath
,
God
forgive
us
,
but
we
will
do
you
no
hurt
.
He
desired
them
to
come
near
unto
him
,
but
they
stood
trembling
,
perswaded
him
to
make
an
escape
,
voluntarily
offering
him
their
best
assistance
.
He
answered
,
now
I
suspect
you
,
you
are
ashamed
to
take
away
my
life
,
now
I
am
in
your
hands
,
but
would
perswade
me
to
a
flight
,
that
you
might
with
the
more
colour
kill
me
in
the
pursuit
.
They
assuring
him
,
they
intended
really
the
setting
of
him
at
liberty
;
He
asked
what
they
thought
would
become
of
them
?
They
answered
,
they
would
go
along
with
him
.
He
replyed
,
That
you
shall
not
do
;
for
if
I
be
taken
again
,
I
shall
be
but
in
the
same
case
I
am
;
but
if
you
be
taken
,
it
will
cost
you
your
lives
.
And
therefore
I
will
rather
suffer
the
utmost
that
God
shall
suffer
them
to
inflict
upon
me
,
then
hazard
the
lives
of
those
that
have
shewed
themselves
so
friendly
to
me
.
Upon
this
,
they
had
him
forth
into
the
fresh
air
,
and
in
the
mean
time
made
clean
his
room
,
and
so
left
him
.
The
next
morning
,
a
Councel
of
War
was
call'd
,
and
as
they
were
debating
to
put
him
to
death
,
a
Captain
of
the
Councel
stood
up
,
and
said
,
I
will
have
no
hand
in
the
blood
of
this
man
,
and
so
went
out
of
the
room
,
and
no
farther
progresse
was
made
as
concerning
him
.
Afterwards
they
carried
him
in
a
Cart
to
Salisbury
;
His
remove
to
Sarum
.
As
he
was
carried
through
the
town
to
the
Prison
,
the
people
of
the
town
entertained
him
with
great
scorn
and
contempt
;
and
that
night
another
Councel
of
War
was
call'd
,
and
packt
for
the
purpose
,
by
which
he
was
condemned
to
be
hang'd
.
He
is
condemned
to
be
hanged
.
Hereupon
the
High
Sheriff
of
the
County
went
unto
him
into
the
Prison
,
and
after
much
ill
language
that
he
used
towards
him
,
he
told
him
that
he
was
come
to
tell
him
,
that
he
must
prepare
himself
to
die
,
for
he
was
condemned
by
the
Councel
of
War
,
to
be
hang'd
the
next
morning
at
six
a
clock
;
but
withall
,
assured
him
,
that
if
he
would
ask
pardon
of
the
King
for
his
offence
,
and
serve
his
Majesty
for
the
future
,
as
he
had
formerly
served
against
him
,
he
should
both
save
his
life
,
and
have
what
preferment
he
could
reasonably
desire
.
He
answered
,
for
me
to
ask
pardon
where
I
am
not
conscious
of
an
offence
,
His
courage
and
constancy
.
were
but
the
part
of
a
fool
;
and
to
betray
my
conscience
in
hope
of
preferment
,
were
but
the
part
of
a
Knave
;
and
if
I
had
neither
hope
of
heaven
,
nor
fear
of
hell
,
I
had
rather
die
an
honest
man
,
then
live
a
fool
or
a
knave
.
The
next
morning
he
rose
about
five
a
clock
,
being
something
troubled
that
he
had
slept
so
long
:
About
six
a
clock
the
Officers
came
into
the
room
to
bring
him
forth
to
execution
.
While
he
was
preparing
to
go
with
them
,
he
heard
a
Post
ride
in
,
asking
hastily
,
Is
the
Prisoner
yet
alive
?
A
special
Providence
.
His
remove
to
Winchester
.
who
brought
with
him
a
Reprieve
from
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
,
to
whom
he
was
carried
to
Winchester
.
As
he
came
to
the
gates
of
the
town
,
Sir
William
Ogle
the
Governour
met
him
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
would
feed
him
with
bread
and
water
for
two
or
three
daies
,
and
then
hang
him
.
Then
he
was
brought
to
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
,
who
spake
to
him
thus
;
Master
Balsom
,
I
little
thought
one
day
that
you
should
have
been
my
Prisoner
,
and
I
cannot
but
wonder
,
that
such
men
as
you
should
be
engaged
in
a
rebellion
against
the
King
.
To
whom
he
replyed
,
Sir
,
I
cannot
but
wonder
,
that
such
men
as
you
should
call
this
rebellion
.
Sir
Ralph
desired
him
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
grounds
,
upon
which
he
and
his
party
proceeded
,
promising
him
,
that
he
should
not
suffer
for
any
thing
that
he
spake
to
him
.
After
about
half
an
hours
discourse
,
he
committed
him
to
his
own
Marshall
,
with
this
charge
,
Keep
this
man
safe
,
but
use
him
well
.
The
Marshall
received
him
,
and
after
some
little
rough
entertainment
,
upon
his
entrance
into
his
house
,
he
at
length
used
him
with
great
seeming
respect
.
Long
he
had
not
been
there
,
but
a
Gentlewoman
came
to
him
with
a
pottle
of
Sack
,
He
is
urged
to
recant
.
urging
him
to
preach
a
Recantation
Sermon
the
next
morning
before
the
Lords
,
promising
that
if
he
would
so
do
,
the
King
would
make
him
a
Doctor
.
He
replyed
,
Sure
you
do
but
mock
me
;
for
should
I
preach
upon
such
short
warning
,
the
Lords
would
never
hear
such
extempore
stuff
;
but
if
you
be
in
good
earnest
,
and
would
make
me
a
Doctor
indeed
,
then
let
me
have
the
same
Law
ye
use
to
give
your
Doctors
,
viz.
a
quarter
of
a
years
time
to
make
a
Sermon
,
and
by
that
time
you
may
know
more
of
my
mind
.
The
next
morning
an
Order
was
brought
for
the
conveying
of
him
to
Oxford
,
whither
he
was
accordingly
carried
.
His
remove
to
Oxford
.
He
lighted
first
at
the
Blewbore
,
whither
they
brought
a
company
of
the
Queens
followers
,
who
with
much
fury
oftentimes
swore
,
that
he
should
not
go
alive
out
of
the
room
.
But
the
Musqueteers
,
who
were
set
as
a
guard
upon
him
,
desired
them
to
be
quiet
,
telling
them
that
he
was
their
Prisoner
,
and
should
not
suffer
there
,
but
they
would
suffer
with
him
.
Thence
he
was
conveyed
to
the
Castle
,
where
after
two
or
three
daies
abode
,
he
enjoyed
the
same
liberty
with
other
Prisoners
;
And
a
while
after
,
he
set
up
an
Exposition
Lecture
in
the
prison
twice
a
day
:
To
which
,
not
only
the
Prisoners
,
and
some
of
the
Souldiers
,
but
divers
Courtiers
,
and
many
out
of
the
town
often
came
.
Being
prohibited
once
or
twice
to
go
on
in
this
Exercise
,
he
answered
,
if
ye
are
weary
of
me
,
I
am
not
willing
to
trouble
you
any
longer
;
ye
may
turn
me
out
of
your
doors
when
you
will
;
but
while
I
have
a
tongue
to
speak
,
and
people
to
speak
to
,
I
will
not
hold
my
peace
.
After
some
moneths
of
imprisonment
,
he
was
released
by
exchange
.
His
Release
.
As
he
was
departing
thence
,
some
Courtiers
and
others
,
that
had
formerly
shewed
him
some
favour
,
perswaded
him
to
close
with
their
party
,
and
to
stay
with
them
.
He
utterly
refusing
,
divers
of
them
accompanied
him
out
of
town
;
and
as
they
were
parting
,
one
of
them
said
;
Sir
,
If
any
of
us
should
fall
into
your
hands
,
we
should
desire
no
better
entertainment
then
you
have
had
amongst
us
.
He
replyed
,
Gentlemen
,
I
could
wish
that
ten
thousand
of
you
might
fall
into
our
hands
within
this
moneth
,
that
you
might
see
how
kindly
we
would
deal
with
you
.
Thence
he
was
sent
for
by
the
Lord
Generall
Essex
to
be
Chaplain
in
his
Army
,
He
is
sent
for
by
the
Earl
of
Essex
.
with
whom
he
continued
,
during
his
command
.
Then
he
went
to
Barwick
,
where
he
was
received
with
great
affection
of
the
people
,
His
going
to
Barwick
.
and
saw
in
a
short
time
great
successe
of
his
labours
in
the
Ministry
.
During
his
abode
there
,
two
things
were
very
remarkeable
:
One
,
whereas
there
was
a
Child
that
had
been
strangely
visited
with
such
a
weaknesse
,
as
neither
Physicians
or
Divines
could
guesse
at
the
cause
,
or
find
out
the
cure
;
Hereupon
Master
Balsom
moved
some
Christians
there
to
seek
God
with
him
,
by
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
which
accordingly
they
did
,
A
special
Providence
.
and
obtained
a
suddain
and
extraordinary
answer
.
For
as
the
Mother
of
the
Child
came
home
from
the
Exercise
,
her
Child
met
her
,
and
told
her
,
she
was
very
well
,
who
before
had
kept
her
bed
of
a
long
time
.
The
other
thing
remarkable
was
this
;
A
Scottish
Lord
,
by
name
,
the
Lord
of
Granson
,
took
up
his
habitation
for
a
time
in
Barwick
,
and
brought
with
him
his
Family
.
In
which
,
amongst
others
,
was
the
Steward
of
his
house
,
formerly
reputed
a
godly
man
,
who
was
very
much
afflicted
in
mind
:
Master
Balsom
came
to
visit
him
,
and
administred
some
comfort
to
him
for
that
time
.
But
two
or
three
daies
after
he
being
sorely
afflicted
again
,
Master
Balsom
was
sent
for
,
who
finding
him
very
much
weakned
and
worn
out
by
the
violence
of
temptation
,
began
to
speak
comfortably
to
him
.
But
perceiving
that
no
words
of
comfort
would
fasten
on
him
,
he
whispered
to
him
in
his
ear
to
this
purpose
,
I
doubt
there
is
something
within
,
that
you
should
do
well
to
discover
.
Whereupon
immediately
the
mans
tongue
swelled
out
of
his
mouth
,
insomuch
that
he
was
not
able
to
speak
.
Master
Balsom
continued
speaking
to
him
,
till
at
length
,
to
the
astonishment
of
those
in
the
room
,
being
many
,
and
some
of
them
persons
of
quality
,
a
shrill
voice
was
heard
,
as
from
out
of
his
throat
(
having
not
any
use
of
his
tongue
)
to
this
purpose
:
Possession
.
Satan
.
What
dost
thou
talking
to
him
of
Promises
,
and
free
grace
?
He
is
mine
.
Master
Balsom
apprehending
it
to
be
the
voice
of
the
Devil
,
replyed
:
Balsom
.
No
Satan
,
thou
dost
not
know
any
man
to
be
thine
while
there
is
life
in
him
.
Satan
.
But
this
is
a
notorious
wicked
wretch
,
and
therefore
is
mine
.
Balsom
.
The
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
.
If
God
would
let
me
loose
upon
you
,
I
should
find
enough
in
the
best
of
you
,
Satan
.
to
make
you
all
mine
.
Balsom
.
But
thou
art
bound
Satan
.
And
so
turning
himself
to
the
people
,
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
he
said
,
What
a
gracious
God
have
we
,
that
suffers
not
Satan
to
have
his
will
upon
us
?
Satan
.
Then
the
Devil
began
to
curse
and
swear
,
and
blaspheme
the
Trinity
in
a
most
fearfull
and
horrible
manner
.
Balsom
.
The
Lord
rebuke
thee
.
But
this
man
is
mine
,
for
he
hath
given
himself
to
me
;
Satan
.
and
sealed
it
with
his
blood
.
I
do
not
believe
that
the
father
of
lies
speaketh
truth
,
Balsom
.
and
I
do
believe
,
how
confident
soever
thou
art
,
that
thou
wilt
lose
thy
hold
before
to
morrow
morning
.
The
Devil
continued
to
curse
and
swear
further
,
saying
,
Satan
.
How
canst
thou
endure
to
hear
thy
God
blasphemed
?
I
will
never
give
over
blaspheming
so
long
as
thou
stayest
in
the
room
.
I
will
pray
for
him
.
Balsom
.
Wilt
thou
pray
for
a
man
that
is
damned
?
Satan
.
I
will
go
home
and
pray
for
him
,
Balsom
.
and
get
all
the
force
I
can
in
the
town
to
joyn
with
me
.
After
this
,
there
being
no
more
voice
heard
,
Mr.
Balsom
went
home
about
eleven
a
clock
at
night
,
where
he
found
in
his
house
divers
Christians
,
which
he
intended
to
have
sent
for
,
waiting
for
him
;
and
upon
the
sight
of
them
,
he
spake
to
them
to
this
purpose
:
Friends
,
A
special
Providence
.
I
wonder
at
the
providence
of
God
,
in
bringing
you
hither
at
this
time
,
for
otherwise
I
must
have
sent
for
you
.
And
so
declaring
to
them
what
had
hapned
to
the
afflicted
man
,
he
desired
them
to
spend
some
part
of
the
night
with
him
,
in
seeking
God
for
him
,
which
accordingly
they
did
.
The
next
morning
Master
Balsom
going
to
visit
him
again
,
found
him
in
a
comfortable
condition
;
and
asking
of
him
,
how
he
did
?
He
answered
,
Through
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
I
have
overcome
,
and
am
now
as
full
of
comfort
,
as
I
was
before
of
trouble
.
And
so
continued
all
that
day
cheerfull
,
but
in
great
weaknesse
,
and
the
next
morning
died
,
no
disease
appearing
upon
him
.
After
some
time
of
Master
Balsom's
abode
there
,
he
was
earnestly
intreated
to
return
into
his
own
Countrey
,
to
which
,
for
some
important
reasons
he
was
inclined
,
but
was
as
earnestly
importuned
by
many
of
the
inhabitants
of
Barwick
,
either
to
abide
with
them
,
or
to
return
again
to
them
.
And
after
many
other
Arguments
,
as
he
was
just
parting
with
them
,
as
their
last
Argument
to
perswade
him
to
stay
with
him
,
they
presented
him
with
a
list
of
about
threescore
that
had
been
(
as
they
were
verily
perswaded
)
savingly
wrought
on
by
his
Ministry
,
The
great
successe
of
his
Ministry
.
during
the
time
of
his
continuance
there
.
He
left
them
,
but
with
a
mind
of
returning
to
them
again
,
if
providence
crost
it
not
,
but
his
return
was
prevented
by
his
death
,
which
hapned
about
two
year
after
,
His
death
.
as
he
was
endeavouring
to
get
himself
free
from
the
place
,
where
he
then
was
,
to
return
to
them
.
In
which
space
of
time
he
did
much
good
,
as
in
converting
many
,
so
in
reducing
many
that
were
drawn
away
by
Sectaries
.
The
Life
of
Master
Herbert
Palmer
,
B.
D.
late
Master
of
Queens-Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
who
died
Anno
Christi
1647.
His
Parentage
.
HErbert
Palmer
was
descended
of
an
ancient
Family
of
that
name
,
allied
to
divers
other
Families
of
note
,
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
.
His
Father
was
Sir
Thomas
Palmer
of
Wingham
in
East-Kent
,
about
six
miles
distant
from
Canterbury
.
His
Mother
was
the
eldest
Daughter
of
Herbert
Pelham
of
Crawley
in
Sussex
Esquire
.
He
was
born
at
Wingham
,
and
was
there
baptized
,
March
29.
1601.
His
birth
and
education
.
He
had
the
happinesse
of
a
prudent
and
pious
Education
.
His
Father
,
beside
his
Piety
,
being
a
very
wise
man
,
and
of
a
more
then
ordinary
understanding
,
as
well
in
State-affairs
,
as
those
of
a
more
private
concernment
.
His
Mother
,
beside
her
Prudence
and
other
accomplishments
more
then
ordinary
in
her
sex
,
was
also
eminently
religious
,
and
both
of
them
exceeding
carefull
of
his
education
.
Himself
also
,
being
even
from
his
infancy
,
much
addicted
to
the
serious
study
both
of
Religion
and
Learning
,
in
both
of
which
he
had
made
more
then
ordinary
Proficiency
in
a
short
time
,
and
continued
the
exercise
and
improvement
of
them
afterward
.
The
Symptomes
of
Grace
and
Piety
began
betimes
to
put
themselves
forth
to
the
view
and
observation
of
others
,
as
soon
almost
as
the
exercise
and
use
of
reason
;
so
that
we
may
not
without
good
ground
,
esteem
him
sanctified
even
from
the
Womb.
He
was
sanctified
from
the
Womb.
When
he
was
about
the
age
of
four
or
five
years
,
he
would
cry
to
go
to
his
Lady-mother
,
That
he
might
hear
somewhat
of
God
;
So
soon
had
these
her
Religious
discourses
,
made
pleasing
impressions
on
his
apprehension
.
Neither
did
these
,
and
such
like
expressions
of
affection
to
good
things
soon
vanish
away
,
(
as
childish
apprehensions
use
to
do
,
)
but
continued
and
encreased
,
according
as
his
years
and
the
use
of
reason
increased
.
Mr.
HERBERT
PALMER
.
He
was
early
acquainted
with
the
Book
of
God
,
His
frequent
reading
of
the
Scriptures
.
which
he
much
delighted
in
,
and
read
with
great
affection
,
(
insomuch
that
while
he
was
but
a
child
,
little
more
then
five
years
old
,
he
wept
in
reading
the
story
of
Joseph
)
and
took
much
pleasure
in
learning
of
Chapters
by
heart
.
And
here
was
laid
the
first
foundation
of
that
great
exactnesse
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Scriptures
,
to
which
he
did
afterwards
attain
.
He
had
excellent
natural
parts
,
both
intellectual
and
moral
:
His
natural
endowments
.
which
as
they
were
soon
capable
of
being
imployed
,
so
they
were
soon
set
on
work
;
his
Parents
vigilancy
being
such
,
that
they
suffered
no
time
to
be
neglected
.
He
learned
the
French
tongue
almost
as
soon
as
he
could
speak
English
;
even
so
soon
,
as
that
he
hath
often
affirmed
,
His
skill
in
the
French
.
he
did
not
remember
his
learning
of
it
.
And
he
did
afterwards
attain
so
great
exactnesse
of
speaking
and
preaching
in
that
language
,
together
with
a
perfect
knowledge
of
the
state
and
affairs
of
that
Kingdom
,
especially
of
the
Protestant
Churches
amongst
them
,
that
he
was
often
,
by
strangers
,
thought
to
be
a
native
French-man
;
and
did
not
doubt
but
to
entertain
discourse
with
any
person
of
that
Nation
,
for
some
hours
together
in
their
own
language
,
concerning
the
affairs
of
that
Kingdom
,
who
should
not
be
able
by
his
discourse
to
distinguish
him
from
a
native
French-man
,
but
judge
him
to
be
born
and
bred
in
France
;
so
well
was
he
furnished
with
an
exact
knowledge
,
both
of
the
Propriety
and
due
Pronunciation
of
that
language
,
and
of
the
persons
,
places
,
and
affairs
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
the
Churches
therein
.
A
thing
not
often
seen
in
one
who
had
never
been
out
of
England
.
When
he
learned
the
Latine
tongue
,
His
industry
.
with
such
other
parts
of
learning
,
as
younger
years
are
usually
imployed
in
at
School
,
his
diligence
and
proficiency
therein
was
such
,
as
produced
both
commendation
and
admiration
.
And
while
others
at
vacant
hours
,
were
following
their
sports
and
recreations
,
he
was
constantly
observed
to
be
reading
studiously
by
himself
;
taking
as
much
pleasure
in
good
imployments
,
as
others
in
sports
;
and
counting
that
the
best
Passe-time
,
wherein
the
time
was
best
passed
.
His
carriage
towards
his
Parents
,
was
dutifull
and
obsequious
;
His
observance
of
his
Parents
.
not
only
during
his
Minority
,
but
even
afterwards
;
which
was
very
evident
in
that
honour
and
reverend
respect
,
which
he
continued
to
expresse
to
his
godly
aged
Mother
to
the
day
of
her
death
,
which
hapned
not
long
before
his
own
:
being
also
a
special
helper
to
her
in
the
waies
of
holinesse
.
And
what
he
thus
practised
himself
,
he
did
frequently
commend
to
others
,
being
alwaies
(
though
himself
unmarried
)
a
great
asserter
of
Parental
authority
;
as
well
from
that
great
emphasis
which
God
puts
upon
it
through
the
whole
current
of
Scripture
,
as
from
those
remarkable
judgments
,
which
in
Scripture
,
and
in
his
own
experience
he
had
observed
to
be
inflicted
on
disobedient
and
undutifull
children
,
(
whom
,
as
he
was
wont
to
say
,
he
had
scarce
ever
known
to
escape
some
visible
judgment
for
it
in
this
life
,
though
possibly
otherwise
godly
persons
,
)
as
also
from
those
unavoidable
mischiefs
,
which
do
frequently
ensue
in
Civil
Societies
,
Despisers
of
Parents
usually
punished
by
God
.
where
the
authority
of
Superiours
is
vilified
or
contemned
,
and
which
(
if
well
considered
)
will
be
often
found
to
take
their
first
rise
and
original
from
the
contempt
of
Paternal
authority
.
His
admission
into
the
University
.
He
was
about
the
year
1615.
admitted
Fellow-Commoner
in
Saint
Johns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
where
he
continued
his
former
diligence
,
as
well
in
the
exercise
of
Religion
,
as
the
improvement
of
his
learning
,
both
in
his
private
Study
,
and
in
the
performance
of
Exercises
in
the
University
and
Colledge
,
notwithstanding
the
exemption
which
Fellow-Commoners
in
Colledges
are
ready
to
plead
from
the
performance
of
them
.
He
is
made
Fellow
of
Queens
Colledge
.
After
that
he
had
there
taken
the
degree
of
Master
of
Arts
,
about
the
year
1622.
he
was
in
the
year
1623.
constituted
Fellow
of
Queens
Colledge
in
that
University
;
where
,
although
he
were
a
Gentleman
,
that
beside
his
Fellowship
,
had
an
estate
of
his
own
,
and
so
had
the
lesse
need
in
point
of
maintenance
,
to
take
that
trouble
of
Pupils
upon
him
;
His
care
over
his
Pupils
.
yet
(
not
satisfying
himself
,
to
take
a
place
upon
him
,
without
performing
the
Office
thereunto
belonging
)
he
took
many
Pupils
,
of
whom
he
was
more
then
ordinarily
carefull
,
being
very
diligent
both
in
praying
with
them
in
his
Chamber
,
and
instructing
them
in
the
grounds
of
Religion
;
as
also
keeping
them
to
their
studies
,
and
the
performance
of
disputations
,
and
other
exercises
of
learning
,
privately
in
his
Chamber
;
beside
the
more
publique
exercises
required
of
them
by
the
Colledge
,
to
the
great
benefit
of
those
that
were
his
Pupils
.
He
is
ordained
Minister
.
While
he
was
Fellow
of
Queens
Colledge
,
about
the
year
1624.
he
was
solemnly
ordained
to
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
whereunto
from
a
Child
he
had
addicted
himself
;
And
about
the
year
1626
,
was
called
to
the
publique
exercise
thereof
,
as
a
Lecturer
in
the
City
of
Canterbury
;
His
call
to
Canterbury
.
where
,
for
divers
years
,
(
notwithstanding
the
great
oppositions
he
there
met
with
,
from
such
as
were
enemies
to
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
)
he
did
with
much
diligence
and
very
great
successe
discharge
that
great
work
,
to
the
spiritual
edification
and
comfort
of
many
yet
alive
,
to
whom
his
memory
to
this
day
is
precious
.
The
occasion
of
his
coming
thither
was
this
;
Coming
from
Cambridge
,
The
occasion
of
it
.
to
give
a
visit
to
his
Brother
Sir
Thomas
Palmer
at
Wingham
,
he
did
at
the
intreaty
of
some
Friends
,
preach
a
Sermon
at
the
Cathedral
Church
in
Canterbury
,
and
that
with
so
much
true
Zeal
,
and
reall
savour
of
Piety
▪
as
did
much
affect
the
godly
hearers
.
The
report
hereof
coming
to
the
knowledge
of
Master
Delme
(
a
godly
,
faithfull
,
prudent
and
laborious
Minister
of
the
French
Church
in
Canterbury
)
he
made
a
journey
to
Wingham
on
purpose
to
gain
a
further
knowledge
of
him
,
and
acquaintance
with
him
,
(
with
whom
he
was
already
not
a
little
in
love
from
that
good
report
he
had
heard
of
him
,
though
as
yet
by
face
unknown
to
him
;
)
and
hereby
not
only
obtained
the
knowledge
of
the
man
,
but
was
also
,
by
his
gracious
and
savoury
discourse
and
carriage
,
very
much
confirmed
in
that
good
opinion
which
he
had
before
conceived
of
him
.
And
this
was
the
first
foundation
of
that
intire
and
Christian
friendship
,
which
with
much
spiritual
advantage
to
them
both
,
Friendship
.
was
contracted
between
these
two
holy
men
,
which
continued
and
increased
daily
to
their
mutual
comfort
and
contentment
while
they
were
both
living
,
and
the
memory
thereof
is
still
precious
to
him
that
doth
yet
survive
.
After
this
,
before
his
return
to
Cambridge
,
having
(
at
the
request
of
Master
Delme
,
)
preached
a
second
Sermon
at
Saint
Georges
Church
in
Canterbury
,
on
a
week
day
Lecture
;
the
most
godly
and
best
affected
in
the
City
were
more
and
more
taken
with
him
,
and
expressed
great
desires
of
enjoying
his
Ministry
amongst
them
,
if
it
might
be
obtained
.
Hereupon
Master
Delme
,
with
divers
others
,
of
the
most
considerable
Gentlemen
and
Citizens
,
having
earnestly
sought
direction
from
God
in
a
matter
of
such
concernment
,
did
seriously
advise
about
it
;
and
being
first
assured
of
the
concurrent
desires
of
many
others
,
did
by
letters
and
messages
to
Cambridge
,
signifie
to
him
the
desire
of
the
godly
in
that
City
,
that
he
would
undertake
to
preach
a
Lecture
amongst
them
.
This
invitation
after
mature
deliberation
,
His
self-denial
.
he
thought
good
to
accept
of
,
preferring
the
opportunity
and
probability
of
doing
good
in
that
populous
place
,
before
the
hopes
of
preferment
,
either
in
the
University
or
elsewhere
,
which
,
by
reason
of
his
many
Friends
and
acquaintance
great
at
Court
,
and
otherwise
,
he
might
likely
have
attained
unto
;
holding
steady
to
that
resolution
(
which
long
before
that
time
he
had
taken
up
,
)
so
to
imploy
himself
as
might
probably
most
promte
the
Work
of
God
,
whatever
became
of
his
own
advantages
.
Whereupon
a
License
being
obtained
for
him
from
George
Abbot
,
then
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
authorizing
him
to
preach
a
weekly
Lecture
on
the
Lords
day
in
the
afternoon
at
Alphage
Church
in
that
City
;
He
left
his
Fellowship
in
the
University
,
and
undertook
this
work
.
During
his
abode
in
this
employment
,
he
did
much
edifie
the
people
there
,
both
by
sound
doctrine
,
and
exemplary
conversation
.
He
was
a
burning
and
shining
light
.
His
Sermons
were
altogether
spiritual
and
heavenly
,
full
of
solid
explications
and
practicall
applications
of
the
Word
of
God
;
whereby
the
City
was
well
seasoned
as
with
savoury
salt
,
and
much
preserved
from
those
innovations
and
corruptions
,
both
in
doctrine
and
Worship
,
which
in
those
dayes
were
creeping
on
apace
;
by
reason
whereof
that
leven
of
formality
,
which
many
of
the
Cathedralists
were
promoting
,
(
who
preferred
pompous
Ceremonies
before
the
power
of
Godlinesse
)
was
stopped
from
spreading
and
corrupting
so
much
,
His
opposition
to
innovations
.
as
otherwise
it
might
have
done
.
For
although
he
was
not
then
perswaded
of
the
unlawfulnesse
of
the
then
Government
,
and
some
Ceremonies
then
in
use
,
yet
he
could
no
way
approve
of
the
corrupt
innovations
coming
on
in
those
daies
,
but
did
with
all
wisdome
and
zeal
reprove
them
,
countenancing
goodnesse
and
good
men
.
And
by
this
means
,
he
was
a
great
stay
and
comfort
to
the
godly
Ministers
and
People
,
both
in
the
City
and
Countrey
thereabouts
;
whom
,
not
only
by
his
publique
preaching
,
but
by
many
other
Christian
and
Ministerial
helps
administred
in
his
more
private
Converses
,
he
did
very
much
incourage
in
true
Piety
.
Of
this
very
many
Families
in
that
City
had
great
experience
,
(
even
those
of
the
meanest
ranke
,
His
humility
.
)
whom
he
was
wont
often
to
visit
as
he
had
opportunity
,
that
he
might
the
better
understand
their
spiritual
condition
;
admitting
also
persons
of
all
ranks
freely
to
apply
themselves
unto
him
as
they
had
occasion
,
and
to
partake
the
benefit
of
private
Conferences
,
Prayers
,
and
other
religious
exercises
;
as
likewise
affording
his
Christian
advice
and
direction
in
cases
of
difficulty
,
especially
to
distressed
Consciences
;
in
which
cases
,
by
most
of
his
prudent
and
judicious
resolutions
,
he
was
frequently
consulted
with
as
a
kind
of
Oracle
.
And
that
not
only
during
his
abode
at
Canterbury
,
but
wherever
else
the
Providence
of
God
did
cast
him
.
And
herein
he
had
an
excellent
ability
and
dexterity
,
and
took
much
delight
in
it
.
He
doth
good
abroad
.
And
his
assistance
he
afforded
not
only
to
those
of
that
City
,
but
also
to
many
of
the
most
Religious
Families
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
thereabouts
;
to
whom
,
both
by
his
personal
Converses
,
and
his
Christian
letters
(
of
which
there
are
great
numbers
yet
to
be
seen
)
he
afforded
frequent
directions
and
encouragements
in
the
waies
of
God
;
And
particularly
the
Noble
Family
of
Thomas
late
Earl
of
Winchelsey
,
then
Vicount
Maidstone
(
whose
abode
at
that
time
was
at
the
Mote
,
a
place
near
Canterbury
:
)
the
exemplary
Piety
of
whose
Family
,
and
the
several
Noble
Branches
thereof
,
was
by
him
in
a
special
manner
promoted
.
The
like
assistance
he
afforded
also
to
those
of
the
French
Congregation
in
Canterbury
,
whom
,
by
reason
of
his
exact
knowledge
in
the
French
language
,
he
was
able
to
edifie
very
much
.
And
(
at
the
request
of
their
Eldership
)
he
did
twice
preach
to
them
in
that
language
upon
most
solemn
daies
,
to
the
great
ashonishment
and
edification
of
the
whole
Congregation
.
It
is
memorable
,
that
an
ancient
French
Gentlewoman
,
when
she
saw
him
the
first
time
coming
into
the
Pulpit
,
being
startled
at
the
smallnesse
of
his
personal
appearance
,
and
the
weaknesse
of
his
look
,
cryed
out
(
in
the
hearing
of
those
that
sate
by
her
)
Hola
!
que
nous
dira
cest
enfant
ioy
?
Alas
,
what
should
this
Child
say
to
us
?
But
having
heard
him
pray
and
preach
with
so
much
spiritual
strength
and
vigour
,
she
lift
her
hands
to
heaven
with
admiration
and
joy
,
blessing
God
for
what
she
had
heard
.
Yet
this
his
faithfull
discharge
of
the
Ministry
was
not
without
some
opposition
.
He
is
opposed
by
Sectaries
and
Cathedralists
.
On
the
one
hand
those
of
the
Separation
,
and
such
as
were
inclineable
thereunto
,
were
somewhat
troublesome
to
him
;
but
could
get
no
advantage
upon
him
,
nor
did
prevail
any
thing
(
while
he
remained
there
)
upon
his
hearers
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Cathedralists
and
their
favourers
did
oppose
him
,
fearing
(
it's
like
)
lest
his
godly
courses
and
exact
walking
might
be
a
blemish
to
their
loose
and
carnal
waies
.
And
therefore
,
though
the
greatnesse
of
his
birth
,
and
friends
hindered
them
somewhat
from
prosecuting
of
him
,
as
probably
they
would
otherwise
have
done
;
yet
once
some
of
the
chiefest
of
them
adventured
to
exhibit
Articles
against
him
:
But
his
cause
and
answers
proved
such
,
as
that
they
were
not
able
to
hurt
him
.
After
three
years
,
or
thereabouts
,
his
Lecture
there
was
put
down
by
the
Dean
and
Arch-Dean
,
His
Lecture
put
down
.
(
upon
certain
instructions
then
on
foot
concerning
Afternoon
Sermons
)
to
the
great
grief
of
his
godly
hearers
.
But
not
long
after
,
upon
the
petition
of
great
numbers
of
the
Gentry
and
Citizens
,
to
the
then
Arch-bishop
,
by
whose
License
and
authority
he
had
been
before
established
,
(
accompanied
with
the
laudable
testimony
of
divers
Ministers
,
concerning
his
Orthodox
doctrine
,
and
unblamable
conversation
,
together
with
the
concurrent
testimony
of
ten
Knights
,
He
is
again
restored
.
and
divers
others
of
the
Gentry
and
chief
Citizens
)
he
was
again
restored
.
During
his
continuance
here
,
he
was
twice
(
by
the
procurement
of
his
Friends
at
Court
)
likely
to
be
made
one
of
the
Prebendaries
of
Canterbury
.
Tentations
prevented
.
But
he
often
admired
and
praised
that
Providence
of
God
,
that
his
Friends
endeavours
therein
succeeded
not
;
seeing
himself
by
this
means
delivered
from
many
temptations
and
dangers
,
which
had
been
incident
,
if
he
had
been
one
of
that
company
;
they
being
afterward
,
by
the
succeeding
Arch-bishop
,
mainly
set
on
work
,
for
the
setting
up
and
promoting
superstitious
innovations
.
After
some
years
he
was
removed
from
Canterbury
,
His
remove
to
Ashwel
.
to
the
Vicaridge
of
Ashwel
in
Hartfordshire
,
whereunto
he
was
presented
by
William
Laud
the
late
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
(
which
in
his
defence
before
the
House
of
Peers
in
Parliament
,
was
by
the
Arch-bishop
insisted
upon
as
one
of
his
good
deeds
:
)
to
which
he
received
institution
,
Febr.
7.
1632.
where
he
continued
the
same
zeal
,
diligence
and
care
,
which
he
had
before
discovered
,
in
seeking
the
good
of
those
souls
that
were
committed
to
his
charge
.
Beside
his
constant
preaching
there
twice
every
Lords
day
,
His
great
pains
he
did
also
very
frequently
preach
to
them
occasionally
,
as
any
opportunity
was
offered
;
not
willing
to
let
passe
any
advantage
offered
of
doing
them
good
.
Wherein
,
notwithstanding
the
excellency
of
his
learning
,
His
humility
and
sincerity
.
whereby
,
if
he
had
sought
it
,
he
might
have
attained
great
applause
and
admiration
(
even
from
knowing
men
)
in
the
ostentation
thereof
:
yet
he
chose
alwaies
to
condescend
to
the
capacities
of
his
hearers
,
with
so
much
plainnesse
,
as
that
(
if
possible
)
he
might
be
understood
by
all
,
His
prudence
.
even
those
of
the
meanest
capacities
,
as
being
most
studious
,
both
for
the
matter
and
manner
of
his
preaching
,
how
he
might
be
able
most
of
all
to
profit
those
that
heard
him
.
And
on
this
ground
upon
any
emergent
occasions
he
endeavoured
as
much
as
might
be
,
to
sute
his
matter
thereunto
,
that
so
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
Providence
of
God
,
might
one
adde
edge
unto
the
other
,
and
both
joyntly
become
the
more
effectuall
.
And
for
the
same
reason
he
did
the
more
approve
of
Funeral
Sermons
,
for
that
at
such
times
the
minds
of
men
,
especially
those
more
immediately
concerned
,
are
thereby
rendred
the
more
pensive
and
serious
,
and
so
the
more
fit
to
take
impression
by
the
Word
.
On
the
same
ground
also
was
he
carefull
to
observe
the
advantages
of
sicknesse
,
or
any
other
considerable
afflictions
,
because
his
Admonitions
and
Christian
Aavice
,
were
like
to
be
at
such
a
time
the
more
effectuall
,
when
God
had
as
it
were
softned
their
heart
,
and
opened
their
ear
to
hear
.
His
diligent
catechizing
.
He
was
also
carefull
by
Catechizing
,
both
in
publique
,
and
at
his
own
house
,
to
instruct
in
the
Principles
of
Religion
,
not
only
the
Children
and
youth
,
but
even
those
that
were
more
aged
,
in
case
he
discerned
them
ignorant
,
and
such
as
stood
in
need
thereof
;
and
yet
not
so
as
might
expose
them
to
scorn
and
reproach
,
but
so
as
might
most
conduce
to
their
edfication
in
the
knowledge
and
fear
of
the
Lord
.
To
which
end
he
had
prevailed
with
those
of
his
Parish
,
at
lest
the
farre
greater
number
of
them
,
and
those
the
most
considerable
persons
to
concurre
with
him
in
it
;
by
sending
their
Children
and
Servants
constantly
to
be
catechized
on
the
Lords
day
before
the
Afternoon-Sermon
(
some
of
whom
he
catechized
publiquely
in
the
Congregation
,
and
others
more
privately
in
his
own
house
,
either
by
himself
or
his
assistant
,
)
that
so
that
the
publique
Catechizing
might
neither
be
too
tedious
,
nor
intrench
upon
the
time
allotted
for
other
exercises
,
as
Praying
,
Reading
,
Expounding
,
Preaching
,
&c.
nor
yet
the
examination
of
others
for
want
of
time
,
be
wholly
omitted
;
as
also
by
their
own
endeavours
at
home
to
help
on
this
work
:
and
likewise
to
contribute
their
assistance
in
perswading
others
to
the
same
willingnesse
.
As
for
those
who
were
more
eminent
,
but
yet
needed
instruction
,
he
laboured
both
by
his
own
perswasion
,
and
the
perswasion
of
others
,
to
work
in
them
a
willingnesse
to
repair
to
him
in
private
at
convenient
times
,
that
by
conferences
with
them
,
and
friendly
discourse
in
a
familiar
and
gentle
manner
,
he
might
bring
them
to
such
a
sufficiency
of
knowledge
,
as
was
necessary
for
their
own
salvation
.
And
the
better
to
perswade
people
to
a
willingnesse
▪
thus
to
receive
instruction
,
he
used
by
way
of
encouragement
,
His
prudent
charity
.
(
especially
to
those
of
the
meaner
sort
)
to
give
Bibles
to
such
as
could
read
,
and
five
shillings
in
money
to
such
as
could
not
,
when
they
attained
such
a
measure
of
knowledge
,
as
that
they
were
judged
fit
to
partake
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
And
such
like
rewards
and
incouragements
he
used
to
bestow
on
others
,
as
he
saw
occasion
;
furnishing
them
with
Books
and
writings
,
and
otherwise
encouraging
them
according
as
they
should
manifest
their
diligence
in
gaining
and
improving
their
knowledge
.
All
which
the
generation
to
come
,
and
the
children
yet
unborn
,
may
have
cause
to
blesse
God
for
,
when
they
shall
receive
the
benefits
thereof
,
communicated
from
their
Parents
to
them
,
while
others
do
as
much
as
in
them
lies
,
intail
ignorance
and
atheism
upon
their
posterity
.
And
because
he
found
it
difficult
to
bring
those
of
shallow
memories
and
weak
capacities
to
understand
and
remember
the
Principles
of
Religion
;
discerning
,
that
many
who
could
not
distinctly
repeat
the
words
,
did
yet
understand
the
matter
,
and
therefore
were
not
to
be
despised
or
discouraged
;
and
others
of
firmer
memories
,
who
were
able
to
learn
the
words
,
did
understand
little
or
nothing
of
the
meaning
of
them
.
He
did
therefore
study
how
he
might
best
remedy
both
those
evils
;
and
to
that
end
,
framed
several
forms
of
Catechisms
in
divers
kinds
.
At
length
he
pitched
on
that
form
,
as
the
most
convenient
that
he
could
think
of
,
which
he
published
in
print
,
intituled
,
An
endeavour
of
making
the
principles
of
Christian
Religion
plain
and
easie
,
His
Cathechism
.
of
which
so
many
thousands
have
been
printed
of
late
years
,
and
entertained
with
great
approbation
.
His
method
therein
is
this
;
The
answers
which
make
up
the
main
body
of
the
Catechism
,
are
so
many
distinct
Aphorisms
,
or
entire
Propositions
in
themselves
,
without
dependance
on
the
questions
to
make
the
sense
entire
,
containing
in
themselves
a
brief
module
of
Divinity
:
And
to
that
purpose
so
much
of
the
question
is
still
repeated
in
the
answer
,
as
is
necessary
to
make
the
sense
perfect
.
Hereby
the
Learner
is
freed
from
a
double
inconvenience
:
The
one
is
,
that
where
the
sense
of
an
answer
is
imperfect
,
he
is
forced
to
charge
his
memory
with
learning
the
question
also
,
or
else
to
make
use
either
of
this
Book
or
anothers
help
to
ask
the
question
,
that
so
that
answer
which
he
hath
learned
may
be
perfect
sense
.
The
other
is
,
that
aptnesse
in
the
Learner
to
misapply
the
answer
to
a
wrong
question
,
when
he
learns
only
the
predicate
of
the
Proposition
without
the
subject
.
Both
which
inconveniences
are
in
this
way
in
a
great
measure
prevented
.
Another
thing
mainly
considerable
in
his
method
,
is
,
That
beside
the
main
questions
and
the
answers
thereunto
,
there
are
also
annexed
divers
explicatory
questions
,
which
require
no
other
answer
but
Yes
,
or
No
;
which
without
any
further
charging
of
the
Learners
memory
,
do
direct
him
to
the
distinct
observing
of
what
is
contained
in
the
principal
answer
,
and
so
to
the
understanding
thereof
;
whereas
otherwise
heedlesse
Learners
are
apt
(
Parot-like
)
only
to
learn
the
words
without
at
all
regarding
the
meaning
of
them
.
The
same
also
will
help
to
direst
a
weak
memory
the
better
to
recite
the
larger
answer
,
if
he
be
first
required
to
give
a
particular
answer
to
those
expository
questions
;
for
he
will
then
have
nothing
to
expresse
in
the
full
answer
,
beside
what
in
the
Preparatory
questions
had
been
suggested
to
him
.
As
for
example
;
Quest.
In
what
condition
was
man
created
by
God
at
the
first
?
Was
he
made
miserable
?
(
No
)
or
very
happy
?
(
Yes
)
In
the
Image
of
God
?
(
Yes
)
In
what
condition
then
was
man
created
by
God
at
first
?
Answ.
Man
was
created
at
the
first
in
a
very
happy
condition
,
in
the
Image
of
God
.
And
in
the
same
method
he
intended
to
digest
the
lesser
Catechism
,
composed
by
the
Assembly
of
Divines
at
Westminster
,
(
and
authorized
for
publique
use
)
if
God
had
afforded
him
life
to
have
seen
that
Catechism
perfected
,
to
the
compiling
whereof
he
had
contributed
no
small
assistance
;
which
therefore
since
his
death
hath
been
performed
,
by
one
that
was
intimate
with
him
,
and
fully
acquainted
with
his
resolutions
in
that
particular
.
His
manner
of
reforming
disorders
.
As
he
was
carefull
thus
to
instruct
his
flock
,
so
was
he
also
vigilant
to
prevent
disorders
and
misdemeanours
amongst
them
in
point
of
practice
,
wherein
he
was
not
contented
to
use
his
own
personal
endeavours
,
but
did
also
ingage
his
Parishioners
to
contribute
their
best
assistance
thereunto
;
whereunto
they
did
oblige
themselves
in
divers
excellent
Resolutions
and
Agreements
,
concluded
by
common
consent
amongst
them
,
and
subscribed
by
their
hands
,
viz.
for
the
preventing
and
punishing
of
Drunkennesse
and
Tippling
,
of
prophaning
the
Lords
day
,
and
of
other
prophane
,
or
disorderly
demeanours
during
the
exercise
of
Divine
Worship
,
by
sleeping
,
talking
,
playing
,
&c.
as
likewise
of
stealing
,
and
pilfering
,
of
prophane
swearing
and
cursing
,
of
rayling
,
slandering
,
whoredome
,
fighting
and
quarrelling
,
disobedience
to
Parents
and
Governours
,
and
of
other
misdemeanours
in
whom
soever
.
His
Family-Government
.
In
the
religious
ordering
of
his
own
Family
,
he
was
extraordinary
vigilant
and
painfull
,
that
it
might
be
,
so
much
as
in
him
lay
,
a
Garden
without
weeds
;
and
that
those
which
were
under
his
roof
,
might
either
not
perish
,
or
at
least
not
through
his
default
.
Indeed
his
house
was
a
School
of
Religion
,
such
as
there
are
very
few
to
be
found
;
insomuch
that
it
was
counted
a
great
happinesse
to
live
under
his
roof
,
under
the
constant
enjoyment
of
so
much
means
for
the
souls
good
.
It
was
his
great
care
to
entertain
none
in
his
Family
,
but
such
as
were
either
truly
godly
,
or
at
least
willing
to
be
instructed
and
educated
in
the
waies
of
God
,
and
who
would
be
ready
and
willing
to
attend
the
exercises
of
Gods
worship
,
both
publiquely
and
privately
,
and
to
avoid
all
scandalous
conversation
.
It
was
his
constant
practice
twice
every
day
to
pray
with
his
Family
,
not
allowing
any
to
be
absent
;
at
which
times
he
read
to
them
some
portion
both
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
.
He
was
carefull
also
to
catechize
his
Family
twice
every
week
,
and
likewise
on
Friday
and
Saturday
to
require
an
account
from
them
of
the
Sermons
preached
the
Lords
day
before
,
which
he
then
repeated
to
them
.
Having
also
while
he
was
at
Ashwel
,
the
Sonnes
of
divers
considerable
persons
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
sojourning
in
his
house
,
for
their
better
education
in
Religion
and
Learning
,
(
he
maintaining
in
his
house
an
Assistant
as
a
Schoolmaster
to
teach
them
)
he
required
of
them
the
like
account
in
Catechizing
and
Repetitions
as
of
his
own
Servants
.
He
had
also
daily
after
dinner
and
Supper
,
a
Chapter
read
by
one
of
those
Gentlemen
in
course
,
and
he
whose
turn
was
to
read
,
was
required
also
,
after
he
had
read
,
to
repeat
the
substance
out
of
his
memory
,
which
(
by
constant
custom
)
they
had
attained
an
ability
to
perform
very
exactly
;
after
which
,
himself
used
to
go
over
the
same
briefly
,
by
way
of
exposition
,
of
what
appeared
difficult
,
and
noting
such
observations
as
were
most
obvious
from
the
most
remarkable
passages
therein
.
Beside
this
,
he
required
his
Servants
,
after
every
meal
,
to
have
some
portion
of
Scripture
read
amongst
them
,
or
some
other
religious
Treatise
concerning
the
fundamentals
of
Religion
,
if
not
both
.
But
especially
he
was
carefull
that
all
his
Family
should
sanctifie
the
Sabbath-day
.
His
care
for
sanctifying
the
Sabbath
.
And
therefore
would
not
suffer
them
to
be
imployed
late
the
night
before
about
their
ordinary
employments
,
but
caused
them
to
conclude
sooner
then
on
other
daies
,
that
they
might
not
be
indisposed
for
the
duties
of
the
day
following
.
And
on
the
Sabbath-day
it self
,
he
was
carefull
that
they
should
not
spend
any
part
of
it
idly
or
vainly
,
no
not
in
any
unnecessary
preparations
of
diet
or
the
like
,
but
only
of
such
and
so
much
as
was
necessary
for
their
comfortable
refreshment
that
day
;
but
would
have
them
spend
the
whole
day
,
as
much
as
might
be
,
in
the
exercises
of
some
of
Gods
Ordinances
publique
or
private
,
insomuch
that
if
he
had
known
of
any
dish
that
had
kept
any
of
his
Servants
from
attending
on
any
of
Gods
Ordinances
,
he
would
not
at
all
eat
of
it
.
And
for
better
sanctifying
of
that
day
,
he
was
carefull
not
only
to
perform
private
duties
in
his
Family
,
as
Prayer
,
Reading
,
Singing
of
Psalms
,
&c.
but
also
when
he
went
to
the
publique
Ordinances
,
he
would
call
all
his
Family
together
to
go
along
with
him
,
that
so
they
might
be
present
at
the
whole
service
of
God
.
And
in
the
evening
of
the
day
,
he
required
of
all
his
Servants
,
and
the
young
Gentlemen
that
sojourned
with
him
,
an
account
of
such
portions
of
Scripture
as
had
been
read
in
publique
;
and
as
they
recited
particular
passages
thereof
,
he
gave
brief
expositions
of
them
,
and
observations
from
them
:
pressing
them
to
meditate
in
private
of
what
they
read
in
publique
.
Beside
this
great
care
of
his
Family
joyntly
,
he
was
also
frequent
in
giving
them
personall
counsell
and
direction
in
the
waies
of
God
,
exhorting
them
also
to
a
daily
constancy
in
the
performance
of
secret
duties
between
God
and
their
own
soul
;
so
that
scarce
any
Family
enjoyed
the
like
measure
of
helps
and
encouragements
in
the
waies
of
holinesse
.
His
secret
duties
.
His
exact
walking
in
his
own
secret
devotion
,
was
also
exceedingly
remarkable
.
He
was
a
man
much
in
Communion
with
God
.
Twice
every
day
he
was
in
secret
a
Suiter
at
the
Throne
of
grace
,
and
oftener
,
as
any
particular
occasion
was
offered
.
He
would
very
seldome
enter
upon
any
businesse
,
either
by
himself
,
or
with
others
,
His
Fasting
,
and
Prayer
.
without
first
seeking
of
God
.
He
did
often
set
daies
apart
to
humble
himself
in
secret
by
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
according
as
either
publique
or
particular
occasions
did
seem
to
call
for
it
;
as
also
in
solemn
Thanksgivings
,
for
mercies
received
,
whether
publique
or
private
.
His
frequency
in
reading
the
Scriptures
.
He
was
a
great
admirer
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
much
conversant
in
them
.
Beside
what
he
had
read
and
heard
read
in
his
Family
,
he
did
every
day
by
himself
read
some
part
both
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
and
constantly
write
short
meditations
and
observations
of
what
he
so
read
,
whereof
he
hath
left
behind
him
many
hundred
sheets
written
in
Characters
.
He
was
so
throughly
acquainted
with
it
,
that
it
was
not
easie
to
name
a
Chapter
or
Verse
,
but
he
would
presently
tell
the
Contents
of
it
;
nor
to
name
any
sentence
of
Scripture
,
but
he
could
presently
tell
in
what
Chapter
or
Verse
it
was
to
be
found
;
yea
scarce
any
particular
case
could
fall
out
in
practice
,
but
that
he
would
be
able
to
shew
what
particular
directions
the
Word
of
God
afforded
for
it
.
He
was
also
a
great
observer
of
Providence
,
and
took
special
notice
how
the
Providences
of
God
,
and
the
Word
of
God
did
constantly
agree
together
.
And
from
hence
was
able
to
give
very
near
conjectures
,
if
not
evident
Predictions
in
many
cases
,
what
God
was
about
to
do
,
and
what
good
or
evil
events
were
likely
to
come
to
passe
;
by
comparing
present
actions
with
such
Precedents
as
he
had
before
observed
,
in
the
Providences
and
Word
of
God
in
like
cases
.
His
holy
and
exact
walking
And
as
he
was
very
carefull
to
order
all
his
actions
according
to
his
constant
rule
,
of
being
subservient
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
souls
,
so
that
even
his
journeys
,
visits
,
discourses
,
and
familiar
converses
with
any
,
were
not
undertaken
without
a
special
eye
hereunto
;
so
did
he
also
keep
an
exact
account
of
what
had
passed
;
every
night
before
his
going
to
rest
,
setting
down
in
writing
(
in
his
usuall
Character
,
)
the
passages
of
that
day
,
what
actions
or
discourses
he
had
been
employed
in
,
what
successes
or
disappointments
,
what
mercies
or
crosses
he
met
withall
,
and
what
failings
he
observed
in
himself
:
all
which
he
surveyed
again
at
the
end
of
every
week
,
writing
down
the
chief
passages
of
that
week
,
and
so
from
moneth
to
moneth
,
and
year
to
year
.
By
means
whereof
he
was
throughly
acquainted
with
his
own
spiritual
condition
,
and
did
maintain
a
constant
exactnesse
,
and
even
walking
with
God
;
which
being
so
uniform
,
might
perhaps
by
some
be
the
lesse
observed
.
Like
as
the
Sunnes
constant
brightnesse
,
produceth
lesse
admiration
,
then
some
blazing
Starre
that
appeareth
but
for
a
while
;
men
usually
more
admiring
things
rare
then
excellent
.
In
the
year
1632.
he
was
by
the
University
of
Cambridge
made
one
of
the
University-Preachers
(
having
proceeded
Batchelor
of
Divinity
about
two
years
before
;
)
A
matter
of
honour
and
repute
,
He
is
made
University-Preacher
.
rather
then
of
profit
or
employment
.
Yet
also
a
matter
of
some
advantage
in
some
cases
,
(
as
times
then
went
)
being
in
the
nature
of
a
general
License
,
whereby
he
was
authorized
to
preach
,
as
he
should
have
occasion
,
in
any
part
of
England
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
,
he
with
Doctor
Tuckny
were
chosen
Clarks
of
the
Convocation
for
the
Diocesse
of
Lincoln
;
wherein
he
might
have
been
of
good
use
,
in
case
it
had
been
thought
fit
to
have
kept
up
that
kind
of
Assembly
,
to
have
acted
in
concurrence
with
the
Parliament
as
in
former
times
.
In
the
year
1643.
he
was
by
authority
of
Parliament
called
to
be
a
Member
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
at
Westminster
.
He
is
made
a
Member
of
the
Assembly
.
And
after
some
time
he
was
chosen
one
of
the
Assessors
,
appointed
to
assist
the
Prolocutor
in
case
of
absence
or
in
infirmity
.
He
was
in
that
Assembly
an
eminent
and
very
usefull
Member
,
exceeding
diligent
and
industrious
,
being
very
rarely
absent
,
His
conscientiousnesse
therein
.
and
that
not
but
upon
urget
unavoidable
occasions
.
For
,
as
he
accounted
it
an
honour
to
be
employed
by
God
in
so
publique
a
service
for
the
good
of
his
Church
:
so
he
did
conscientiously
attend
upon
that
service
,
prefering
it
before
all
other
more
particular
employments
,
which
though
in
themselves
excellent
,
yet
ought
,
in
his
judgment
,
to
give
way
to
this
.
And
he
was
exceeding
well
fitted
for
this
employment
,
His
fitnesse
for
it
.
having
a
clear
and
ready
apprehension
,
and
firm
and
vast
memory
,
a
solid
and
steady
judgement
,
and
a
good
ability
freely
to
expresse
himself
.
In
matters
of
deliberation
,
he
manifested
much
Integrity
and
Christian
wisdome
.
In
matters
of
debate
,
whether
about
Doctrine
or
Discipline
,
he
discovered
a
great
sagacity
in
searching
out
the
true
sense
of
Scripture
,
a
clear
judgment
and
strength
of
reason
,
as
well
in
the
accurate
stating
of
questions
for
debate
,
as
in
confirming
the
truth
,
and
dissolving
objections
against
it
;
in
all
,
a
great
measure
of
Zeal
,
Piety
,
and
Prudence
.
All
which
procured
him
much
reverence
and
esteem
from
the
rest
of
his
Brethren
,
who
judged
his
presence
and
assistance
a
very
great
help
and
advantage
in
that
difficult
work
,
and
bewailed
his
death
as
an
unspeakable
losse
.
His
judgment
was
known
to
be
for
the
Presbyterian
Government
;
the
principles
whereof
he
did
throughly
understand
,
and
was
well
able
to
defend
,
and
was
a
very
great
Instrument
for
the
promoting
of
it
.
Yet
in
two
things
he
was
at
first
much
unsatisfied
,
but
by
the
debates
of
the
Assembly
,
did
professe
himself
to
receive
satisfaction
in
both
.
One
was
concerning
the
Divine-Right
of
Ruling
Elders
,
wherein
he
afterwards
professed
himself
to
be
fully
convinced
,
principally
by
the
Authority
of
those
two
places
,
1
Cor.
12.28
.
(
where
Government
is
attributed
to
a
distinct
rank
of
Officers
inferiour
to
Teachers
,
)
and
1
Tim.
5.17
.
which
implyeth
,
that
there
are
other
Elders
which
rule
well
,
beside
those
that
labour
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
.
The
other
was
,
whether
there
ought
not
to
be
continued
in
the
Church
,
an
Office
superiour
to
that
of
Presbyters
.
For
although
he
did
not
approve
of
the
Hierarchical
Government
,
as
it
was
of
late
established
and
practised
amongst
us
:
yet
since
it
is
confessed
that
Timothy
and
Titus
as
Evangelists
did
exercise
an
authority
,
superiour
to
that
of
ordinary
Presbyters
,
the
object
of
which
authority
seemed
to
be
of
perpetual
continuance
in
the
Church
,
it
seemed
probable
to
him
,
that
the
Office
also
of
an
Evangelist
was
no
extraordinary
Office
,
but
ought
to
be
continued
in
the
Church
.
But
hereunto
he
received
satisfaction
,
principally
from
hence
,
that
in
case
the
Holy
Ghost
had
intended
the
continuance
of
that
Office
,
he
would
withall
have
described
the
work
and
qualification
of
persons
fit
for
it
,
and
taken
some
course
for
continuing
the
succession
thereof
,
as
is
done
in
that
of
Elders
and
Deacons
.
But
this
being
wholly
omitted
,
there
being
no
more
extant
in
that
kind
,
then
concerning
the
Apostolical
Office
,
the
power
of
working
miracles
,
&c.
We
are
rather
to
esteem
that
Office
as
well
as
these
to
be
extraordinary
,
and
but
of
a
temporary
continuance
,
expiring
with
the
persons
.
Being
thus
called
to
attend
the
Assembly
at
Westminster
,
he
was
forced
to
intermit
his
ordinary
residence
at
Ashwel
;
His
care
for
Ashwel
in
his
absence
.
being
able
only
to
exercise
such
a
care
of
them
as
might
be
performed
at
a
distance
,
and
by
making
occasionall
journeys
thither
,
as
he
could
obtain
opportunities
so
to
do
.
But
the
ordinary
exercise
of
the
ministerial
work
there
,
together
with
the
profits
of
the
place
,
he
put
over
to
a
godly
and
able
Divine
to
be
performed
in
his
absence
;
reserving
notwithstanding
his
title
to
the
place
,
not
knowing
how
soon
God
might
afford
him
opportunity
of
returning
to
them
again
.
But
,
unwilling
to
intermit
the
exercise
of
his
ministerial
function
,
he
did
at
first
preach
occasionally
(
as
he
was
requested
,
)
in
divers
Churches
in
and
about
London
,
resolving
notwithstanding
within
himself
,
to
accept
of
the
first
invitation
for
the
constant
exercise
thereof
.
And
accordingly
being
soon
after
requested
by
the
Inhabitants
of
Dukes-place
in
London
,
His
choice
to
Dukes-place
.
(
who
were
then
destitute
of
a
Minister
)
to
preach
amongst
them
,
he
did
(
notwithstanding
their
inability
to
raise
any
considerable
maintenance
,
His
self-denial
.
which
might
invite
him
)
willingly
accept
of
that
employment
.
This
work
he
performed
amongst
them
with
much
faithfulnesse
and
diligence
,
as
well
by
publique
reading
,
His
great
pains
.
praying
and
preaching
amongst
them
twice
every
Lords
day
,
and
at
other
times
as
there
was
occasion
;
as
also
by
administring
the
Sacraments
,
publique
catechizing
,
and
exposition
of
such
portions
of
Scripture
as
were
read
amongst
them
.
And
likewise
(
as
his
custom
had
been
elsewhere
)
by
more
private
acquaintance
and
converse
with
them
in
their
Families
,
whereby
he
might
be
the
better
able
to
afford
personall
directions
,
and
other
Ministeriall
helps
to
them
,
as
their
severall
conditions
might
require
.
All
which
was
performed
with
so
much
Meeknesse
,
Wisdom
and
Piety
,
and
accompanied
with
such
a
blessing
from
God
,
as
that
it
made
a
very
great
impression
on
them
for
their
good
,
and
was
entertained
by
them
with
much
approbation
and
affection
,
they
being
ambitious
who
should
enjoy
most
of
his
heavenly
Communion
and
Converse
with
him
.
The
success
of
his
Ministry
.
Hereby
in
a
short
time
he
did
much
good
,
informing
such
as
were
weak
in
knowledge
,
setling
and
confirming
such
as
were
wavering
in
judgement
,
and
stirring
up
in
all
,
both
by
his
heavenly
conversation
and
Christian
counsell
,
a
greater
zeal
and
affection
to
the
power
of
Godlinesse
.
By
reason
of
all
which
,
during
the
time
of
his
abode
amongst
them
,
they
were
much
preserved
both
from
errours
and
divisions
,
whereunto
the
great
unsetlednesse
of
the
times
did
much
expose
them
.
Afterwards
,
His
call
to
the
new
Church
.
when
the
new
Church
at
Westminster
was
perfected
and
made
fit
for
use
,
the
Inhabitants
there
,
and
others
concerned
therein
,
did
sollicite
him
to
undergo
the
charge
of
that
great
people
;
with
profer
of
far
larger
maintenance
then
he
received
or
could
expect
from
those
of
Dukes-place
,
where
the
inhabitants
were
neither
many
,
nor
of
great
estates
.
But
this
consideration
did
not
at
all
prevail
with
him
,
who
regarded
the
work
more
then
the
wages
.
For
although
he
doubted
not
but
that
both
Religion
and
Reason
did
require
a
comfortable
and
honourable
Maintenance
,
for
those
that
laboured
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
yet
for
his
own
part
he
was
willing
to
deny
himself
in
that
particular
,
if
so
doing
might
ought
advance
the
service
of
God
.
His
temperance
.
And
so
much
the
rather
,
because
being
a
Batchelour
,
and
intending
so
to
continue
,
nor
at
all
addicted
to
pompous
vanities
or
excesse
,
either
in
diet
or
apparell
(
in
both
of
which
he
was
exceedingly
moderate
)
he
had
the
lesse
need
of
being
sollicitous
in
getting
riches
;
being
indeed
much
more
sollicitous
,
how
(
like
a
faithfull
Steward
,
)
to
dispose
and
order
what
he
had
,
as
might
be
most
for
Gods
honour
and
service
,
then
how
to
encrease
it
.
Yet
his
removall
being
much
pressed
upon
grounds
of
another
nature
,
he
did
at
length
,
with
the
approbation
of
those
concerned
on
both
parts
,
refer
the
whole
businesse
to
be
considered
and
concluded
by
divers
of
the
most
eminent
of
his
Reverend
and
godly
Brethren
of
the
Assemby
,
whom
he
did
frequently
desire
that
they
would
wholly
lay
aside
the
consideration
of
maintenance
,
and
deliver
their
judgements
,
what
in
other
considerations
they
judged
to
be
most
agreeable
to
Gods
will
and
his
duty
.
Hereupon
,
they
to
whom
the
matter
was
referred
,
meeting
severall
times
about
it
,
and
hearing
at
large
what
could
on
either
side
be
alledged
either
for
his
stay
or
removall
;
after
mature
deliberation
had
,
and
seeking
of
Gods
direction
,
agreed
in
this
opinion
;
That
setting
aside
the
consideration
of
maintenance
,
The
reasons
of
his
removall
.
yet
in
regard
of
the
eminency
of
the
place
,
the
greatnesse
of
the
Auditory
,
the
many
persons
of
quality
residing
there
,
and
the
great
need
of
Instruction
to
those
of
an
inferiour
rank
,
many
of
whom
were
extreamly
ignorant
,
(
by
reason
that
amongst
such
a
great
multitude
of
people
,
there
had
in
former
times
been
so
great
a
scarcity
of
preaching
)
together
with
divers
other
reasons
of
the
like
nature
,
which
did
more
then
countervail
what
could
be
alledged
on
the
other
hand
,
his
obligations
also
to
those
of
Dukes-place
not
being
absolute
;
they
judged
it
most
fit
that
he
should
leave
Dukes-place
,
and
undertake
that
charge
at
Westminster
.
To
this
their
resolution
he
consented
,
yet
with
his
Proviso
,
that
those
of
Dukes-place
should
be
first
provided
of
an
able
faithfull
Pastor
to
succeed
him
,
being
utterly
unwilling
to
leave
them
destitute
.
And
accordingly
,
having
prevailed
with
Master
Thomas
Young
,
(
since
Doctor
in
Divinity
,
and
Master
of
Jesus
Colledge
in
Cambridge
)
to
succeed
him
there
,
(
who
was
also
an
eminent
Member
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
a
man
of
great
Learning
,
of
much
Prudence
and
Piety
,
and
of
great
ability
and
fidelity
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
)
he
took
his
leave
of
them
:
commending
them
to
the
grace
of
God
,
and
the
pious
care
of
his
Successor
,
taking
on
him
the
charge
of
those
belonging
to
the
new
Church
in
Westminster
,
and
was
the
first
Pastor
of
that
Church
.
He
was
here
also
eminently
faithfull
and
laborious
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
in
publique
praying
,
reading
,
expounding
,
preaching
,
administring
the
Sacraments
,
and
Catechizing
,
with
brief
and
clear
expositions
and
confirmations
of
the
Principles
of
Religion
,
as
had
been
his
usual
custom
in
other
places
.
Beside
which
he
was
also
one
of
the
seven
,
that
by
appointment
of
Parliament
did
carry
on
that
daily
morning
Lecture
at
the
Abby-Church
;
His
great
pains
insomuch
that
it
seems
almost
a
Miracle
,
that
so
weak
a
body
as
his
should
possibly
be
able
to
do
so
much
as
constantly
he
performed
,
continuing
oft-times
to
speak
in
publique
for
the
space
of
six
or
eight
hours
on
a
Sabbath
day
,
beside
much
time
spent
in
more
private
exercises
of
Prayer
,
Repetitions
,
&c.
in
the
Family
;
yet
when
his
Friends
have
perswaded
him
to
favour
himself
,
judging
so
much
pains
to
be
more
then
his
body
could
endure
;
his
answer
hath
been
,
that
his
strength
would
spend
of
it self
,
though
he
did
nothing
;
and
it
could
not
be
better
spent
then
in
Gods
service
.
Yea
so
far
was
he
from
favouring
himself
in
this
kind
,
that
it
was
a
rule
with
him
which
he
constantly
observed
,
never
to
favour
himself
by
declining
any
ministerial
exercise
which
he
was
requested
to
perform
,
whether
in
publique
or
private
,
if
he
were
possibly
able
to
perform
it
.
Neither
did
he
here
neglect
,
what
had
been
his
constant
practice
elsewhere
,
to
afford
private
assistance
to
those
of
his
flock
and
others
,
as
he
had
opportunity
.
But
what
time
he
could
gain
from
the
more
publique
affairs
of
the
Assembly
,
he
spent
for
the
most
part
in
such
duties
,
not
willing
to
lose
an
hour
which
could
be
imployed
in
doing
good
.
And
to
this
end
,
beside
that
free
accesse
that
persons
of
all
ranks
might
have
unto
him
,
as
they
had
occasion
,
he
spent
much
time
in
visiting
them
at
their
own
Families
,
A
faithfull
Pastor
.
to
communicate
some
spiritual
good
to
them
,
as
Directions
,
Consolations
,
and
Encouragements
in
the
waies
of
Godlinesse
,
which
made
his
company
both
very
profitable
and
much
desired
.
Hereby
,
besides
others
,
very
many
considerable
Families
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
(
whose
practice
commonly
hath
a
great
influence
on
others
)
were
much
quickned
and
encouraged
in
the
visible
practice
of
Godlinesse
,
and
the
power
of
Religion
,
which
thereby
was
much
improved
;
And
very
many
of
them
are
ready
upon
all
occasions
,
to
professe
that
it
was
their
great
happinesse
to
be
acquainted
with
him
,
and
bewail
the
want
of
it
as
a
great
losse
.
And
he
was
hereunto
the
more
fitted
,
His
amiable
and
affable
disposition
.
for
that
he
was
naturally
of
a
loving
and
friendly
disposition
,
of
a
courteous
and
affable
carriage
,
even
towards
inferiours
,
and
those
of
mean
rank
,
especially
if
he
discovered
in
them
signes
of
grace
,
which
he
did
honour
and
encourage
wherever
he
met
with
it
.
Hereby
he
gained
much
love
and
and
affection
from
those
with
whom
he
had
to
do
,
by
reason
whereof
his
counsel
and
advice
became
so
much
the
more
effectual
.
To
which
we
may
adde
also
his
birth
and
education
,
and
his
frequent
conversing
with
persons
of
quality
to
whom
he
was
related
and
allied
,
by
reason
whereof
he
was
well
qualified
with
such
accomplishments
as
might
render
his
company
acceptable
,
as
knowing
well
how
to
give
due
respect
to
all
,
according
as
their
places
and
conditions
did
require
,
and
yet
to
preserve
the
honour
and
reverence
of
his
Ministerial
authority
,
which
by
the
gravity
,
sobriety
,
and
holinesse
of
his
conversation
was
much
secured
.
In
that
great
Ordinance
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
His
care
about
the
Lords
Supper
.
which
in
these
broken
and
distracted
times
hath
been
in
many
places
wholly
laid
aside
,
and
in
many
more
too
much
neglected
;
he
took
much
care
and
pains
how
to
manage
that
great
businesse
,
so
as
might
be
neither
displeasing
to
God
,
●o
justly
offensive
to
good
men
.
The
difficulty
herein
hath
been
,
not
concerning
the
manner
of
administration
,
which
hath
afforded
lesse
matter
of
contest
,
but
concerning
the
persons
that
might
be
judged
fit
to
be
admitted
thereunto
;
which
to
many
men
hath
been
attended
with
so
much
perplexity
,
that
they
have
apprehended
a
necessity
of
a
totall
intermission
,
and
almost
an
impossibility
of
administring
it
in
any
tolerable
manner
;
while
on
the
one
hand
they
durst
not
promiscuously
admit
all
,
(
by
reason
of
the
great
ignorance
of
many
,
and
the
prophanenesse
or
loosenesse
of
others
;
)
and
yet
on
the
other
hand
saw
not
how
they
might
be
able
,
(
for
want
of
authority
)
to
debar
any
:
waiting
still
for
the
setling
of
a
Government
in
the
Church
,
whereby
this
great
difficulty
might
in
some
measure
be
removed
:
Till
at
length
,
through
the
long
intermission
of
this
Ordinance
,
those
that
are
prophane
and
carnal
begin
to
slight
and
scorn
it
,
and
those
of
better
principles
do
too
much
abate
in
their
affections
to
it
.
And
that
remedy
,
which
though
late
,
began
at
length
to
be
applyed
,
in
beginning
to
establish
the
Presbyterian
Government
,
hath
been
yet
so
much
defective
in
want
of
power
,
and
so
much
exposed
to
scorn
and
reproach
,
which
men
of
prophane
or
turbulent
spirits
cast
upon
it
,
either
from
principles
of
prophanenesse
,
or
of
seperation
,
or
from
some
other
bitter
root
which
renders
men
unwilling
to
have
their
lusts
,
errours
,
unlawfull
liberties
,
or
licentious
courses
in
any
kind
whatsoever
to
be
checked
or
contradicted
;
that
the
matter
is
now
almost
grown
desperate
,
unlesse
God
will
be
pleased
in
special
favour
,
to
afford
some
unexpected
remedy
.
Herein
this
holy
man
did
manifest
a
great
measure
of
singular
Prudence
and
Piety
,
wisely
avoiding
both
rocks
;
Neither
totally
omitting
the
Celebration
of
the
Sacrament
,
nor
yet
promiscuously
admitting
all
unto
it
,
but
those
only
of
whose
sufficient
knowledge
he
was
assured
,
and
whose
lives
,
so
far
as
he
could
discern
,
were
unblamable
and
free
from
scandal
.
And
this
he
did
,
not
only
of
late
years
,
but
even
formerly
,
from
his
first
undertaking
a
Pastoral
charge
;
at
what
time
it
may
well
be
supposed
,
to
have
been
a
thing
both
of
greater
difficulty
and
danger
,
then
of
late
years
,
to
keep
off
unworthy
receivers
from
prophaneing
that
holy
Ordinance
.
In
order
hereunto
,
his
first
work
was
to
abate
,
as
much
as
might
be
,
the
number
of
ignorant
people
,
by
perswading
them
to
be
willing
to
receive
instruction
,
which
with
much
care
and
diligence
he
was
ready
to
afford
unto
them
,
in
such
waies
as
is
before
expressed
:
Which
though
a
difficult
work
,
was
yet
carried
on
with
so
great
successe
,
through
Gods
blessing
on
his
endeavours
,
that
in
his
Parish
of
Ashwel
,
where
was
no
small
number
of
people
,
he
had
in
a
short
time
brought
them
to
so
great
a
measure
of
knowledge
,
that
there
was
either
none
or
very
few
,
either
old
or
young
,
who
were
not
able
to
give
a
good
account
of
the
principles
of
Religion
.
When
he
had
once
prevailed
with
them
to
be
so
far
sensible
of
their
own
ignorance
,
as
to
be
willing
and
desirous
to
learn
,
it
wa●
then
no
hard
matter
to
perswade
such
of
their
own
accord
to
forbear
a
while
,
till
they
had
attained
so
much
knowledge
as
that
they
might
come
with
comfort
;
which
would
be
so
much
the
sooner
,
according
as
they
were
more
diligent
in
labouring
to
attain
knowledge
.
When
they
had
attained
a
competent
measure
of
knowledge
,
if
their
lives
were
answerable
,
and
not
obnoxious
to
just
exception
;
or
at
least
,
they
willing
to
redresse
what
was
amisse
,
and
ready
to
follow
such
good
advice
and
directions
,
as
were
given
them
for
the
ordering
their
conversations
aright
towards
God
and
man
;
there
was
then
no
reason
why
they
should
be
longer
debarred
,
but
rather
such
good
beginnings
cherished
and
encouraged
,
yet
with
cautions
frequently
inculcated
to
beware
of
hypocrisie
and
formality
,
and
not
to
rest
in
these
beginnings
,
but
to
presse
forward
to
perfection
.
But
in
case
they
did
either
obstinately
refuse
Instruction
,
or
notwithstanding
their
knowledge
,
were
scandalous
and
incorrigible
,
or
such
as
in
point
of
conversation
he
could
not
judge
fit
to
be
admitted
to
that
Ordinance
:
Then
probably
they
would
either
be
found
such
as
were
obnoxious
to
such
scandals
as
might
endanger
a
more
publique
prosecution
,
and
so
curst
not
be
refractory
;
or
else
by
the
conviction
of
their
own
consciences
,
when
the
danger
of
unworthy
receiving
should
be
laid
open
to
them
;
or
by
friendly
perswasions
from
himself
or
others
:
or
by
the
reverence
and
awe
of
his
holy
and
grave
carriage
,
and
ministerial
authority
,
backed
with
the
concurrence
of
others
amongst
them
,
eminent
for
worth
and
Piety
;
or
for
fear
of
being
shamed
in
case
they
should
be
openly
reproved
or
refused
in
the
face
of
the
Congregation
,
or
upon
some
other
the
like
consideration
,
would
be
perswaded
to
forbear
in
case
he
judged
them
as
yet
unfit
to
be
admitted
to
that
Ordinance
.
So
that
scarce
any
whom
he
judged
utterly
unfit
,
have
ever
peremptorily
pressed
upon
him
to
partake
of
it
.
And
by
these
means
,
even
in
times
of
greatest
danger
,
was
he
able
to
avoid
the
mixture
of
prophane
and
unworthy
persons
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Hereunto
his
naturally
courteous
and
affable
disposition
did
much
conduce
,
whereby
he
could
with
the
more
ease
,
gain
accesse
,
both
to
the
persons
and
affections
of
all
sorts
of
people
:
together
with
an
excellent
mixture
of
meeknesse
and
courage
,
which
being
managed
with
singular
Prudence
,
and
indefatigable
industry
,
enabled
him
happily
to
carry
on
that
difficult
work
,
which
might
otherwise
seem
almost
insuperable
.
And
by
the
same
courteous
and
prudent
carriage
,
he
obtained
a
like
interest
in
the
affections
of
his
people
both
at
Dukes-place
and
Westminster
:
Insomuch
as
those
who
were
fit
to
be
admitted
to
that
Sacrament
,
were
either
otherwise
sufficiently
known
to
him
,
by
his
conversing
with
them
,
or
else
would
willingly
upon
that
occasion
approve
themselves
to
him
,
both
in
point
of
knowledge
and
conversation
;
And
others
who
were
unfit
,
nor
cared
to
attain
a
fitnesse
for
it
,
would
rather
of
their
own
accord
forbear
,
then
venture
the
hazard
of
being
refused
;
By
means
whereof
,
himself
and
some
hundrds
of
godly
persons
who
did
communicate
with
him
,
could
with
great
comfort
joyn
in
that
holy
Communion
and
Fellowship
.
On
the
11
of
April
,
He
is
made
Master
of
Queens
Colledge
,
in
the
year
1644.
he
was
constituted
Master
of
Queens
Colledge
in
Cambridge
by
the
Earl
of
Manchester
,
then
employed
by
Ordinance
of
Parliament
,
for
th●
reforming
of
that
University
.
He
had
a
great
influence
upon
the
general
Reformation
of
that
University
,
and
by
his
advice
and
counsell
did
very
much
help
forward
that
work
,
exciting
also
,
and
encouraging
others
therein
,
notwithstanding
the
difficulties
in
the
way
that
were
represented
as
almost
invincible
▪
and
did
improve
all
that
interest
which
he
had
,
both
in
that
Noble
and
Religious
Earl
of
Manchester
,
and
in
the
Assembly
of
Divines
(
who
were
to
give
their
approbation
to
all
such
as
should
be
put
into
the
places
of
such
as
were
ejected
in
that
University
,
whether
Masters
or
Fellows
,
)
that
all
possible
care
and
circumspection
might
be
used
,
that
such
only
as
were
both
learned
and
religious
,
might
be
commended
to
,
or
approved
for
those
places
,
lest
,
in
stead
of
those
that
were
cast
out
,
others
as
bad
as
they
should
succeed
them
,
as
well
in
their
vices
as
their
places
.
His
Government
of
the
Colledge
.
But
more
especially
in
reference
to
that
place
,
to
the
Government
whereof
he
was
designed
(
whereof
also
he
had
formerly
been
a
Fellow
)
it
cannot
easily
be
believed
how
exceeding
circumspect
he
was
,
how
cautious
and
wary
in
the
choice
of
those
who
(
as
Fellows
)
were
to
joyn
with
him
in
the
Government
,
that
they
might
be
learned
,
pious
,
and
unanimous
.
The
happy
effect
of
which
care
,
in
so
quiet
and
peaceable
establishment
of
that
society
,
as
could
not
easily
be
expected
in
so
troublesome
a
time
,
was
,
to
the
great
astonishment
and
amazement
of
all
,
even
of
those
that
hated
them
;
and
hath
had
a
very
great
influence
upon
that
happy
and
flourishing
condition
thereof
ever
since
.
What
his
aime
was
in
that
place
,
did
continually
appear
by
his
constant
expressions
and
Prayers
,
which
sounded
of
nothing
more
then
the
advancement
of
Religion
and
Learning
:
And
he
was
as
true
to
those
expressions
in
his
continued
endeavours
and
actings
.
His
first
and
main
care
was
,
the
advancement
of
Religion
and
practical
Piety
;
knowing
that
where
this
took
place
,
a
conscionable
improvement
of
time
,
in
other
things
could
not
well
be
wanting
.
This
made
him
extraordinary
sollicitous
for
the
constant
presence
of
the
whole
society
at
the
publique
Worship
of
God
;
which
he
did
carefully
look
to
,
when
he
was
present
amongst
them
,
and
was
usually
one
of
the
last
things
he
gave
in
charge
to
all
the
Students
,
His
care
to
promote
Religion
there
.
when
his
more
publique
employments
at
the
Assembly
called
him
away
,
and
whereof
he
was
very
inquisitive
in
his
absence
.
He
took
care
also
for
the
constant
instruction
,
not
only
of
the
young
Scholars
,
but
likewise
of
all
the
Colledge-Servants
in
the
principles
of
Religion
.
The
exercises
of
Common-places
or
Sermons
in
the
Chappel
,
which
had
formerly
been
in
use
,
only
in
Term-time
,
he
caused
to
be
continued
weekly
all
the
year
.
Besides
which
,
when
he
was
present
in
the
Colledge
,
he
did
frequently
himself
,
either
preach
or
expound
Scripture
to
them
.
He
also
took
special
notice
of
the
several
conversations
of
the
particular
persons
in
the
Colledge
,
as
well
by
his
own
inspection
and
observation
while
he
was
present
,
as
by
faithfull
informations
in
his
absence
;
and
was
frequent
in
giving
them
personall
counsell
and
direction
in
private
.
Consonant
hereunto
was
also
the
care
of
the
particular
Fellows
,
who
beside
the
instruction
of
their
Pupils
in
Learning
,
caused
them
to
come
to
their
chambers
to
Prayers
every
night
,
and
to
repetition
of
Sermons
on
the
Lords
day
.
By
all
which
the
practice
of
Religion
was
much
promoted
.
His
next
care
was
for
the
advancement
of
Learning
,
His
care
to
advance
learning
which
he
endeavoured
to
promote
by
his
frequent
exhortations
and
encouraging
all
to
diligence
in
their
studies
,
and
conscionable
improving
their
time
and
opportunities
;
as
also
by
requiring
the
constant
performance
of
publique
exercises
by
persons
of
all
ranks
;
and
exciting
the
Fellows
to
a
diligent
inspection
,
as
well
joyntly
over
the
Colledge
in
general
,
as
severally
over
their
own
Pupils
in
particular
for
the
same
ends
.
On
the
same
ground
also
he
took
care
to
have
the
Colledge-Library
furnished
with
good
Authors
▪
giving
considerable
summes
of
money
for
that
end
,
and
perswading
others
also
to
do
the
like
;
And
some
dues
payable
to
the
Colledge
,
which
formerly
used
to
be
employed
in
feasting
,
were
by
his
means
converted
to
a
better
use
,
in
buying
of
such
Books
,
which
might
feed
the
minds
,
both
of
the
present
society
,
and
those
that
shall
succeed
.
He
bestowed
also
a
considerable
part
of
his
profits
there
,
His
charity
.
upon
the
yearly
maintenance
of
poor
Scholars
,
and
at
his
death
he
gave
a
considerable
summe
of
money
for
the
same
purpose
,
to
be
disposed
of
by
the
present
Society
to
such
as
stood
in
need
.
Indeed
his
resolution
was
,
that
so
long
as
he
was
hindered
from
residing
constantly
amongst
them
,
by
reason
of
his
attending
on
the
Assembly
at
Westminster
,
he
would
not
be
a
gainer
by
the
place
;
but
whatsoever
profits
he
received
more
then
would
defray
the
charges
of
journeys
and
other
expences
occasioned
by
it
,
he
would
bestow
some
way
or
other
for
the
good
of
the
Colledge
.
In
elections
to
places
of
preferment
in
the
Colledge
,
he
was
exceedingly
carefull
that
they
might
be
bestowed
on
those
that
were
most
deserving
:
and
to
that
end
,
he
did
,
His
prudence
.
with
the
unanimous
consent
of
the
Fellows
,
make
a
Decree
,
that
in
all
future
Elections
,
none
should
be
admitted
to
a
Scholarship
or
Fellowship
in
the
Colledge
,
till
they
did
first
approve
themselves
for
Learning
by
a
publique
triall
or
examination
,
for
two
or
three
daies
successively
in
the
audience
of
the
whole
Colledge
,
which
hath
already
produced
very
good
effects
for
the
improvement
of
Learning
in
that
Colledge
,
and
more
are
like
to
ensue
.
In
case
any
sollicited
him
for
preferment
of
their
Friends
,
his
constant
answer
was
,
that
if
they
were
found
to
deserve
it
better
then
others
,
they
should
have
it
;
but
if
otherwise
,
they
must
expect
to
go
without
it
;
and
his
actings
were
so
exactly
consonant
hereunto
;
as
indeed
in
all
things
his
resolutions
,
words
and
actions
were
so
exactly
consonant
,
and
kept
so
perfect
harmony
as
is
seldom
seen
:
whereas
in
many
,
their
words
are
more
then
their
intentions
,
and
their
actions
lesse
then
their
words
.
In
his
converse
with
the
Fellows
,
it
was
his
great
care
to
preserve
unanimity
,
that
as
well
Elections
as
all
other
affairs
of
the
Colledge
,
should
be
carried
on
by
a
universal
consent
;
so
that
if
in
the
proposal
of
any
thing
,
there
were
any
dissent
,
his
usual
manner
was
to
defer
the
determination
of
it
,
till
every
one
should
see
reason
sufficient
to
concur
with
the
rest
;
and
was
himself
as
ready
to
hearken
to
any
argument
produced
,
though
contrary
to
his
present
sense
,
which
he
would
either
fully
answer
or
yield
to
it
:
so
that
scarce
any
thing
was
over-ruled
meerly
by
plurality
of
suffrages
,
but
all
with
universal
consent
;
and
nothing
more
ordinary
,
then
for
all
differences
to
be
quite
reasoned
down
.
In
his
absence
from
them
,
his
mind
was
still
present
with
them
;
being
more
throughly
acquainted
with
all
the
affairs
of
the
Colledge
,
and
more
carefull
of
them
,
then
most
Heads
of
houses
are
when
they
are
present
.
For
by
reason
of
that
sweet
harmony
and
agreement
betwixt
himself
and
the
Fellows
,
he
had
constantly
faithfull
intelligence
of
all
affairs
,
and
did
communicate
his
counsel
and
advice
therein
;
making
the
good
of
the
Colledge
,
(
as
he
was
wont
to
call
it
)
his
Magna
cura
,
by
reason
whereof
that
Colledge
hath
flourished
in
a
very
eminent
manner
:
And
I
may
safely
say
,
without
prejudice
to
any
;
that
scarce
any
Society
in
either
University
,
since
the
late
Reformation
,
both
for
the
general
improvement
of
Religion
and
Learning
,
and
the
unanimous
harmony
amongst
themselves
,
have
been
comparable
hereunto
;
yea
so
great
was
that
unanimity
and
reciprocal
affection
,
between
him
and
the
Society
,
that
scarce
ever
any
Head
of
a
Society
was
taken
from
them
with
more
general
sorrow
.
Beside
what
hath
been
already
said
,
much
more
might
be
added
,
concerning
the
worth
of
this
eminent
Servant
of
God
;
much
of
which
hath
been
already
penned
by
himself
in
that
small
Tractate
,
Of
making
Religion
ones
businesse
,
together
with
the
Appendix
,
applied
to
the
calling
of
a
Minister
,
(
which
with
other
small
Tracts
are
printed
together
with
this
title
,
Memorials
of
Godlinesse
and
Christianity
.
)
wherein
you
may
read
a
true
Character
of
his
thoughts
,
as
well
as
his
actions
,
of
which
I
shall
only
adde
this
;
That
his
constant
practice
was
so
exactly
consonant
to
the
strict
principles
,
A
true
Nathaniel
.
that
are
there
expressed
,
as
can
hardly
be
believed
by
those
that
have
not
seen
it
.
He
was
a
man
indeed
of
a
very
publique
spirit
,
and
wholly
laid
himself
out
for
God
:
His
zeal
.
And
therefore
,
though
he
were
ready
to
deny
himself
and
condescend
freely
,
where
his
own
interest
was
only
concerned
;
yet
was
he
zealous
and
tenacious
in
things
that
concerned
Gods
glory
,
reserving
his
heat
to
encounter
sin
.
Hence
was
it
,
that
notwithstanding
his
natural
meeknesse
,
he
acted
in
the
things
of
God
with
much
courage
and
resolution
;
As
in
those
free
and
resolute
expressions
of
himself
(
yet
with
humilty
,
meeknesse
,
and
sobriety
)
in
preaching
at
the
Cathedral
Church
at
Canterbury
,
in
presence
of
the
Dean
and
Prebends
,
wherein
he
spared
not
to
set
before
them
such
things
as
were
notoriously
amisse
,
(
yet
for
the
most
part
expressing
in
Latine
what
did
chiefly
concern
them
,
that
they
might
take
notice
of
it
,
not
the
people
;
)
which
,
though
it
procured
him
some
trouble
and
opposition
,
yet
he
did
not
for
that
abate
of
his
courage
and
resolution
.
In
like
manner
,
when
he
was
to
preach
at
the
Bishop
of
Lincolns
Visitation
at
Hitchin
,
he
went
thither
with
a
resolution
to
speak
fully
and
freely
against
the
corrupt
innovations
then
in
practice
,
His
courage
and
faithfulnesse
.
whatever
might
be
the
issue
;
and
did
accordingly
perform
it
,
though
he
were
sensible
of
the
great
danger
of
so
doing
.
The
like
resolution
he
manifested
in
the
question
about
the
Sabbath
,
when
opposition
was
made
against
the
Perpetuity
thereof
,
and
the
Morality
of
the
fourth
Commandement
,
a
matter
wherewith
his
heart
was
deeply
affected
,
as
being
an
high
affront
to
the
Majesty
and
Authority
of
God
;
the
thoughts
whereof
seemed
to
be
continually
in
his
mind
,
as
was
evident
by
his
prayers
,
discourses
,
counsels
and
endeavours
;
and
particularly
by
that
elaborate
discourse
,
which
he
,
in
conjunction
with
that
Judicious
,
Learned
,
and
Pious
Divine
Master
Daniel
Cawdrey
,
published
to
the
world
,
entituled
Vindiciae
Sabbathi
;
(
the
latter
parts
whereof
were
long
ago
fitted
for
the
Presse
,
His
vindication
of
the
Sabbath
.
and
want
but
invitations
of
publishing
,
which
might
encourage
the
Stationer
to
undertake
the
charge
.
)
And
therefore
when
reading
the
Book
for
Sports
on
the
Lords
day
,
bowing
to
the
Altar
,
reading
the
Service-book
there
,
&c.
were
urged
,
he
was
most
resolute
against
them
,
resolving
rather
to
lose
all
,
and
suffer
any
thing
then
to
comply
therein
,
and
with
that
resolution
went
to
the
Arch-bishops
visitation
at
Welling
held
by
Sir
John
Lambe
,
A
special
Providence
.
where
yet
he
found
,
beyond
expectation
,
rather
a
connivance
at
him
,
then
an
enforcement
thereof
.
And
the
like
he
did
concerning
the
Convocation-Oath
in
the
new
Book
of
Canons
,
in
the
year
1640.
which
he
vigorously
opposed
,
and
took
a
great
deal
of
pains
in
evincing
the
unlawfullnesse
thereof
.
It
is
well
known
also
what
freedom
and
faithfullnesse
he
hath
used
in
reference
to
the
publique
affairs
,
His
faithfulnesse
.
as
well
in
his
ordinary
Sermons
at
the
New
Church
,
the
Abby
,
and
Margarets
in
Westminster
,
(
to
which
places
the
greatest
number
of
Parliament
men
did
usually
resort
,
)
as
in
those
by
special
order
preached
to
one
or
both
houses
of
Parliament
,
(
some
of
which
are
to
be
seen
in
print
)
where
he
spared
not
to
declare
fully
and
plainly
what
God
expected
from
them
,
and
freely
to
reprove
what
was
amisse
.
For
(
as
he
was
wont
to
say
)
he
did
not
in
that
place
preach
BEFORE
them
,
(
ut
coram
Judice
)
but
TO
them
(
authoritativè
)
as
by
Commission
from
God
,
and
how
much
soever
they
might
be
superiour
to
him
in
other
regards
,
yet
he
was
in
that
place
superiour
to
them
,
as
acting
in
Gods
Name
;
and
therefore
would
not
be
afraid
to
speak
whatever
was
the
Will
of
God
that
he
should
tell
them
,
notwithstanding
any
displeasure
or
danger
which
might
by
this
means
befall
him
for
so
doing
.
And
upon
this
consideration
,
we
may
look
upon
it
as
a
wise
Providence
of
God
,
so
seasonably
to
take
him
away
a
little
before
those
great
transactions
about
the
change
of
Government
;
which
were
so
directly
contrary
to
his
deliberate
and
setled
judgment
,
that
he
would
certainly
have
thought
it
his
duty
to
Speak
much
more
then
others
would
endure
to
Hear
.
For
although
his
judgment
was
clear
for
the
lawfullnesse
of
Defensive
Arms
(
which
was
the
Parliaments
case
,
as
it
was
first
stated
)
as
doth
fully
appear
in
that
Treatise
,
entituled
,
Scripture
and
Reason
pleaded
for
Defensive
Arms
(
wherein
himself
of
all
others
had
the
greatest
hand
:
His
judgment
about
the
King
.
)
yet
was
as
peremptory
against
Offensive
Arms
,
or
attempting
the
Kings
life
,
whose
person
he
judged
sacred
and
inviolable
,
and
hath
oft
expressed
himself
to
that
purpose
,
that
in
case
this
should
ever
come
to
be
the
question
(
which
he
hoped
he
should
never
see
)
he
thought
himself
bound
in
conscience
by
speaking
,
preaching
,
and
otherwise
,
to
oppose
it
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
,
whatever
danger
he
might
incurre
by
so
doing
;
which
zeal
of
his
,
though
at
that
time
he
were
like
to
have
prevailed
very
little
with
men
otherwise
resolved
,
yet
it
might
have
proved
an
occasion
of
much
hurt
to
himself
,
and
therefore
God
in
wisdom
and
mercy
thought
good
to
excuse
him
that
piece
of
service
.
He
was
in
his
conversation
a
man
of
much
temperance
and
sobriety
;
In
his
diet
he
abstained
from
strong
drink
altogether
;
His
temperance
,
and
sobriety
.
Wine
he
drank
very
sparingly
,
so
far
forth
only
as
the
necessities
of
nature
did
require
,
and
did
usually
content
himself
to
eat
but
of
one
dish
at
a
meal
,
and
that
none
of
the
daintiest
,
even
when
he
had
more
before
him
.
In
his
apparell
he
did
neither
affect
to
be
gay
nor
costly
,
but
decent
,
nor
to
spend
time
in
needlesse
curiosity
in
dressing
.
As
for
Recreations
,
he
scarce
used
any
,
but
in
stead
thereof
refreshed
himself
with
the
Christian
converse
of
Friends
;
accounting
time
so
precious
,
that
he
would
redeem
it
not
only
from
sports
,
but
from
sleep
also
so
far
as
the
necessities
of
nature
would
permit
.
His
liberality
and
charity
.
He
was
neither
wastfull
nor
covetous
,
but
very
liberall
;
doing
many
acts
of
charity
(
beside
what
hath
been
mentioned
before
)
to
such
as
stood
in
need
;
bestowing
plenteous
relief
,
according
as
he
was
able
,
both
by
his
own
hands
and
the
hands
of
others
,
so
that
those
who
received
it
knew
not
oft-times
whence
it
came
.
And
when
that
eminent
work
of
charity
was
on
foot
in
Cambridge
,
while
he
was
Fellow
of
Queens
Colledge
,
whereby
divers
young
Scholars
,
who
were
forced
by
reason
of
the
wars
to
fly
out
of
Germany
,
especially
of
the
Palatinate
,
were
sent
for
hither
and
educated
partly
in
the
University
,
and
partly
under
able
and
godly
Divines
in
the
Countrey
,
whereby
they
might
be
fitted
to
do
God
and
their
Countrey
service
(
when
God
should
give
them
opportunity
to
return
)
having
here
been
educated
in
the
knowledge
of
our
language
,
and
the
way
of
practical
Preaching
,
which
hath
been
no
where
more
eminent
then
in
England
,
(
which
work
succeeded
beyond
expectation
)
he
was
one
of
the
great
actors
therein
,
and
did
contribute
liberally
thereunto
.
The
like
assistance
also
he
afforded
to
divers
Hungarians
,
Transilvanians
and
other
strangers
,
who
came
over
into
England
for
the
same
reason
.
The
time
of
his
sicknesse
was
not
long
;
His
last
sicknesse
.
for
having
spent
much
of
his
natural
strength
in
his
constant
labours
in
the
service
of
God
,
there
was
the
lesse
work
for
sicknesse
to
do
;
His
deportment
therein
was
holy
and
heavenly
;
His
humility
,
faith
,
patience
,
and
submission
to
Gods
Will
,
eminently
appearing
from
time
to
time
,
and
his
discourse
full
of
heavenly
expressions
till
the
time
of
his
death
.
Not
long
before
his
death
,
when
one
had
read
to
him
the
38
Chapter
of
Isaiah
,
(
having
then
some
little
hopes
of
his
recovery
)
and
ready
to
go
to
prayer
,
he
desired
him
to
stay
a
while
that
he
might
pray
first
,
which
he
did
briefly
,
(
as
his
weaknesse
would
permit
)
but
very
fully
,
both
for
himself
,
the
Kingdom
,
the
Church
of
God
,
and
all
to
whom
he
stood
in
any
relation
;
The
heads
whereof
were
soon
after
written
as
near
as
might
be
in
his
own
words
,
so
far
as
the
memory
of
those
that
were
then
present
could
call
them
to
mind
.
His
Prayer
before
death
.
First
blessing
God
for
his
goodnesse
the
night
past
.
Blessed
be
God
that
hath
been
so
good
to
us
this
night
.
Then
praying
in
behalf
of
himself
.
Great
God
,
heal
the
sinfulness
of
my
nature
.
Pardon
all
my
transgressions
.
Take
from
me
a
heart
of
unbelief
,
that
I
may
not
depart
from
thee
the
living
God
.
Deliver
me
from
tentation
.
Accept
of
Jesus
Christ
for
me
.
Teach
me
to
improve
all
Providences
.
To
live
upon
the
Promises
.
Let
Christ
be
my
life
.
O
Lord
,
let
me
never
shrink
from
thee
.
For
the
good
of
the
publique
.
Lord
turn
the
heart
of
this
Nation
,
and
all
our
hearts
.
Turn
the
heart
of
the
King
.
Sanctifie
the
Parliament
and
make
them
faithfull
.
Blesse
the
Assembly
,
and
make
them
faithful
and
upright
with
thee
.
Let
not
the
Army
do
unworthily
,
but
what
thou
would
have
them
to
do
.
Blesse
all
the
Ministers
.
For
other
Nations
.
Lord
do
good
to
Scotland
,
and
the
Churches
in
France
.
Blesse
New-England
and
forrain
plantations
.
For
the
places
to
which
he
was
related
.
Lord
provide
a
faithfull
man
for
Queens-Colledge
.
A
faithfull
man
for
this
place
(
New-Church
in
Westminster
.
)
A
faithfull
Pastor
for
those
in
the
Countrey
.
For
Friends
and
those
about
him
.
Lord
,
remember
all
those
that
have
shewed
kindnesse
to
me
,
and
have
taken
pains
with
me
,
and
recompence
them
.
Thou
hast
promised
that
he
which
giveth
a
Cup
of
water
in
the
name
of
a
Disciple
,
and
he
that
receiveth
a
Prophet
in
the
name
of
a
Prophet
,
shall
have
a
Prophets
reward
Afterwards
(
having
forgotten
to
crave
a
blessing
upon
somewhat
given
him
to
take
,
he
prayed
,
Lord
,
pardon
my
neglect
and
forgetfulnesse
of
thee
;
and
deliver
from
tentation
,
and
the
evil
of
tentation
.
Thou
art
holy
if
thou
shouldst
forsake
us
;
Our
Fathers
trusted
in
thee
and
were
delivered
.
Lord
glorifie
thy
name
in
my
poor
spirit
,
and
let
none
of
thy
people
ever
see
me
shrink
from
thee
for
Jesus
Christ
his
sake
.
Being
spoken
to
,
to
cast
the
burden
of
his
sicknesse
and
pain
upon
God
,
he
answered
,
I
should
do
very
unworthily
,
if
when
I
have
preached
to
others
,
that
they
should
cast
their
burdens
upon
God
,
I
should
not
do
so
my self
.
His
death
.
In
these
and
many
other
the
like
Christian
expressions
,
he
did
manifest
the
same
savour
of
holinesse
even
to
the
time
of
his
death
,
which
had
been
constantly
discovered
in
the
time
of
his
life
.
He
departed
this
life
,
Anno
Christi
1647.
and
of
his
age
46.
having
served
God
faithfully
and
painfully
in
his
generation
,
being
a
very
great
Instrument
of
much
good
,
and
an
excellent
pattern
for
imitation
.
His
body
lieth
interred
in
the
New-Church
at
Westminster
,
and
his
memory
yet
liveth
in
the
minds
of
those
that
knew
him
.
The
Life
of
Gaspar
Colinius
Great
Admirall
of
France
.
GAsppar
Colinius
or
Coligni
,
His
Parentage
.
was
descended
of
a
very
Ancient
and
Honourable
Family
;
his
Predecessors
had
Kingly
Priviledges
in
their
own
Country
;
as
the
Power
of
Life
and
Death
,
of
Coining
Money
,
Imposing
Taxes
and
Tributes
,
&c.
His
Father
was
Gaspar
de
Colonia
or
Colinius
,
who
lived
under
King
Francis
the
first
;
and
had
to
Wife
Ludovica
Monmorancy
,
the
Sister
of
Annas
Monmorancy
,
Great
Constable
of
France
.
When
in
the
year
1522.
the
Admirall
Bonivet
had
taken
Fontaraby
in
the
Confines
of
Spain
,
as
soon
as
he
was
returned
into
France
,
the
Spaniards
came
and
besieged
it
with
a
great
Army
:
The
siege
lasted
twelve
moneths
,
whereby
the
Inhabitants
suffered
much
extremity
by
reason
of
Famine
.
King
Francis
hearing
of
it
,
commanded
this
Gaspar
to
raise
an
Army
,
and
relieve
Fontaraby
,
which
Army
he
presently
Levied
;
but
in
his
march
he
fell
sick
,
and
died
at
Ax
,
August
4.
Anno
Christi
1522
,
His
Fathers
death
.
leaving
three
Sons
behind
him
,
Odet
,
Gaspar
and
Francis
.
Ludovica
his
Widow
,
was
made
one
of
the
Ladies
of
Honour
to
the
Queen
of
France
,
and
was
very
carefull
of
the
education
of
her
Sons
,
and
lived
a
most
chaste
and
vertuous
life
all
the
remainder
of
her
daies
,
dying
in
Paris
,
Anno
Christi
1547.
His
Mothers
death
.
Pope
Clement
the
seventh
,
seeking
to
increase
his
Authority
in
France
,
Popes
Policy
.
made
the
elder
Brother
[
Odet
]
a
Cardinall
,
knowing
that
by
reason
of
the
eminency
of
his
Family
,
he
might
be
very
usefull
to
him
.
By
which
means
the
Inheritance
fell
to
this
our
Gaspar
,
the
second
Brother
,
His
Birth
.
who
was
born
Feb.
16.
Anno
Christi
1517.
whose
ingenuity
and
towardlinesse
appearing
in
his
childhood
,
His
education
.
his
Mother
was
very
carefull
of
his
education
;
and
for
his
Instruction
in
Learning
,
she
made
choice
of
Nicholas
Beraldus
to
be
his
Schoolmaster
,
a
man
famous
in
those
daies
in
France
.
She
also
provided
him
Tutors
to
instruct
him
in
Military
Arts
;
of
such
as
were
most
skilfull
therein
.
This
Gaspar
being
thus
furnished
both
for
Peace
and
Warre
,
when
he
came
to
the
age
of
twenty
four
,
the
Dolphin
of
France
,
the
Kings
eldest
Son
besieging
Baion
at
that
time
,
Gaspar
went
to
serve
under
him
,
and
to
put
in
practice
what
he
had
before
gotten
in
the
Theory
:
In
which
Service
he
shewed
much
alacrity
and
courage
;
His
valour
.
He
is
wounded
.
and
in
advancing
near
to
the
enemies
Trenches
,
he
was
wounded
with
a
Bullet
in
his
throat
.
The
same
year
also
the
King
having
intelligence
that
his
,
and
the
enemies
Army
were
ready
to
joyn
battell
in
Insubria
,
Gaspar
obtaining
leave
,
hastened
thither
,
and
in
that
battell
gave
great
proof
of
his
Valour
and
Prudence
;
so
that
shortly
after
K.
Francis
dying
,
and
his
Son
Henry
succeeding
to
the
Crown
,
he
advanced
him
to
great
honour
;
and
whereas
his
Uncle
Annas
Monmorancy
was
Generall
of
the
Horse
,
His
advancement
.
he
made
this
Gaspar
Colonel
of
a
Regiment
of
Foot
:
In
which
Office
he
carried
himself
so
well
,
that
in
a
little
space
he
gat
much
repute
for
his
Justice
,
Valour
and
Prudence
,
and
thereby
became
very
gratefull
to
the
common
people
:
For
whereas
the
Souldiers
formerly
by
their
rapines
and
plunderings
used
much
to
oppresse
them
,
this
new
Colonel
kept
them
in
awe
by
military
Discipline
,
His
military
discipline
.
especially
he
severely
punished
them
for
incontinency
,
swearing
and
blasphemy
;
and
his
Orders
were
so
generally
approved
of
,
that
shortly
after
the
King
put
them
amongst
his
Military
Laws
.
The
same
King
also
advanced
him
to
greater
honour
,
taking
a
great
liking
to
him
,
making
him
one
of
his
own
Horsemen
,
which
vulgarly
are
called
of
the
Kings
Order
.
And
whereas
contention
arose
about
that
time
between
the
King
of
France
,
and
King
Henry
the
eighth
of
England
about
the
Town
of
Bulloine
,
which
a
little
before
upon
conditions
of
peace
had
been
pawned
to
the
English
;
the
King
of
France
distrusting
the
English
,
His
military
service
.
made
this
Gaspar
Governour
of
all
that
Countrey
;
who
presently
going
into
Picardy
,
whither
King
Henry
of
France
had
sent
an
Army
to
besiege
Bulloine
:
He
with
admirable
art
and
diligence
built
a
Castle
near
to
it
,
which
was
such
a
shelter
to
the
French
,
and
did
so
hinder
the
Sallies
of
the
English
,
that
in
a
short
time
they
were
forced
to
treat
about
surrendring
of
the
City
.
For
the
finishing
of
which
Treaty
,
the
whole
businesse
was
referred
by
the
King
of
France
to
our
Gaspar
,
and
his
Uncle
Rupipontius
;
which
being
ended
,
and
the
Town
surrendred
,
He
is
made
Admirall
.
Gaspar
returned
to
the
King
,
and
was
shortly
after
made
the
Great
Admirall
of
France
,
which
amongst
the
French
,
is
counted
the
greatest
honour
in
the
Kingdom
,
having
the
command
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
Kings
Navy
.
He
was
also
made
Governour
of
Picardy
,
and
of
the
Isle
of
France
,
and
Captain
of
a
Troop
of
men
at
Arms
,
and
one
of
the
Kings
Councel
.
Anno
Christi
1554.
Charles
the
fifth
Emperour
of
Germany
,
and
Queen
Mary
of
England
,
raised
great
Armies
against
the
King
of
France
,
and
to
resist
such
potent
Adversaries
,
none
was
thought
so
fit
by
the
suffrage
of
all
,
He
is
made
Generall
.
as
our
Gaspar
;
and
therefore
he
was
chosen
by
the
King
to
that
place
,
who
presently
raising
Forces
hasted
to
the
Confines
of
France
,
towards
the
Belgick
Provinces
to
secure
them
against
the
approach
of
their
enemies
.
At
this
time
France
was
in
great
fear
,
considering
the
conjunction
of
such
potent
adversaries
,
and
the
King
of
France
his
want
both
of
Money
and
Arms
to
resist
them
,
so
that
many
thought
that
the
ruine
of
France
was
approaching
.
Whereupon
our
Admirall
perswaded
the
King
to
treat
of
Peace
;
which
counsell
was
so
gratefull
both
to
the
King
and
his
Nobles
,
that
the
charge
of
it
was
presently
committed
to
the
Admirall
,
He
makes
Peace
with
the
Emperour
.
which
within
few
daies
he
effected
,
to
the
incredible
joy
and
rejoycing
of
all
the
Orders
of
France
;
and
he
was
looked
upon
as
an
Instrument
of
saving
his
Countrey
,
especially
considering
upon
what
honest
,
honourable
and
profitable
conditions
he
had
concluded
the
Peace
.
About
this
time
it
fell
out
that
the
Guises
,
who
were
Lorrainers
by
extraction
,
and
pretended
a
Title
to
Sicily
and
Naples
,
which
they
said
the
King
of
Spain
had
injuriously
taken
from
their
Ancestors
;
perswaed
King
Henry
of
France
,
that
for
divers
years
they
had
held
correspondency
with
a
great
part
of
the
Neapolitane
Nobility
,
so
that
if
the
King
would
but
assist
them
with
some
competent
Forces
,
they
doubted
not
to
make
an
easie
conquest
of
that
Kingdom
.
By
this
their
counsell
they
violated
the
Peace
which
was
made
a
little
before
with
Spain
,
and
solemnly
sworn
to
on
both
sides
,
His
distast
of
perjury
.
which
was
a
great
grief
to
our
Admirall
,
who
sticked
not
to
say
that
such
perjury
proved
alwaies
,
as
dishonourable
,
so
fatall
to
Kingdoms
;
and
that
God
in
all
ages
had
been
a
severe
revenger
of
it
:
Yet
the
King
would
not
hearken
to
him
,
but
commanded
him
to
raise
Forces
in
his
Province
.
The
cause
of
the
feud
betwixt
,
him
and
the
Guises
.
This
was
the
first
cause
of
that
deadly
feud
which
arose
between
the
Guises
and
him
:
There
were
some
other
smaller
causes
which
further
kindled
that
fire
,
which
for
brevity
sake
I
omit
.
The
Emperour
hearing
of
these
preparations
in
France
,
thought
to
be
before
hand
with
them
,
and
therefore
raises
an
Army
in
the
Low-Countries
to
invade
France
,
which
the
King
being
informed
of
,
and
knowing
that
the
first
storm
would
fall
upon
Picardy
,
he
presently
dispatched
away
the
Admirall
for
the
securing
of
it
,
and
before
he
he
had
marched
two
daies
journey
,
he
was
informed
by
his
Scouts
that
the
Spaniards
intended
to
besiege
San-Quintan
in
Picardy
:
He
also
received
Letters
from
one
Captain
Brullius
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Citizens
of
San-Quintan
heard
of
the
Spaniards
intention
,
they
were
seized
with
such
a
Pannick
fear
,
that
many
of
them
left
their
houses
,
and
fled
into
the
woods
with
their
Wives
and
Children
.
Our
Admirall
hearing
these
things
,
dissembled
the
matter
before
his
Souldiers
,
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
shewing
much
alacrity
,
by
great
journeys
hastened
to
San-Quintans
.
Whereupon
two
of
his
Captains
[
Gernacus
and
Lusarcius
]
endeavoured
by
all
means
to
disswade
him
from
it
;
telling
him
that
the
City
was
not
fortified
,
neither
provided
with
food
and
other
necessaries
to
sustain
a
siege
,
and
that
the
enemies
would
beleaguer
it
before
he
could
furnish
it
with
such
things
,
and
therefore
they
told
him
that
it
was
better
,
and
more
for
his
honour
,
to
disturbe
the
enemy
in
the
open
fields
,
then
by
shutting
himself
up
within
the
Walls
to
expose
himself
to
such
danger
.
But
he
considering
of
what
consequence
that
place
was
,
and
what
advantage
the
getting
of
it
would
be
to
the
Spaniards
,
adhered
to
his
first
resolutions
;
and
having
by
the
way
adjoyned
to
himself
about
two
hundred
and
fourty
Souldiers
,
he
hastily
flies
to
the
City
,
His
courage
.
and
sets
all
hands
on
work
for
the
fortifying
of
it
.
The
Spaniards
being
informed
hereof
,
presently
begirt
the
City
with
a
siege
,
St
Quintan
besieged
.
and
began
to
draw
their
Trenches
about
it
,
and
possessed
themselves
of
the
Suburbs
,
whereby
by
rolling
Trenches
they
approached
the
Wals.
This
our
Admirall
taking
notice
of
,
Sallied
out
upon
them
,
and
firing
the
Suburbs
,
drave
the
enemies
further
off
;
yet
when
he
had
throughly
viewed
the
City
,
and
found
the
weaknesse
of
it
,
he
began
to
suspect
that
he
could
not
long
hold
out
against
so
potent
an
adversary
.
His
fidelity
to
his
Countrey
.
Yet
considering
that
Gods
Providence
had
cast
him
upon
these
straits
,
he
resolved
rather
valiantly
to
die
,
then
to
give
the
enemy
so
great
an
advantage
against
France
,
by
surrendring
that
Town
to
them
.
His
industry
.
And
therefore
he
laid
out
all
his
care
,
labour
and
industry
,
for
the
defending
of
it
;
and
for
the
greater
incouragement
of
the
Citizens
and
Souldiers
,
he
laid
his
own
hands
to
every
work
that
was
to
be
done
.
Whilst
he
was
thus
busily
imployed
,
a
Messenger
brought
him
word
that
his
Brother
Andelot
was
gotten
safe
into
the
City
with
about
five
hundred
Souldiers
;
the
remains
of
a
greater
Army
which
the
King
had
sent
under
the
Constable
for
the
victualling
and
relieving
the
City
,
which
Army
was
encountred
by
a
great
party
of
German
Horse
and
Foot
,
The
French
Army
routed
.
who
in
the
incounter
had
routed
the
French
,
slain
many
,
and
dispersed
the
rest
;
only
in
the
time
of
the
medly
Andelot
with
his
five
hundred
men
had
slipped
into
the
City
.
As
soon
as
this
defeat
of
the
French
was
known
to
the
Souldiers
and
Citizens
,
they
were
possessed
with
so
great
a
fear
that
the
incouragements
of
the
Admirall
were
little
regarded
.
Hereupon
he
calls
them
all
together
,
makes
a
Speech
to
them
,
and
shewed
them
that
the
safety
of
their
Countrey
should
be
preserved
before
their
lives
;
and
thereupon
caused
them
all
to
take
an
Oath
,
that
if
any
one
spake
about
the
surrender
of
the
City
,
he
should
lose
his
head
for
it
;
himself
also
took
the
same
Oath
.
The
City
battered
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Spaniards
being
elated
with
their
former
victory
,
presse
upon
the
City
harder
then
before
;
and
for
twenty
daies
together
continue
their
battery
against
the
Wals
,
whereby
they
beat
down
a
great
part
of
them
.
The
Admirall
seeing
this
,
and
perceiving
that
they
were
approaching
to
give
a
generall
storm
,
he
encouraged
his
Souldiers
stoutly
to
make
resistance
;
telling
them
that
if
they
did
but
withstand
the
first
stroke
,
the
enemy
would
not
be
forward
to
attempt
a
second
.
Where
the
greatest
breach
and
danger
was
,
there
himself
stood
armed
to
resist
in
the
very
face
of
danger
:
Other
places
he
commended
to
his
Brother
,
St
Quintan
taken
.
and
his
other
Captains
.
But
whilest
he
was
valiantly
fighting
in
the
breach
,
word
was
brought
him
that
the
enemy
was
entred
in
two
other
places
of
the
City
:
Whereupon
taking
some
of
his
trustiest
Friends
with
him
,
he
ran
thitherward
to
oppose
them
,
but
before
he
came
he
found
that
that
part
of
the
City
was
filled
with
his
armed
enemies
,
against
whom
whilest
he
opposed
himself
,
he
was
invironed
by
his
adversaries
and
taken
Prisoner
,
The
Admirall
taken
.
who
presently
carried
him
away
to
Antwerp
.
Whilst
he
was
Prisoner
there
,
he
fell
dangerously
sick
,
His
sicknesse
a
means
of
health
to
his
soul.
and
lay
fourty
daies
tormented
with
a
Fever
;
and
as
soon
as
he
began
to
recover
,
he
called
for
a
Bible
,
by
reading
whereof
he
much
eased
and
refreshed
his
mind
and
body
;
and
by
the
diligent
study
thereof
he
began
to
embrace
the
reformed
Religion
,
and
to
have
a
tast
of
true
Piety
,
and
the
right
manner
of
calling
upon
God
.
Not
long
after
he
payed
his
Ransome
,
which
was
fifty
thousand
Crowns
,
and
so
returned
home
;
and
being
weary
of
the
Factions
and
Affairs
at
Court
,
and
seriously
thinking
of
his
change
of
Religion
,
he
gat
leave
of
the
King
to
turn
over
his
Regiment
of
Foot
to
his
Brother
Andelot
,
He
devests
himself
of
his
Offices
.
and
his
Government
of
the
Isle
of
France
to
his
Brother-in
law
,
Marshall
Monmorancy
;
and
shortly
after
he
sent
one
of
his
intimate
Friends
to
the
King
,
humbly
to
signifie
to
him
that
he
intended
also
to
lay
down
his
Government
of
Picardy
,
and
therefore
desired
him
to
think
of
one
to
succeed
him
therein
:
The
King
answered
that
he
wondred
at
his
resolution
,
and
scarce
thought
him
wise
to
divest
himself
so
suddainly
of
so
many
places
of
honour
and
profit
:
and
from
that
time
he
began
generally
to
be
suspected
of
his
change
in
Religion
,
His
temperance
.
shewing
a
minde
so
free
from
ambition
and
desire
of
rule
.
Monsieur
Andelot
also
discovering
his
resolution
in
Religion
,
Andelot
questioned
for
Religion
.
the
Cardinall
of
Lorraine
(
who
hated
the
Family
of
Coligni
with
a
deadly
hatred
,
as
the
greatest
enemies
to
the
greatnesse
of
his
Family
)
watched
his
opportunity
,
and
suggested
to
the
King
,
that
all
men
took
notice
,
that
many
great
men
of
France
were
infected
with
the
poison
of
Calvinisme
,
which
they
scattered
amongst
the
inferiour
sort
of
people
,
and
in
particular
that
Monsieur
Andelot
had
blabbed
out
many
things
to
the
dishonour
of
the
solemn
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
&c.
The
King
being
incensed
hereby
,
commanded
the
Cardinall
of
Chattillion
his
Brother
,
and
Monmorancy
his
Cosen
,
to
send
for
Andelot
,
and
to
admonish
him
to
answer
modestly
to
the
questions
which
should
be
proposed
to
him
.
When
he
came
before
the
King
,
he
professed
his
great
good
will
towarde
him
,
and
spake
many
things
of
his
great
merits
,
and
then
told
him
that
he
was
sorry
to
hear
that
which
was
reported
,
viz.
that
he
thought
ill
of
Religion
,
and
therefore
he
required
him
to
tell
him
what
he
thought
of
the
Mass
,
which
the
Calvinists
spake
so
much
against
?
His
stout
Answer
.
Andelot
being
a
man
of
great
courage
,
answered
confidently
according
to
the
truth
;
which
the
King
being
offended
at
,
exhorted
him
to
look
to
himself
,
and
to
prevent
the
danger
before
it
were
too
late
.
Whereunto
Andelot
with
greater
courage
answered
,
that
he
had
hitherto
shewed
himself
obedient
in
all
things
to
his
Majesty
,
whom
he
had
found
alwaies
bountifull
to
himself
and
his
Family
,
but
in
the
cause
of
Religion
,
he
could
neither
daub
nor
dissemble
with
God
;
That
his
Body
,
Wealth
and
Dignity
were
in
the
Kings
power
,
of
which
he
might
dispose
as
he
pleased
:
but
his
Soul
was
subject
to
God
only
that
gave
it
;
to
whom
therefore
in
this
cause
he
must
needs
be
obedient
,
as
to
his
greater
Lord
.
At
this
the
King
was
so
inraged
,
that
snatching
up
a
dish
,
he
therewith
hurt
his
Son
the
Dolphin
,
that
sat
next
him
;
and
then
he
commanded
one
of
his
privy-chamber
to
carry
Andelot
to
the
City
of
Meaux
,
His
imprisonment
.
where
he
remained
a
Prisoner
in
the
Bishops
house
,
till
he
was
removed
to
the
Castle
of
Melodune
.
Not
long
after
King
Henry
the
second
dying
,
his
Son
Francis
succeeded
him
,
who
was
married
to
Mary
Queen
of
Scotland
,
the
Daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Guises
Sister
,
by
which
means
the
Guises
ruled
all
at
Court
,
and
they
also
boasted
often
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
to
which
this
Mary
was
Heir
apparent
,
as
they
said
.
The
cause
why
he
left
his
Offices
.
The
Admirall
knowing
their
cruel
,
barbarous
and
bloody
dispositions
,
who
would
never
be
free
from
turbulent
Counsels
,
and
especially
from
pesecuting
those
of
the
Religion
;
he
was
now
,
without
further
delay
,
resolved
to
lay
down
his
Government
of
Picardy
:
and
for
that
end
acquainted
Lewis
of
Bourbon
,
Prince
of
Conde
,
concerning
his
intention
,
wishing
him
to
beg
that
place
of
the
King
,
which
accordingly
he
obtained
.
Our
Admirall
being
thus
eased
of
these
publique
Burthens
,
and
the
troubles
of
them
which
withdrew
his
mind
from
Religion
,
he
kept
at
home
in
his
own
Castle
,
and
the
rather
because
of
his
Wife
Carola
Lavollia
,
His
godly
wife
encourages
him
.
born
of
an
Illustrious
and
Ancient
Family
,
which
was
wonderfully
given
to
the
study
of
Religion
,
exhorting
her
Husband
also
,
that
casting
off
the
remainders
of
Idolatry
and
Superstition
,
he
should
wholly
betake
himself
to
the
true
service
of
Christ
.
The
Admirall
having
often
heard
her
presse
this
upon
him
,
dealt
seriously
with
her
,
telling
her
,
that
he
never
knew
any
either
in
France
or
Germany
which
embraced
in
truth
this
reformed
Religion
,
Persecution
attends
the
Gospel
.
but
that
they
were
overwhelmed
with
manifold
afflictions
,
under
which
they
almost
perished
.
He
told
her
also
,
that
by
the
Laws
of
France
,
which
were
confirmed
by
all
the
Parliaments
,
Whosoever
made
profession
of
this
Religion
,
was
to
be
burnt
alive
,
and
all
his
estate
to
be
forfeited
to
the
King
.
Yet
,
saith
he
,
if
you
be
so
prepared
with
Faith
and
courage
,
that
you
can
be
content
to
undergo
the
same
lott
with
others
,
you
shall
see
that
I
will
not
be
wanting
to
do
my
duty
.
To
this
she
answered
,
That
the
condition
of
the
Church
at
this
day
,
was
no
other
then
what
it
had
been
in
former
ages
,
even
from
the
beginning
,
and
she
perswaded
her self
,
that
it
would
be
the
same
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
And
thus
each
of
them
incouraging
other
,
He
instructs
and
reforms
the
Family
.
the
Admirall
began
to
instruct
his
Family
in
the
true
knowledge
and
worship
of
God
,
and
gave
them
Bibles
and
other
good
Books
to
read
for
their
furthtr
edification
.
Withall
he
stoutly
forbad
them
those
oaths
and
blasphemies
which
were
common
in
France
,
especially
in
the
Court
.
He
provided
also
godly
Governours
and
Schoolmasters
for
his
Children
,
so
that
in
a
short
time
there
was
a
wonderfull
change
in
his
Family
;
yea
,
by
his
example
his
two
Brethren
,
Odet
the
Cardinall
,
and
Andelot
,
were
exceedingly
stirred
up
to
the
study
of
Religion
.
The
Admirall
from
his
childhood
had
been
bred
in
the
Court
,
which
did
in
those
daies
exceedingly
abound
with
luxury
and
other
vices
,
from
which
he
was
not
altogether
free
;
The
power
of
Religion
.
but
so
soon
as
he
imbraced
the
true
Religion
,
there
was
such
a
strange
alteration
in
his
life
and
deportment
,
that
the
powerfull
work
of
Gods
Spirit
did
wonderfully
appear
therein
.
Before
he
durst
come
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
he
conferred
with
divers
Godly
Ministers
,
His
prudent
humility
.
both
about
Transubstantiation
and
Consubstantiation
,
for
the
setling
of
his
judgment
in
the
truth
:
and
once
being
present
in
the
Town
of
Vatevill
at
a
private
meeting
of
the
godly
,
where
there
was
a
Sermon
,
and
the
Sacrament
to
be
administred
;
after
Sermon
he
requested
those
that
were
present
that
they
would
not
be
offended
at
his
weaknesse
,
but
that
they
would
pray
to
the
Lord
for
him
,
and
then
requested
the
Minister
that
he
would
a
little
more
explain
himself
about
the
Sacrament
,
which
he
willingly
did
;
and
having
by
sundry
texts
of
Scripture
shewed
that
Christ
is
received
only
Spiritually
and
Sacramentally
therein
,
he
concluded
with
that
of
St.
Augustine
,
How
Christ
is
received
in
the
Sacrament
.
Manducare
cibum
qui
non
perit
sed
permanent
ad
vitam
,
est
credere
in
Christum
.
Et
Quid
paras
dentem
,
&
ventrem
?
crede
,
&
manducasti
.
Item
,
Nolite
parare
fauces
,
sed
cor.
Christ
is
to
be
fed
upon
not
with
our
mouths
,
but
with
our
faith
,
&c.
Our
Admirall
being
much
satisfied
with
this
discourse
,
He
partakes
of
the
Sacrament
to
the
great
joy
of
the
Churches
.
gave
thanks
first
to
God
,
then
to
that
Minister
and
Congregation
,
and
shortly
after
was
himself
partaker
of
that
holy
Sacrament
,
the
same
whereof
when
it
was
once
spread
abroad
in
France
,
it
cannot
be
believed
what
joy
and
consolation
it
brought
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
for
though
till
that
time
the
true
worshippers
of
God
had
many
Laws
made
against
them
by
the
Kings
and
Parliaments
,
though
they
were
daily
dragged
to
prisons
,
torments
and
death
,
so
that
they
were
forced
to
hold
all
their
meetings
in
secret
,
yet
was
true
Religion
after
a
wonderfull
manner
dispersed
through
all
the
Provinces
of
France
,
Persecution
the
bellows
of
the
Gospel
.
and
the
Popish
party
found
by
experience
that
the
more
they
sought
to
suppresse
and
extinguish
the
light
of
Gods
Word
,
and
the
Professors
of
it
,
the
more
it
daily
encreased
.
Not
long
after
fell
out
the
tumult
at
Amboise
,
and
the
conspiracy
of
the
Nobility
against
the
Guises
,
whose
pride
and
insolency
the
Princes
of
France
could
no
longer
bear
with
.
Of
this
number
was
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
his
Brother
.
Whereupon
the
Guises
procured
an
Edict
from
the
King
,
A
meeting
of
the
Nobility
.
whereby
a
meeting
of
the
Nobility
was
appointed
at
Fontainbleau
,
especially
to
treat
about
matters
of
Religion
;
and
when
the
day
came
,
which
was
Aug.
24.
1560.
the
King
requested
those
that
were
present
to
deliver
their
opinions
:
Whereupon
the
Admirall
rising
out
of
his
seat
,
His
zeal
and
courage
.
humbly
presented
the
King
with
two
Supplications
under
this
title
,
The
humble
Supplications
of
those
who
in
severall
parts
of
your
Majesties
Kingdom
,
do
truly
and
purely
serve
God
.
These
Supplications
were
delivered
to
Albespine
the
Kings
Secretary
,
who
publiquely
read
them
.
This
bold
fact
of
the
Admirall
was
much
wondered
at
,
considering
the
Kings
bitter
enmity
against
that
Religion
,
and
the
great
power
of
the
Guises
.
The
summe
of
those
Petitions
was
this
:
The
Protestants
Petition
.
They
which
purely
and
sincerely
serve
God
,
taking
this
fit
opportunity
,
do
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
,
that
of
your
clemency
you
will
be
pleased
to
pity
a
great
number
of
our
Subjects
,
who
unto
this
day
are
miserably
afflicted
,
tormented
and
wasted
for
the
cause
of
Religion
in
all
your
Provinces
:
We
humbly
beg
of
you
that
you
will
not
be
grieved
to
take
cognisance
of
our
cause
,
and
to
appoint
that
the
Scripture
may
be
the
judge
in
these
great
controversies
;
whereby
it
will
easily
appear
how
much
we
do
abhor
heresie
,
which
hitherto
hath
been
laid
to
our
charge
:
as
also
how
falsly
we
have
been
charged
with
sedition
,
when
we
never
used
force
or
arms
to
defend
our selves
,
but
ever
thought
it
our
duty
in
our
greatest
extremities
only
to
have
recourse
to
your
Majesties
clemency
.
Our
humble
request
therefore
to
your
Majesty
is
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
restrain
our
persecutors
,
by
whose
means
there
is
no
part
of
your
Majesties
Kingdom
,
which
in
these
late
years
hath
not
been
defiled
with
the
blood
of
your
innocent
Subjects
.
Our
case
hath
been
miserable
when
we
have
been
forced
to
plead
our
cause
before
the
Popes
Clients
and
Pensioners
,
rather
then
before
equall
and
indifferent
Judges
.
Our
humble
request
therefore
is
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
favourably
to
look
upon
so
many
Families
who
have
alwaies
acknowledged
you
for
our
gracious
Lord
and
King
;
and
according
to
Gods
command
have
honoured
and
obeyed
you
,
and
shall
be
ready
,
if
occasion
be
offered
,
to
spend
our
lives
for
your
dignity
and
service
;
and
therefore
we
think
it
but
equal
that
our
lives
and
welfare
should
be
protected
against
the
rage
of
our
cruel
and
bloody
adversaries
.
We
further
pray
,
that
some
publique
places
may
be
allowed
us
where
our
Ministers
may
Preach
the
Word
of
God
sincerely
,
and
Administer
the
Sacraments
truly
;
that
our
Religion
being
no
longer
concealed
,
we
may
be
freed
from
those
false
calumnies
which
our
adversaries
have
hitherto
cast
upon
us
;
And
we
shall
ever
pray
,
&c.
After
these
Supplications
were
read
,
there
were
great
debates
,
but
little
about
Religion
,
great
complaints
being
made
of
the
Kings
debts
,
and
consideration
had
how
the
same
might
be
discharged
.
Hereupon
our
Admirall
spake
freely
and
boldly
against
the
Forces
raised
by
the
Guises
,
His
boldnesse
.
under
the
pretence
of
a
guard
for
the
King
,
as
if
he
needed
such
a
guard
in
the
heart
of
his
own
Kingdom
;
whereas
the
Authority
of
the
Kings
name
in
France
is
so
sacred
and
powerfull
,
that
thereby
the
meanest
Constable
is
able
to
suppresse
any
tumult
whatsoever
.
This
free
speech
of
his
extreamly
vexed
the
Guises
,
who
hated
him
so
much
the
more
for
it
.
A
Parliament
desired
.
Some
others
propounded
that
there
might
be
a
publique
Convention
of
the
States
called
,
as
the
only
means
to
cure
the
distempers
of
France
;
which
though
some
had
laboured
to
discredit
,
and
so
had
caused
an
intermission
of
it
for
eighty
seven
years
,
yet
it
had
alwaies
been
exceeding
advantagious
to
the
Kingdom
,
as
the
Parliaments
in
England
,
consisting
of
three
States
,
had
alwaies
been
there
,
whereby
the
English
Kings
had
been
enabled
to
make
such
powerfull
Invasions
of
France
.
Shortly
after
King
Francis
the
second
dying
,
his
younger
Brother
Charles
the
ninth
succeeded
,
and
thereupon
the
former
request
was
renewed
for
calling
a
Convention
of
all
the
States
.
At
this
time
Catherine
of
Medice
was
the
Queen
Mother
,
a
Florentine
by
birth
,
to
whom
the
education
of
the
young
King
,
and
the
care
of
his
person
was
committed
,
according
to
the
ancient
custom
of
France
;
but
she
was
not
suffered
to
have
any
thing
to
do
with
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
hereupon
the
Guises
,
who
for
a
long
time
had
been
powerfull
at
Court
,
intruded
themselves
into
that
Office
.
And
at
that
time
many
of
the
Nobility
proceeded
cruelly
to
torment
and
afflict
those
of
the
Religion
;
The
Protestants
persecuted
.
whereupon
there
was
great
fear
lest
some
new
Commotions
should
be
raised
in
the
Kingdom
:
But
the
Queen
Mother
pretended
favour
towards
them
,
The
Admirals
oversight
.
for
which
cause
our
Admirall
endeavoured
,
and
at
last
effected
that
she
should
be
joyned
in
Commission
with
Anthony
King
of
Navarr
,
who
was
made
Protector
during
the
Kings
Minority
.
This
many
wise
men
disliked
and
opposed
,
saying
,
that
in
the
stories
of
former
times
it
did
appear
that
the
Government
was
never
committed
to
the
Queen
Mother
,
especially
if
she
were
a
stranger
,
but
it
redounded
to
the
great
hurt
of
France
,
and
was
the
cause
of
many
Civil
broils
.
When
the
day
of
the
publique
Convention
of
the
States
came
,
he
which
made
the
Speech
in
the
behalf
of
the
Nobility
,
A
general
convention
of
the
States
.
A
petition
for
the
Protestants
about
the
end
of
his
Oration
presented
the
King
with
a
Supplication
,
that
they
of
the
Reformed
Religion
might
have
publique
places
allowed
them
for
the
exercise
of
the
service
of
God
in
.
To
this
one
Quintin
a
Doctor
of
the
Civil
Law
,
The
malice
of
the
Clergy
.
and
Professor
of
Paris
,
opposed
himself
,
and
made
a
long
Oration
in
the
name
of
the
Clergy
,
which
he
rather
read
then
pronounced
by
heart
,
wherein
he
took
the
boldnesse
to
affirm
,
That
all
they
that
moved
for
publique
places
for
those
of
the
Religion
,
were
guilty
of
Treason
against
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
the
authors
of
sedition
,
and
bringers
in
of
a
new
Religion
,
and
therefore
ought
severely
to
be
punished
.
Of
which
when
the
Admirall
in
the
Kings
Councel
afterwards
complained
,
Quintin
to
excuse
himself
,
professed
that
he
had
spoken
nothing
of
his
own
head
,
but
only
had
pronounced
that
Oration
which
was
penned
and
put
into
his
hand
by
the
Clergy
,
and
that
he
was
ready
again
in
the
Convention
of
States
before
the
King
and
all
the
company
to
avow
that
in
all
that
he
had
said
,
he
had
no
thoughts
of
hurt
to
the
Admirall
.
In
conclusion
there
was
an
Edict
sent
forth
in
the
Kings
Name
,
commanding
and
requiring
all
the
Judges
and
Magistrates
through
France
,
to
release
all
those
of
the
Religion
that
were
in
prison
,
The
Protestants
freed
from
persecution
.
and
it
was
forbidden
them
upon
great
penalties
hereafter
to
meddle
with
,
or
to
trouble
any
for
their
Religion
sake
.
As
for
the
businesse
of
allowing
them
publique
places
for
worship
,
that
was
put
off
to
the
next
Generall
meeting
of
the
States
,
which
was
appointed
but
held
not
,
to
be
at
Ponthoise
in
Piccardy
.
January
following
,
there
was
a
meeting
of
all
the
Princes
and
Nobles
of
France
,
appointed
to
be
held
at
St.
Germans
,
whither
also
repaired
the
Deputies
from
all
the
Parliaments
,
Churches
allowed
them
.
and
there
it
was
decreed
that
Churches
should
be
allowed
to
the
Protestants
in
the
Suburbs
belonging
to
each
City
:
Upon
the
publishing
of
which
Edict
,
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
seemed
to
be
setled
,
and
in
the
Suburbs
of
all
the
greater
Cities
,
yea
of
Paris
it self
,
those
of
the
Religion
met
publiquely
,
and
had
Sermons
preached
without
the
least
disturbance
.
A
massacre
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
But
presently
after
was
news
brought
that
the
D.
of
Guise
in
Campania
had
basely
murthered
about
two
hundred
persons
who
were
met
together
at
Vassiac
to
hear
a
Sermon
,
according
to
the
power
given
them
by
the
Kings
Edict
,
in
a
barn
;
and
it
was
conceived
that
the
D.
of
Guise
took
this
boldnesse
,
relying
upon
the
friendship
of
the
K.
of
Navarr
,
whose
weak
mind
he
had
bowed
and
bound
to
himself
by
promising
him
the
Kingdom
of
Sardinia
,
The
King
seized
on
by
the
D.
of
Guise
.
and
other
favours
;
and
upon
this
confidence
,
adjoyning
his
other
Brethren
to
him
,
with
a
great
Army
he
went
to
the
Court
,
and
there
seized
upon
King
and
Queen
Mother
,
who
seemed
with
many
tears
to
bewail
the
violence
profered
to
to
them
,
and
carried
them
away
to
Paris
.
Hereupon
the
Queen
Mother
sent
divers
messengers
to
the
Admirall
,
and
writ
with
her
own
hand
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
requesting
them
to
help
her
,
and
to
deliver
the
King
out
of
this
captivity
:
This
caused
the
Prince
of
Conde
with
many
of
the
Nobility
,
Why
the
Protestants
first
took
arms
.
upon
deliberation
,
to
resolve
to
raise
an
Army
for
the
rescue
of
the
King
,
and
to
curb
the
insolency
of
the
Guises
,
often
saying
,
that
he
ought
not
to
be
deterred
with
reports
,
as
if
he
intended
to
propagate
his
Religion
by
arms
,
or
to
offer
violence
to
the
Person
of
the
young
King
.
For
,
said
he
,
After
such
a
publique
Decree
made
by
the
King
and
all
the
States
in
favour
of
those
of
the
Religion
;
What
had
the
D.
of
Guise
,
who
is
a
Lorrainer
by
extraction
,
to
do
in
France
?
Or
by
what
confidence
doth
he
exercise
such
cruelty
against
the
Kings
faithfull
Subjects
?
And
therefore
he
saw
that
there
was
no
way
left
but
to
repell
force
with
force
;
and
that
he
was
not
the
author
of
the
War
,
but
by
War
defended
those
that
were
unjustly
oppressed
by
War
.
There
was
also
a
publique
report
that
the
D.
of
Nemours
had
endeavoured
by
flatteries
to
perswade
the
young
Prince
Henry
,
the
Kings
Brother
(
who
was
afterwards
chosen
King
of
Poland
)
to
go
with
him
out
of
the
bounds
of
France
,
which
the
young
youth
had
declared
to
his
Mother
.
There
was
much
speech
also
of
the
Massacre
at
Vassiac
,
and
of
their
leading
the
King
and
Queen
Mother
as
their
captives
to
Paris
,
where
they
had
a
powerfull
faction
.
They
had
also
sent
to
the
German
Princes
,
desiring
to
be
admitted
into
the
league
of
the
Protestants
.
The
Cardinall
of
Lorraine
had
also
sent
to
Christopher
Duke
of
Wirtzberge
a
prudent
and
valiant
Prince
,
pretending
that
both
he
and
his
Brethren
would
embrace
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
desired
to
be
enrolled
in
the
number
of
the
Protestant
Princes
.
These
things
being
publiquely
divulged
,
the
resolution
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
take
Arms
was
generally
approved
of
,
and
in
a
few
daies
many
Cities
sided
with
and
assisted
him
,
as
Orleans
,
Biturg
,
Roan
,
Lions
,
Vienna
,
Valentia
,
Mont-alban
,
&c.
And
whereas
by
the
common
consent
of
all
the
Protestants
in
France
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
chosen
Generall
,
he
prevailed
so
far
with
them
,
Prince
of
Conde
made
Generall
.
The
Admirall
made
Lieutenant
Generall
.
that
the
managing
of
the
War
was
conferred
upon
our
Admirall
,
to
whom
he
also
delegated
his
own
power
and
interest
,
for
the
opinion
which
he
had
of
his
excellent
justice
,
gravity
and
prudence
.
This
being
generally
taken
notice
of
,
the
Queen
Mother
interposeth
as
a
Mediatrix
for
peace
,
and
sends
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
come
to
their
tents
,
intreating
him
,
that
for
the
convenient
situation
of
it
,
he
would
deliver
up
into
their
hands
for
a
few
daies
,
as
the
fittest
place
for
the
Treaty
,
the
City
of
Boience
,
where
there
is
a
bridge
that
passeth
over
the
River
Loir
,
which
bridge
she
affirmed
to
be
the
fittest
of
all
other
places
for
the
Parlee
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
upon
the
perswasions
of
his
Brother
,
P.
of
Condees
facility
.
the
King
of
Navarr
,
and
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
upon
their
faithfull
promise
that
the
Town
should
be
delivered
back
to
him
again
,
and
that
his
person
should
be
in
safety
during
the
Treaty
,
without
taking
any
further
pledges
,
delivers
up
Boience
to
them
,
only
desiring
that
whilst
the
Treaty
lasted
,
the
Constable
,
Guise
,
and
Saint
Andrew
(
who
were
called
the
Triumvirate
for
the
ruine
of
France
)
might
be
commanded
to
withdraw
from
the
Camp
.
When
these
things
were
done
,
The
Q
Mothers
perfidiousnesse
.
P.
of
Conde
prisoner
.
The
Admirall
releases
him
.
the
Queen
Mother
and
the
Guises
put
a
garrison
into
the
Town
of
Bogener
,
fortifie
it
strongly
,
and
keep
the
Prince
of
Conde
prisoner
.
The
Admirall
being
justly
incensed
by
this
perfidiousnesse
,
and
resolving
not
to
be
wanting
in
his
aid
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
he
presently
with
all
his
Cavalry
sets
upon
the
enemies
Camp
,
which
brought
such
a
terrour
amongst
them
,
that
thereupon
the
Queen
Mother
commanded
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
be
set
at
liberty
.
And
a
few
daies
after
the
Admirall
assaulted
Boience
,
and
at
last
took
the
Town
,
though
with
some
losse
of
his
men
.
About
this
very
time
the
Admirals
eldest
Son
,
called
Gaspar
,
being
a
youth
of
nine
years
old
,
but
of
admirable
towardnesse
,
fell
sick
,
His
eldest
Son
dieth
.
and
died
at
Orleance
,
which
was
an
exceeding
great
grief
to
his
Father
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Guises
perceiving
that
they
were
forsaken
by
the
greatest
part
of
France
,
which
now
adheared
to
,
The
Guises
call
in
forraign
help
,
and
assisted
Conde
,
they
resolved
to
call
in
forraign
helps
;
and
thereupon
sending
much
Money
into
Swisserland
and
Germany
,
they
hired
from
the
former
Foot
,
and
from
the
latter
Horse
,
to
come
in
to
their
aid
,
which
the
Admirall
used
often
to
say
,
was
a
plain
demonstration
of
their
treacherous
and
hostile
minds
against
France
:
and
therefore
that
he
might
not
be
wanting
to
himself
and
Friends
,
who
had
committed
so
great
a
trust
to
him
,
he
resolved
to
oppose
Forraign
by
Forraign
forces
:
And
so
do
the
Protestants
.
And
for
this
end
he
sent
his
Brother
Andelot
to
the
Protestant
Princes
in
Germany
,
of
whose
good
will
to
the
French
Churches
he
had
good
assurance
,
requesting
aid
from
them
,
who
accordingly
within
three
moneths
space
sent
him
three
thousand
Horse
,
and
six
thousand
Foot
into
France
.
Whilst
these
things
were
transacting
,
intelligence
was
given
to
the
Admirall
that
some
Cannons
,
The
Admirall
taketh
their
ammunition
.
and
a
great
quantity
of
Gunpowder
was
carrying
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
now
besieged
Biturg
,
guarded
with
six
Troops
of
Horse
and
some
Foot
.
Hereupon
the
Admirall
taking
some
Horse
with
him
,
by
long
journeys
hastened
to
meet
the
Convoy
,
and
coming
up
to
them
,
they
scarce
stood
the
first
shock
,
but
throwing
away
their
Arms
fled
,
and
left
the
Booty
to
the
Admirall
,
who
wanting
Horses
to
draw
them
away
,
by
over-charging
the
Guns
brake
them
,
and
blew
up
the
Gunpowder
,
and
so
returned
to
his
Camp
.
Andelot
returning
out
of
Germany
,
brought
with
him
three
thousand
Horse
and
six
thousand
Foot
;
so
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
having
a
good
Army
of
French
and
Germans
,
hasted
to
Paris
;
which
the
Guises
hearing
of
,
intended
to
meet
him
,
having
gotten
a
Regiment
of
Swissers
,
in
whom
they
put
most
confidence
,
and
so
the
two
Armies
meeting
,
A
Battell
.
a
Battell
was
fought
,
but
with
a
doubtfull
event
:
for
on
the
one
side
the
Constable
was
taken
prisoner
by
one
Will
.
Steward
a
valiant
Scots
man
;
and
on
the
other
side
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
taken
prisoner
,
Conde
taken
prisoner
.
The
Admirals
valour
.
which
made
many
of
his
Foot
to
throw
away
their
Arms
,
and
fly
:
But
the
Admirall
rallying
the
Horse
,
and
encouraging
them
to
prefer
their
Religion
,
Country
and
honour
befor
their
lives
,
he
valiantly
charged
the
Guisians
,
in
which
medly
he
slew
Marshall
St.
Andrew
,
a
potent
man
at
Court
,
and
Prossaeus
Collonel
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
divers
other
Noble
men
:
The
fight
being
ended
,
the
Admirall
carried
the
Constable
to
Orleance
,
where
he
made
his
abode
for
a
while
:
But
shortly
after
came
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
besiege
the
City
,
whereupon
the
Admirall
leaving
his
Brother
Andelot
for
the
defence
of
it
,
flies
into
Normandy
,
and
there
besieged
the
Castle
of
Cadonius
,
where
the
Marquesse
of
Elboeve
,
one
of
the
D.
of
Lorrains
Brothers
was
,
and
within
a
few
daies
had
it
,
with
all
the
Arms
and
Ammunition
surrendred
to
him
.
About
this
time
there
was
one
John
Poltrot
,
a
young
man
of
a
Noble
Family
,
John
Poltrot
slew
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
in
the
Army
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
having
embraced
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
served
for
some
moneths
under
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
took
up
privately
with
himself
a
resolution
to
kill
the
D.
of
Guise
,
as
a
publique
enemy
to
his
Countrey
,
and
a
cause
of
all
the
present
calamities
:
And
,
said
he
,
If
I
had
been
bound
to
him
by
any
oaths
,
I
must
not
have
been
perfidious
;
but
being
free
,
why
should
I
not
venture
as
Scaevola
did
,
for
my
Countries
safety
?
With
this
resolution
he
went
to
the
Duke
of
Guises
Camp
,
and
watching
his
opportunity
,
shot
him
into
the
shoulder
,
of
which
wound
he
died
within
a
few
daies
after
.
A
wicked
brag
The
very
same
day
in
the
morning
the
Duke
of
Guise
being
ready
to
give
an
assault
to
Orleance
,
wrote
to
the
Queen
Mother
,
that
within
twenty
four
hours
he
would
send
her
word
of
the
taking
of
that
City
,
and
that
he
would
make
the
day
very
memorable
by
sparing
neither
sex
nor
age
;
and
that
after
he
had
kept
his
Shrovetide
there
,
he
would
extinguish
the
memory
of
the
Town
,
by
utter
subverting
of
it
.
But
man
knows
not
his
destiny
,
nor
what
shall
happen
to
him
,
for
that
the
same
evening
he
was
slain
,
as
you
heard
before
.
Presently
after
which
,
a
Peace
was
concluded
,
A
peace
concluded
.
and
the
Edict
renued
for
the
free
exercise
of
the
Reformed
Religion
through
all
France
,
as
formerly
.
Not
many
moneths
after
,
The
Admirall
accused
.
the
Admirall
being
sent
for
to
Court
by
the
Queen
Mother
,
the
Widow
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
comes
in
,
and
falls
down
at
the
Kings
feet
,
crying
out
with
many
tears
for
revenge
for
her
Husbands
death
,
charging
the
Admirall
as
the
contriver
and
author
of
it
.
The
Admirall
apprehending
that
this
was
but
the
device
of
others
,
which
set
her
on
to
seek
his
destruction
by
fraud
,
He
clears
himself
.
which
they
could
not
effect
by
War
;
before
the
King
and
all
the
Councel
he
clears
himself
,
shewing
that
Poltrot
had
at
his
death
professed
that
he
was
set
on
by
none
but
God
;
neither
did
he
doubt
but
that
he
had
done
God
good
service
in
it
,
and
freed
his
Countrey
from
a
Tyrant
that
raged
and
thirsted
after
Christian
blood
,
and
therefore
he
was
not
sorry
for
what
he
had
done
,
&c.
He
also
desired
,
that
if
they
questioned
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
he
might
have
leave
also
to
put
in
a
Charge
against
him
,
for
that
he
doubted
not
but
that
he
could
easily
prove
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
guilty
of
murthering
wickedly
the
Kings
Subjects
,
and
of
violating
all
the
sacred
Laws
and
Decrees
of
the
King
;
of
taking
up
arms
of
his
own
head
without
Authority
,
and
thereby
making
himself
guilty
of
Treason
,
and
of
kindling
those
flames
in
France
,
which
had
continued
about
thirteen
moneths
.
Notwithstanding
this
resolute
speech
of
the
Admirall
,
his
enemies
ceased
not
for
some
years
still
to
call
upon
the
King
for
justice
against
him
;
whereupon
the
King
at
last
appointed
a
Convention
of
all
the
Peers
of
the
Kingdom
,
at
the
City
of
Molincum
,
The
controversie
determined
by
the
King
.
whither
also
he
called
his
chiefest
Senators
and
Counsellours
;
commanding
the
Cardinall
of
Lorraine
,
and
the
Widow
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
produce
what
proofs
they
could
,
and
the
Admirall
to
defend
himself
against
them
.
When
both
parties
had
pleaded
their
Cause
,
the
King
told
them
that
he
had
referred
the
judgment
to
his
Counsellors
,
and
therefore
asked
them
if
they
had
any
exceptions
against
any
of
them
:
they
answered
,
No.
Then
he
asked
them
if
they
would
refer
the
determination
of
their
Cause
to
him
,
and
would
stand
to
his
judgment
:
They
answered
that
they
would
willingly
so
do
.
Whereupon
Jan.
29.
Anno
Christ
1566.
the
King
passed
this
sentence
,
That
having
heard
both
parties
,
The
Admirall
cleared
.
and
consulted
with
his
Nobles
and
Counsellours
,
who
were
all
unanimously
agreed
in
the
same
sentence
,
he
pronounced
the
Admirall
clear
and
innocent
from
the
murther
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
therefore
absolved
him
from
that
crime
,
commanding
his
Proctor
and
all
others
,
that
they
should
never
dare
hereafter
accuse
him
for
the
same
.
He
commanded
also
,
that
neither
his
present
accusers
,
nor
any
other
of
his
Subjects
,
should
dare
hereafter
to
make
any
mention
of
it
.
Nor
that
any
of
his
Judges
or
Parliaments
should
ever
admit
any
plea
against
him
for
it
.
He
declared
also
,
that
seeing
both
parties
had
freely
referred
themselves
to
him
,
his
will
was
,
that
they
should
live
lovingly
and
peaceably
together
,
never
contriving
any
thing
against
each
other
;
and
that
if
any
of
them
,
their
Friends
,
Kindred
of
Partakers
,
should
violate
this
Decree
,
that
they
should
be
held
contemners
of
the
Kings
Majesty
,
as
guilty
of
Treason
,
as
disturbers
of
the
publique
peace
;
and
lastly
,
that
this
his
definitive
sentence
should
be
recorded
in
all
the
Parliaments
of
his
Kingdom
.
Treachery
against
the
Admirall
.
But
to
return
to
something
that
hapned
before
this
,
the
Admirall
had
in
his
Family
one
Hambervilleries
,
born
of
a
Noble
house
,
whom
he
made
use
of
in
his
most
weighty
and
honest
affairs
;
and
it
pleased
God
that
some
Letters
of
his
being
intercepted
,
came
to
the
Admirals
hands
,
wherein
he
wrote
to
some
great
Courtiers
,
that
he
was
ready
to
obey
their
commands
in
giving
the
Admirall
a
Soporiferous
Potion
.
Our
Admirall
having
read
these
Letters
,
called
the
man
to
him
,
commanding
him
to
write
some
verses
in
a
paper
that
lay
by
,
which
when
he
had
done
,
comparing
both
the
writings
together
,
he
asked
him
whether
he
would
acknowledge
his
hand
in
those
Letters
;
which
he
looking
upon
,
being
stricken
with
guilt
for
his
wickednesse
,
he
presently
fell
upon
the
ground
,
and
begged
his
Masters
pardon
.
The
Admirall
told
him
that
he
was
willing
to
pardon
him
,
but
upon
condition
that
he
should
presently
depart
out
of
his
house
,
He
forgives
the
Traitor
.
nor
should
ever
come
into
his
sight
again
.
Not
long
after
the
aforementioned
Edict
of
Peace
was
published
,
the
Queen
Mother
took
counsell
to
go
to
Baion
to
meet
her
Son-in-law
the
King
of
Spain
,
The
Q.
Mothers
mischievous
counsels
.
and
to
take
her
Children
with
her
:
This
afterwards
proved
the
cause
of
many
tragicall
events
,
though
for
the
present
things
were
kept
very
secret
:
and
first
she
ordered
her
journey
to
Lyons
,
which
hitherto
had
been
in
possession
of
those
of
the
Religion
,
because
of
the
great
number
of
them
there
;
and
as
soon
as
she
came
thither
,
Her
subtilty
.
she
presently
set
her
Italian
Artificers
to
work
,
to
build
a
Citadell
upon
a
neighbouring
hill
,
which
commanded
all
the
City
.
A
little
before
this
the
plague
began
to
be
very
hot
,
and
now
it
had
seized
upon
the
Court
it self
,
God
follows
her
with
the
plague
.
yet
could
not
the
Queen
Mother
be
perswaded
to
remove
her self
and
children
from
the
danger
,
till
she
had
seen
the
foundations
of
the
Castle
laid
.
At
last
making
Lossius
Governour
of
that
City
,
a
cruel
and
barbarous
man
,
and
and
an
implacable
enemy
to
those
of
the
Religion
,
and
adjoyning
to
him
some
insolent
Souldiers
that
might
daily
vex
the
godly
inhabitants
,
she
departed
.
But
this
is
very
remarkable
,
that
whithersoever
she
removed
the
Court
,
in
Cities
,
Towns
,
Castles
,
&c.
the
plague
still
followed
her
,
so
that
for
three
moneths
together
the
King
was
in
continuall
danger
,
and
was
still
forced
to
remove
from
place
to
place
by
reason
of
the
infection
.
At
last
they
came
to
Baion
,
where
the
Queen
Mother
met
her
Daughter
the
Q.
of
Spain
,
and
Embassadors
from
the
King
,
with
whom
she
communicated
her
counsels
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Marshall
Monmorancy
,
whom
the
King
had
made
Governour
of
Paris
in
his
absence
,
The
Guises
attempts
against
the
Protestants
had
certain
intelligence
brought
him
that
the
Guises
had
imployed
their
Agents
to
the
common
people
of
Paris
,
to
stir
them
up
against
those
of
the
Religion
in
that
City
;
he
heard
also
that
the
Cardinall
of
Lorraine
intended
suddainly
to
be
there
with
a
great
number
of
armed
attendants
,
though
the
King
by
several
Edicts
had
commanded
that
none
in
their
journeys
should
carry
Harquebushes
or
Pistols
about
them
.
Therefore
so
soon
as
Monsieur
Monmorancy
heard
that
the
Cardinall
was
entred
Paris
with
his
followers
thus
armed
,
he
presently
taking
his
guard
went
to
them
,
commanding
them
to
deliver
up
their
Arms
:
This
the
Cardinall
and
his
Nephew
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
,
took
as
an
intollerable
affront
to
them
,
and
were
often
heard
to
say
,
that
that
fact
should
cost
Monmorancy
his
life
.
The
Cardinall
was
very
potent
in
this
City
,
and
could
easily
have
raised
sixty
thousand
armed
men
to
have
slain
the
Governour
;
frustrated
by
the
Admirall
.
whereupon
he
resolved
to
call
in
some
of
his
Friends
to
his
aid
,
and
in
the
first
place
he
wrote
to
the
Admirall
to
hasten
to
him
,
who
accompanied
with
three
hundred
Horse
,
entred
Paris
,
Jan.
22.
which
did
so
terrifie
the
multitude
,
especially
the
Priests
,
Monks
and
Canons
of
the
great
Church
,
that
they
began
to
think
of
flying
thence
.
The
day
after
Monsieur
Monmorancy
sent
for
the
Presidents
of
the
Parliament
,
and
the
chief
Magistrates
of
the
City
to
come
to
his
house
,
to
whom
he
complained
before
the
Admirall
,
of
the
audaciousnesse
and
factious
counsels
of
the
Cardinall
of
Lorrain
,
Lies
raised
of
him
.
as
also
of
the
seditious
speeches
cast
abroad
in
the
City
,
as
if
the
Admirall
,
taking
advantage
of
the
Kings
absence
at
so
great
a
distance
,
consulted
about
plundering
that
rich
City
;
and
therefore
he
thought
fit
to
call
the
Admirall
before
them
,
that
so
he
might
clear
himself
from
that
aspersion
.
Then
said
the
Admirall
,
I
have
long
since
found
out
what
my
malicious
and
implacable
adversaries
have
aspersed
me
withall
,
His
speech
to
the
Parisians
.
as
if
I
intended
to
seize
upon
this
City
,
which
is
the
Bullwark
and
Eye
of
France
.
But
such
counsels
as
these
are
fit
for
those
that
claim
an
interest
(
I
know
not
how
it
comes
in
)
in
the
succession
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
contend
to
have
certain
Dukedomes
and
Countries
restored
to
them
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
neither
challenge
any
right
to
the
Kingdom
,
nor
to
any
part
of
it
,
which
yet
if
I
should
do
,
I
think
there
hath
not
been
a
Noble
man
in
France
these
five
hundred
years
,
which
had
the
like
opportunity
to
disturb
the
publique
Peace
as
I.
Ye
remember
after
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
slain
,
that
I
had
the
Constable
Prisoner
in
Orleans
,
and
what
a
great
occasion
I
had
thereby
of
doing
greater
things
if
I
would
have
embraced
it
:
But
on
the
contrary
,
I
was
never
more
earnest
with
the
King
and
Queen
Mother
for
peace
,
then
at
that
time
when
our
affairs
prospered
best
.
Who
can
be
ignorant
how
sollicitous
and
importunate
I
was
for
peace
at
that
very
time
when
many
potent
and
flourishing
Cities
had
delivered
up
themselves
into
my
hands
?
and
divers
other
great
Cities
,
both
of
Normandy
and
Brittany
,
sought
my
favour
and
protection
?
Who
knows
not
that
after
Peace
was
concluded
,
instead
of
begging
Honours
and
Offices
ambitiously
of
the
King
,
which
happily
I
might
have
obtained
,
I
retired
my self
to
my
own
house
,
and
there
even
to
this
time
have
lived
a
quiet
and
private
life
?
But
omitting
these
things
,
and
speaking
to
the
present
occasion
;
Being
sent
for
by
Monmorancy
,
I
am
come
hither
,
not
to
disturb
the
peace
of
the
City
,
or
to
innovate
any
thing
,
but
rather
to
preserve
peace
against
the
audaciousnesse
of
some
that
would
disturb
it
.
It
is
not
unknown
unto
you
how
much
confidence
those
of
the
Religion
do
put
in
me
.
These
being
stirred
up
with
new
rumours
,
and
terrified
with
the
counsels
and
factions
of
the
Guises
,
do
daily
flock
to
me
;
bring
me
intercepted
Letters
of
the
meetings
of
certain
Captains
,
who
command
their
old
Souldiers
to
be
ready
in
arms
,
that
when
they
have
occasion
to
use
them
they
may
be
at
hand
.
What
needs
more
words
?
Letters
are
intercepted
written
into
Normandy
,
the
originall
whereof
is
sent
to
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
I
will
shew
you
a
copy
of
them
,
wherein
amongst
others
there
is
this
passage
:
There
is
no
readier
means
of
restoring
the
Crown
of
France
to
those
to
whom
it
doth
belong
of
old
,
then
by
rooting
out
the
house
of
Valois
,
and
by
massacring
all
the
Hugonots
which
are
the
chief
upholders
of
it
;
for
this
end
their
woods
are
to
be
sold
,
that
with
the
price
thereof
we
may
arm
our selves
and
get
money
;
and
if
the
Hugonots
sue
for
them
,
the
businesse
being
once
adjudged
against
them
,
they
will
never
move
for
their
charges
of
the
suit
.
Now
also
what
should
I
speak
of
the
daily
plunderings
and
murthers
?
It
's
sufficiently
known
,
that
after
the
peace
was
published
,
more
then
five
hundred
of
those
of
the
Religion
were
basely
murthered
in
severall
places
,
and
yet
not
one
of
the
murtherers
were
ever
punished
by
the
Magistrates
;
and
they
which
have
complained
of
these
things
to
the
King
or
Queen
Mother
,
have
carried
away
either
only
words
,
or
some
empty
paper
or
parchment
instead
of
satisfaction
.
Who
knows
not
that
in
the
City
of
Turon
lately
and
openly
,
many
of
the
Religion
were
cruelly
massacred
,
even
under
the
Ensign
,
and
by
the
Souldiers
of
him
who
was
sent
thither
by
the
Duke
of
Monpensier
to
settle
the
peace
?
These
things
being
so
,
yet
I
hear
that
there
are
many
of
your
Priests
who
are
so
terrified
by
my
coming
hither
,
that
they
consult
about
leaving
the
City
,
and
yet
there
is
no
place
in
all
France
,
no
City
,
Town
or
Castle
where
the
Priests
live
,
and
attend
their
services
with
more
freedom
and
safety
,
then
in
my
Town
of
Castelon
.
The
Admirall
having
ended
his
speech
,
the
company
was
dismissed
;
and
two
daies
after
there
came
to
Monmorancy
about
thirty
Delegates
from
the
Parisian
Merchants
,
and
with
them
the
Bishop
and
divers
Priests
,
to
all
whom
the
Admirall
spake
very
Friendly
,
bidding
them
be
of
good
cheer
,
and
fear
nothing
:
and
within
few
daies
after
,
going
to
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
he
made
a
speech
to
them
,
His
speech
to
the
Parliament
and
told
them
,
That
nothing
was
more
desirable
to
him
then
the
Peace
and
welfare
of
the
City
,
neither
did
he
come
to
them
with
any
other
mind
then
to
advance
it
;
and
therefore
he
exhorted
them
that
they
also
would
do
their
endeavours
that
the
Citizens
might
behave
themselves
peaceably
and
quietly
:
and
so
shortly
after
he
returned
home
.
At
his
return
he
was
informed
that
there
was
one
Maius
,
New
treachery
against
him
.
who
lived
not
far
from
him
,
a
famous
thief
that
was
hired
by
the
Duke
of
Aumale
the
Brother
of
Guise
,
to
lie
in
wait
for
him
when
he
should
ride
forth
on
hunting
,
for
which
end
he
had
given
him
an
hundred
pieces
of
gold
,
and
an
excellent
Horse
:
many
also
complained
to
the
Admirall
against
him
for
his
thefts
and
robberies
;
whereupon
having
gotten
sufficient
witnesses
,
he
complained
of
him
to
the
Parliament
at
Paris
,
and
a
few
daies
after
having
apprehended
him
,
he
caused
him
to
be
carried
to
Paris
;
but
when
he
came
before
the
Parliament
this
villain
accused
the
Admirall
as
if
he
had
dealt
with
him
about
killing
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
had
promised
him
a
great
reward
for
the
same
:
The
Parliament
after
examination
finding
this
to
be
but
a
Calumny
,
and
proving
him
guilty
of
many
thefts
,
The
Traytor
executed
.
condemned
him
to
be
broken
upon
the
wheel
,
which
accordingly
was
effected
.
Shortly
after
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
a
Sonne
born
,
The
young
Prince
of
Conde
born
.
to
whom
the
King
would
be
Godfather
,
but
because
he
could
not
himself
be
present
by
reason
of
his
Religion
,
he
substituted
the
Admirall
to
supply
his
room
,
which
businesse
was
celebrated
with
very
great
pomp
;
for
at
the
Feast
a
Table
was
prepared
as
if
it
had
been
for
the
King
himself
,
at
which
the
Admirall
sat
alone
,
and
was
attended
like
a
Viceroy
,
The
Admirall
honoured
.
which
every
one
interpreted
as
a
pledge
of
the
Kings
singular
love
and
favour
to
him
.
Not
many
daies
after
,
news
was
brought
that
the
Duke
de
Alva
had
by
the
command
of
the
King
of
Spain
brought
a
great
Army
into
the
Low-Countries
to
suppresse
and
root
out
the
Protestants
,
and
this
Army
being
to
passe
by
the
borders
of
France
,
the
Admirall
moved
in
the
Kings
Councel
that
Burgundy
might
be
looked
to
;
and
lest
any
tumults
might
arise
about
the
difference
in
Religion
,
he
advised
that
a
guard
might
rather
be
appointed
of
the
Swissers
then
of
the
French
men
;
and
it
was
commonly
reported
that
six
thousand
Swissers
should
be
ready
to
oppose
the
Duke
de
Alva
,
in
case
he
attempted
any
thing
against
Burgundy
.
New
designs
against
the
Protestants
.
But
a
few
daies
after
the
Prince
of
Rupisurias
[
](A33332-e62820-b)*
*
Roch-sur-yon
.
,
of
the
royoll
blood
,
wrote
to
the
Admirall
to
send
him
some
trusty
Person
to
whom
he
might
communicate
a
secret
which
would
much
conduce
to
his
safety
:
he
also
being
a
Friend
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
by
reason
of
their
propinquity
in
blood
,
told
him
that
there
was
secret
counsell
taken
at
Baion
,
for
the
utter
extirpation
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
all
the
Professors
of
it
,
and
for
that
end
those
six
thousand
Swissers
were
hired
and
brought
into
France
,
under
pretence
of
opposing
the
Duke
de
Alva
:
the
Admirall
also
was
informed
of
the
same
by
many
Letters
and
Messengers
from
severall
of
his
Friends
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
and
Admirall
complain
to
the
King
.
These
things
coming
forth
,
first
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
presently
after
him
the
Admirall
went
to
the
Court
,
and
told
the
King
,
the
Queen
Mother
and
all
the
Councel
,
that
they
saw
no
sufficient
reason
why
so
many
Swissers
should
be
brought
into
France
,
except
it
were
to
oppresse
them
,
and
many
other
honest
Families
which
embraced
the
Reformed
Religion
:
But
they
should
find
more
that
had
devoted
themselves
to
that
Religion
then
commonly
was
thought
of
,
an
experience
whereof
they
had
in
the
late
Wars
.
They
told
them
also
,
that
if
their
adversaries
attempted
any
innovations
,
they
would
not
be
wanting
to
themselves
,
nor
like
sheep
would
suffer
their
throats
to
be
cut
by
murtherers
.
They
therefore
earnestly
intreat
and
beseech
the
Kings
Majesty
,
that
he
would
be
moved
to
pity
so
many
honest
Families
,
and
the
afflicted
condition
of
his
Countrey
,
and
of
the
common
people
who
suffer
most
in
such
Warres
.
But
they
could
get
nothing
at
Court
but
scoffs
and
scorns
,
They
are
answered
with
scorns
.
whereby
they
perceived
their
lives
to
be
in
great
danger
,
which
caused
them
to
withdraw
,
and
to
consult
about
the
preservation
of
themselves
and
the
Reformed
Churches
:
and
hereunto
they
were
earnestly
solicited
by
many
of
the
Nobility
,
and
by
multitudes
of
honest
Citizens
,
who
complained
that
they
could
no
longer
bear
the
manifold
injuries
wherewith
they
were
daily
oppressed
by
the
Magistrates
in
every
place
.
The
second
Civil
War
.
These
things
being
so
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admirall
knowing
of
how
great
Authority
the
Kings
Name
was
through
all
France
,
which
caused
the
Guises
in
the
former
Warres
to
get
him
into
their
power
;
communicating
their
counsels
but
with
a
few
,
they
resolved
to
go
privately
to
the
Court
to
see
if
by
any
means
they
could
get
the
King
away
from
the
Guises
and
Queen
Mother
,
that
so
by
removing
him
from
his
evil
Counsellours
,
they
might
the
better
establish
peace
;
but
being
betrayed
by
one
of
their
Society
,
this
design
was
wholly
frustrated
,
whereby
they
were
forced
openly
to
prepare
for
War
.
The
Prince
with
five
hundred
Horse
went
to
St.
Denis
,
where
some
others
arriving
,
Paris
blocked
up
by
the
Prince
.
in
few
daies
made
up
the
number
of
two
thousand
Horse
,
and
four
thousand
Shot
;
and
the
Prince
considering
that
the
Parisians
were
not
accustomed
to
fast
,
hoped
that
if
he
could
take
their
victuals
from
them
,
he
should
either
force
them
to
fight
,
or
draw
his
enemies
to
a
more
assured
peace
:
Whereupon
he
sent
Andelot
with
five
hundred
Horse
to
Poissy
and
Pontois
,
to
seize
upon
the
passages
of
the
Seine
beneath
Paris
,
and
other
Troops
to
seize
upon
such
passages
as
were
above
the
Town
.
Some
others
he
sent
to
joyn
with
the
Forces
that
were
coming
out
of
Guinne
,
himself
and
the
Admirall
with
about
eight
hundred
Horse
,
and
a
thousand
two
hundred
Harquebushiers
,
kept
St.
Denis
,
to
curb
Paris
on
that
side
.
But
the
Constable
,
who
was
the
Kings
Lieutenant
Generall
,
hearing
that
the
Prince
had
thus
divided
his
Forces
,
issued
out
of
Paris
with
about
a
thousand
six
hundred
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Lances
,
and
well
furnished
with
Artillery
,
and
having
chosen
a
commodious
place
for
the
Battell
,
A
Battell
.
the
next
day
he
gives
the
Prince
Battell
,
wherein
the
Constable
was
wounded
,
of
which
he
died
within
a
few
daies
after
.
In
this
Battell
the
Admirall
had
wonderfull
experience
of
Gods
goodnesse
in
his
preservation
,
The
Admirall
wonderfully
preserved
.
for
riding
upon
a
very
fierce
and
head-strong
Horse
,
the
curb
of
his
Bridle
being
broken
,
his
Horse
ran
away
with
him
,
and
carried
him
twice
through
his
enemies
Army
,
yet
did
not
the
Admirall
receive
any
one
wound
,
though
many
Pistols
were
discharged
at
him
;
and
whenas
his
Horse
had
one
Bullot
shot
into
him
,
he
suffered
himself
to
be
easily
reduced
into
his
own
Troop
.
In
this
Battell
many
fell
on
both
sides
,
especially
on
the
Prince
of
Conde's
,
yet
was
the
Kings
Army
routed
and
driven
into
Paris
,
The
Royalists
routed
.
whereupon
the
Prince
and
Admirall
thought
best
to
retreat
into
Lorraine
to
meet
those
Horse
which
were
sent
for
their
assistance
from
divers
of
the
Germane
Princes
:
for
they
again
thought
fit
to
oppose
Forreigners
against
Forreigners
.
In
their
march
thitherwards
they
were
eagerly
pursued
by
their
adversaries
,
especially
by
Henry
Duke
of
Anjou
the
Kings
Brother
,
afterwards
King
,
first
of
Poland
,
then
of
France
;
who
taking
all
advantages
to
presse
upon
their
rear
,
put
them
to
many
inconveniencies
.
When
they
came
into
Lorraine
and
met
the
Germans
,
They
joyn
with
the
Germans
.
who
were
commanded
by
D.
Cassimire
the
Son
of
the
Elector
Palatine
,
they
met
with
new
troubles
,
for
the
Germans
began
to
mutiny
for
their
arrears
,
and
to
cry
Gelt
,
gelt
,
according
to
their
usuall
custom
;
but
how
to
satisfie
them
,
or
to
raise
the
least
part
of
that
Money
,
the
Prince
and
Admirall
knew
not
:
Yet
in
this
strait
our
Admirall
found
out
this
remedy
:
The
Admirals
prudence
.
He
advised
that
a
certain
Tax
should
be
imposed
upon
every
man
in
their
own
Army
,
according
to
the
rank
and
place
which
he
held
,
and
for
example
himself
disbursed
five
hundred
Crowns
;
and
the
Treasurers
going
through
all
the
Regiments
collected
the
Tribute
:
Besides
whatsoever
Monies
the
Prince
,
Admirall
,
Andelot
,
or
others
had
,
was
all
put
into
the
Treasurers
hands
,
so
that
in
all
they
collected
eighty
thousand
pounds
,
which
was
given
to
the
Lanceknets
,
by
which
prudent
advice
of
our
Admirall
they
were
extricated
out
of
that
great
strait
.
These
Forces
being
thus
united
,
their
adversaries
hastily
retired
,
and
by
long
journeys
returned
to
Paris
,
which
the
D.
of
Anjou
looked
upon
as
a
great
dishonour
to
him
.
But
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Army
being
much
encouraged
hereby
,
went
presently
and
besieged
Caen.
Caen
besieged
by
the
Prince
.
and
having
battered
the
Wals
,
and
made
a
sufficient
breach
,
just
as
Monsieur
Andelot
was
ready
with
his
Brigade
to
have
given
the
assault
,
the
Kings
Trumpeters
came
upon
the
spur
and
proclaimed
that
Peace
was
concluded
,
Peace
concluded
.
for
the
effecting
whereof
,
Commissioners
had
been
sent
from
both
parties
a
few
daies
before
to
Paris
,
whereupon
the
siege
was
raised
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
dismissed
his
Army
.
The
Admirals
Wife
dieth
.
But
some
daies
before
this
,
word
was
brought
to
the
Admirall
that
his
Wife
,
who
together
with
her
Children
in
the
beginning
of
the
War
had
betaken
themselves
to
Orleance
,
was
taken
with
a
violent
disease
;
whereupon
he
presently
posted
to
Orleance
,
and
sending
for
the
best
Physicians
he
could
get
,
he
performed
the
Office
of
a
dear
and
loving
husband
to
her
,
yet
it
pleased
God
that
she
died
.
This
was
a
very
great
affliction
to
him
,
and
when
many
of
his
Friends
came
to
comfort
him
,
being
overwhelmed
with
sighs
and
tears
,
he
said
,
Oh
my
God
,
wherein
have
I
sinned
and
offended
thee
,
that
thou
correctest
me
so
bitterly
,
and
loadest
me
with
so
many
calamities
!
O
that
I
could
live
more
holily
,
and
be
more
exemplary
in
my
life
then
I
have
been
!
Most
holy
Father
,
look
upon
me
with
the
eyes
of
tender
mercy
,
and
ease
me
of
these
pressures
.
His
counsell
to
his
Children
.
Then
being
comforted
by
his
Friends
,
he
commanded
his
Children
to
be
called
to
him
,
and
told
them
that
by
this
losse
of
their
dear
Mother
,
they
might
see
the
instability
of
all
earthly
comforts
,
and
that
there
was
nothing
here
below
which
they
could
confide
in
;
and
that
Houses
and
Castles
,
though
never
so
strong
,
were
not
given
them
for
habitations
,
but
as
Inns
;
and
that
therefore
they
ought
not
to
trust
in
any
of
these
frail
and
fading
things
,
but
only
in
the
mercy
,
and
goodnesse
of
God
,
and
then
they
need
not
doubt
but
that
they
should
find
him
alwaies
ready
at
hand
for
their
comfort
;
and
so
two
daies
after
,
calling
Monsieur
Grelleus
his
Sons
Tutor
,
he
told
him
,
that
he
must
needs
return
back
to
the
Camp
,
His
charge
to
Grelleus
.
where
he
knew
not
what
might
befall
him
,
and
therefore
he
required
him
to
have
a
special
care
of
his
Sons
,
and
as
he
had
often
requested
him
,
to
be
carefull
to
bring
them
up
in
true
Religion
and
the
fear
of
God
,
as
well
as
to
instruct
them
in
other
Arts
and
Learning
.
His
Wife
had
been
alwaies
very
studious
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
His
Wives
character
.
of
an
admirable
courage
and
constancy
in
bearing
the
manifold
afflictions
which
befell
both
her self
and
Husband
;
and
amongst
her
other
excellent
qualities
and
vertues
,
she
was
alwaies
very
pitifull
towards
poor
people
and
sick
persons
,
to
whom
she
was
very
liberall
in
relieving
and
assisting
of
them
:
and
whereas
many
sick
and
wounded
Souldiers
were
daily
sent
from
the
Camp
to
Orleance
,
she
frequently
visited
them
,
so
that
the
Physicians
judged
her
disease
to
proceed
from
the
stench
of
them
.
Peace
being
proclaimed
(
as
is
before
specified
)
in
many
places
by
the
Kings
Trumpeters
,
Popish
treachery
.
the
Admirall
had
scarce
been
three
daies
at
his
own
house
,
before
Letters
and
Messengers
came
to
him
from
many
of
his
Friends
,
signifying
,
that
instead
of
peace
,
his
enemies
made
great
preparations
for
a
more
dangerous
Warre
;
for
they
observed
that
in
every
place
such
provision
of
War
was
made
,
that
if
the
Prince
of
Conde
himself
,
and
the
other
associates
did
not
timely
prevent
it
,
they
would
be
circumvented
by
their
cruel
enemies
before
they
were
aware
;
and
this
they
gathered
from
the
Garrisons
put
into
Orleance
,
Altissiodore
,
Blesa
,
and
other
Cities
surrendred
to
them
,
as
also
by
the
Adversaries
possessing
themselves
of
all
the
Bridges
and
Passes
over
the
Rivers
,
keeping
the
Horse
together
in
the
heart
of
France
,
and
continuing
two
Regiments
neer
Paris
,
under
a
pretence
of
a
guard
for
the
King
.
Our
Admirall
finding
these
things
to
be
true
,
thought
it
most
for
his
safety
to
retire
into
Tanlian
to
his
Brother
Andelot
,
and
from
thence
he
shortly
after
removed
to
Nuceria
,
a
strong
City
under
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Government
,
whither
formerly
upon
the
like
occasion
he
had
carried
his
Wife
and
Family
.
In
his
passage
thither
there
fell
out
this
memorable
accident
:
Near
to
the
Town
of
Molinius
there
is
a
great
Lake
in
the
passage
to
Altissiodore
;
when
our
Admirall
came
near
it
,
A
remarkable
Providence
.
there
was
in
his
company
an
old
man
called
Gripperius
,
that
had
been
a
great
traveller
by
sea
,
and
one
that
loved
the
Admirall
very
dearly
;
this
man
observing
a
black
cloud
coming
towards
them
carried
with
a
violent
wind
,
he
called
to
the
Admirall
,
desiring
him
to
gallop
to
the
next
Town
so
fast
as
he
could
,
lest
he
should
be
oppressed
with
the
violence
of
the
storm
approaching
;
the
Admirall
hearkening
to
his
counsell
,
spurred
on
his
Horse
,
but
before
he
had
passed
the
narrow
passages
of
the
Lake
,
there
suddainly
came
such
a
violent
tempest
,
accompanied
with
a
Whirlwind
,
that
many
Horses
and
men
were
quite
overthrown
,
many
were
wounded
with
the
great
hailstones
,
and
almost
quite
slain
:
The
wind
took
off
the
Admirals
hat
,
which
afterwards
could
never
be
found
,
and
one
of
his
followers
lent
him
his
hat
:
but
herein
the
great
mercy
of
God
did
appear
,
that
the
Admirall
scaped
unhurt
by
the
hail
,
only
one
hailstone
hit
and
hurt
him
about
the
ankle
;
and
had
this
storm
taken
him
and
his
company
a
little
sooner
,
whilst
they
were
upon
the
Lakes
bank
,
in
all
probability
it
had
made
an
utter
end
of
them
.
The
tempest
being
over
,
our
Admirall
comforted
his
attendants
,
and
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
he
said
,
O
Almighty
God
,
A
Prediction
.
I
thank
thee
,
from
whom
I
know
this
storm
proceeds
,
to
warn
us
of
the
tempest
of
danger
that
is
approaching
,
by
which
we
shall
be
sorely
pressed
,
but
not
oppressed
.
When
they
were
met
together
at
Nuceria
,
They
send
to
the
King
.
they
sent
divers
Messengers
with
Letters
to
the
King
,
signifying
that
they
had
daily
intelligence
of
the
snares
that
were
laid
for
their
lives
,
and
therefore
they
beseeched
his
Majesty
to
pity
his
Kingdom
wasted
already
with
two
Civil
Warres
;
and
that
he
would
not
ruine
his
Kingdom
,
but
rather
by
his
clemency
and
wisdom
quench
that
fire
that
is
kindled
by
the
Guises
.
Our
Admirall
also
wrote
to
Margaret
,
Daughter
of
King
Francis
,
and
new
Dutchesse
of
Savoy
,
whom
he
believed
to
have
great
power
with
the
Queen
Mother
,
intreating
her
to
improve
all
her
Authority
and
interest
for
the
diverting
of
the
storm
that
was
approaching
to
the
ruine
of
her
Native
Countrey
.
But
when
he
perceived
that
no
arguments
nor
intreaty
could
prevail
for
peace
,
and
understood
that
Tavannius
,
who
was
a
little
after
made
Marshall
of
the
Kingdom
,
was
secretly
drawing
his
Forces
towards
Nuceria
,
The
third
Civil
War
.
there
to
compasse
them
in
,
he
advised
the
Prince
of
Conde
that
they
should
presently
depart
from
thence
,
and
make
all
the
hast
that
possibly
they
could
to
Rochel
,
which
by
reason
of
their
ancient
priviledges
,
had
never
hitherto
admitted
of
any
Garrison
.
By
the
way
they
were
to
passe
over
the
River
Liger
,
and
in
the
train
there
was
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Wife
,
and
six
little
Children
,
whereof
one
was
but
a
year
old
;
and
two
daies
after
followed
the
Admirall
and
Monsieur
Andelots
Children
,
whom
the
Admirall
had
sent
for
to
come
to
them
:
A
special
providence
.
At
which
time
this
strange
Providence
fell
out
;
When
the
Prince
of
Conde
thought
to
transport
his
company
in
two
or
three
little
Ships
privately
over
the
River
neer
unto
Sancerra
,
it
pleased
God
that
a
Foard
was
found
,
whereby
fifty
Horsemen
that
were
of
the
Princes
train
rode
over
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Ladies
,
Women
and
Children
were
ferried
over
in
Boats
,
and
no
sooner
were
they
gotten
all
over
,
but
,
though
the
day
was
fair
,
the
River
suddainly
rose
so
high
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
Sancerra
took
notice
of
the
wonderfull
Providence
of
God
,
praying
heartily
for
the
safety
and
welfare
of
those
little
ones
who
had
escaped
such
a
danger
.
The
King
hearing
of
this
their
going
to
Rochel
,
by
the
advice
of
his
Courtiers
,
presently
commanded
all
his
Horse
,
especially
those
that
were
in
the
Countries
of
Xantone
and
Poicters
,
to
hasten
to
Rochel
.
He
sent
also
his
Brother
Henry
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
to
raise
all
the
Forces
he
could
,
and
presently
to
march
thitherwards
.
In
the
mean
time
those
of
the
Religion
,
The
Protestants
basely
murthered
.
who
relying
upon
the
Kings
promise
and
Proclamation
of
peace
,
staied
in
their
own
Cities
,
were
every
where
basely
murthered
.
About
this
time
Joane
Queen
of
Navarr
,
who
in
the
former
troubles
had
kept
here
own
house
,
The
Queen
of
Navarr
assists
them
.
abhorring
such
abominable
treachery
and
perfidiousnesse
after
peace
so
often
renewed
,
getting
what
Forces
she
could
together
,
advanced
with
them
to
Rochel
,
carrying
with
her
her
Son
Henry
,
who
after
her
death
was
King
of
Navarr
,
and
her
only
Daughter
.
Niort
taken
.
Engolisme
besieged
.
These
things
being
thus
setled
,
the
Admirall
drew
some
great
Guns
out
of
Rochel
,
intending
to
besiege
Niort
,
and
within
a
few
daies
had
it
surrendred
to
him
.
Then
he
led
his
Forces
to
Engolisme
,
which
stands
upon
an
high
and
steep
hill
,
having
only
one
passage
to
it
,
and
therefore
the
enemies
had
a
little
before
strongly
fortified
it
,
but
the
Admirall
planting
his
Ordinance
on
that
side
where
it
was
saultable
,
within
a
few
daies
space
had
it
surrendred
to
him
.
Presently
after
the
Van
of
each
Army
met
at
Jasenullius
,
A
Battell
.
and
fought
together
,
the
Admirall
commanded
that
of
the
Protestants
:
who
charged
the
enemy
so
gallantly
,
that
they
were
presently
broken
,
The
Royalists
beaten
.
and
scattered
,
flying
to
Lusinian
for
safety
,
leaving
all
their
bag
and
baggage
behind
them
,
so
that
the
booty
which
the
Admirall
gat
,
was
estimated
to
be
more
worth
then
fifty
thousand
Crowns
.
Two
daies
after
they
intercepted
Letters
from
Fizius
the
Kings
Secretary
,
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
much
bewailing
that
losse
.
Presently
after
the
Admirall
going
to
the
Town
of
Jarnac
,
A
special
providence
.
fell
into
great
danger
,
and
without
a
speciall
providence
had
become
a
prey
to
his
enemies
.
For
the
enemy
understanding
that
he
purposed
to
transport
his
Forces
over
the
River
in
that
place
by
a
bridge
of
boats
,
they
secretly
laid
an
ambush
on
the
other
side
,
and
observing
the
Admirall
where
he
was
,
they
let
fly
all
their
Harquebushes
at
him
,
and
others
endeavoured
to
break
the
bridge
;
of
the
Admirals
side
there
was
one
Harquibushier
that
had
often
shot
at
the
enemies
,
and
at
last
was
by
a
bullet
slain
;
whereupon
twelve
more
ran
to
his
aid
,
so
that
a
tumult
arising
,
the
Admirall
ran
with
his
naked
Sword
,
The
Admirals
danger
.
not
having
time
to
put
on
his
arms
,
and
endeavoured
to
cut
in
sunder
the
cords
wherewith
the
boats
were
fastened
;
all
which
time
the
enemies
ceased
not
continually
to
shoot
at
him
,
yet
God
wonderfully
preserved
him
;
and
from
that
time
forwards
he
resolved
never
to
be
without
a
Lifeguard
for
his
assistance
in
such
suddain
accidents
.
Two
daies
after
the
enemies
having
passed
over
the
River
Charenton
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
feared
lest
they
would
compasse
him
about
,
having
lately
joyned
to
them
three
thousand
German
horse
,
and
six
thousand
Swissers
,
yet
being
of
a
very
resolute
and
couragious
mind
,
he
resolved
to
stop
their
course
,
yet
withall
if
possible
to
avoid
a
set
Battell
.
In
the
mean
time
word
was
brought
to
the
Admirall
that
some
of
his
Forces
which
were
quartered
in
a
neighbour
village
,
were
circumvented
by
their
enemies
,
and
yet
valiantly
defended
themselves
;
our
Admirall
hastened
therefore
upon
the
spur
to
their
succour
with
some
horse
,
whom
as
soon
as
the
enemies
espied
,
His
valour
.
they
compassed
round
about
,
which
being
told
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
being
more
valiant
then
advised
,
he
brake
into
the
midst
of
them
,
where
being
oppressed
with
the
multitude
,
and
his
horse
killed
under
him
,
which
also
fell
upon
him
,
he
lifting
up
his
beavour
,
rendred
himself
to
some
of
the
Kings
Captains
,
who
gave
him
their
faith
for
his
safety
;
but
presently
after
came
Montisquius
Captain
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
guard
,
not
without
the
secret
command
of
his
Master
(
as
it
was
believed
)
and
setting
upon
Conde
behinde
his
back
,
Prince
of
Conde
basely
slain
.
as
he
was
talking
with
the
Captains
,
dispatched
him
with
a
dagg
shot
into
his
neck
.
He
was
a
Prince
inferiour
to
none
that
lived
in
that
age
for
courage
and
courtesie
;
he
was
eloquent
in
speech
,
liberall
,
affable
to
all
,
His
character
.
and
a
most
excellent
Commander
in
Warre
.
After
his
death
his
body
was
basely
abused
,
and
at
last
in
scorn
laid
upon
a
Shee-Asse
,
and
carried
to
Jarnac
.
The
Admirall
being
exceedingly
grieved
with
this
great
losse
,
and
suspecting
the
issue
,
made
a
retreat
,
together
with
his
Brother
Andelot
,
into
the
Town
of
St.
Jan
de
Angeli
;
and
whereas
he
might
have
revenged
the
indignities
done
to
the
body
of
the
Prince
,
by
shewing
the
like
to
the
bodies
of
many
of
his
great
adversaries
whom
he
had
slain
,
yet
he
would
not
do
it
,
but
afforded
them
decent
buriall
,
which
thing
he
also
did
during
all
the
time
of
the
Warres
.
The
Queen
of
Navarr
being
at
Rochell
,
and
hearing
of
this
great
losse
,
hastened
to
the
Camp
,
comforted
the
Captains
,
and
exhorted
all
the
Souldiers
not
to
be
disheartned
,
The
Prince
of
Navarr
in
his
room
.
nor
to
forget
their
former
valour
,
telling
them
that
she
had
brought
her
only
Son
Henry
,
that
was
to
succeed
her
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
be
their
Generall
,
professing
that
she
preferred
the
safety
of
the
Army
before
the
life
of
her
Son
.
To
him
was
also
Henry
Prince
of
Conde
,
Brother
to
Lewis
that
was
lately
slain
,
adjoyned
in
this
honour
;
but
the
whole
care
for
managing
the
Warre
,
by
the
joynt
consent
of
all
the
Commanders
and
Officers
was
wholly
divolved
upon
the
Admirall
,
none
having
the
like
credit
or
authority
amongst
those
of
the
Religion
as
he
:
For
it
was
well
known
that
besides
his
singular
skill
in
military
affairs
,
his
justice
and
temperance
,
there
was
none
amongst
all
the
Peers
of
France
that
had
so
openly
embraced
and
professed
the
Religion
as
he
.
He
was
the
first
that
reformed
his
Family
according
to
the
Rule
of
Gods
Word
:
The
Admirals
piety
.
He
was
the
man
that
presumed
to
prefer
their
Petition
to
King
Francis
the
second
,
that
was
nearly
allied
to
the
Guises
by
affinity
.
He
gave
the
first
example
to
the
Nobility
of
France
of
Piety
,
who
were
grown
extream
loose
by
reason
of
the
dissolutenesse
of
the
Court
:
and
after
he
had
once
embraced
the
Reformed
Religion
,
he
never
gave
the
least
occasion
of
scandall
to
the
Churches
.
And
whereas
many
Delegates
repaired
often
to
him
from
the
Churches
,
he
alwaies
gave
them
wholsome
and
prudent
counsell
.
He
first
took
up
arms
,
not
to
fight
against
the
King
,
His
Authority
to
take
up
Arms.
as
some
misreported
,
but
at
the
request
and
Prayers
of
the
Queen
Mother
:
Neither
yet
did
he
it
,
either
by
his
own
private
counsell
,
or
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
but
by
the
Authority
of
the
Parliament
of
Orleance
,
the
King
being
not
yet
twelve
years
old
:
As
also
after
the
Kings
Edict
for
Peace
,
established
and
promulgated
by
the
advice
and
consent
of
all
the
States
of
France
,
because
it
was
so
notoriously
violated
by
the
Guises
,
to
the
utter
undoing
of
many
honest
Families
,
and
almost
the
ruine
of
many
flourishing
Cities
,
and
to
the
losse
of
the
lives
of
many
famous
Captains
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
to
the
oppression
of
many
flourishing
Churches
▪
dispersed
almost
in
every
Town
of
France
.
By
all
which
that
poor
Kingdom
was
laid
open
to
be
a
prey
to
any
forreign
Prince
that
should
invade
it
.
Andelot's
death
.
After
these
things
a
grievous
affliction
befell
the
Admirall
by
the
death
of
his
Brother
Andelot
,
who
in
the
City
of
Xantone
died
of
a
violent
disease
suddainly
,
not
without
suspition
of
poison
;
and
the
rather
because
it
was
a
usuall
saying
of
Biraguus
,
shortly
after
made
Chancellour
,
That
the
War
was
not
to
be
finished
with
so
much
hazard
by
armed
men
,
but
rather
by
Cooks
and
Kitchin
boyes
.
Upon
this
occasion
the
Admirall
wrote
a
Letter
to
his
own
and
his
Brother
Andelot's
sons
,
who
were
with
their
Tutor
at
Rochel
,
for
comforting
of
them
,
the
tenour
whereof
was
this
:
Although
I
believe
that
the
death
of
my
Brother
Andelot
is
very
grievous
unto
you
,
The
Admirals
Letter
to
his
Sons
and
Nephews
.
yet
I
thought
fit
to
admonish
you
that
you
have
great
cause
to
rejoyce
that
you
had
so
good
a
Father
and
Uncle
,
of
whom
I
dare
affirm
that
he
was
truly
Religious
and
eminent
for
his
valour
and
skill
in
military
affairs
,
the
remembrance
of
which
vertues
ought
to
be
dear
unto
you
,
that
as
much
as
may
be
,
you
may
be
imitators
of
them
;
yea
I
believe
I
may
boldly
affirm
this
of
him
,
that
there
is
none
in
all
France
more
skilfull
in
warlike
affairs
then
was
he
;
and
I
doubt
not
but
even
forreign
Nations
will
subscribe
to
the
truth
hereof
,
especially
those
which
have
had
experience
of
his
vertues
;
and
this
credit
he
got
to
himself
,
not
by
idleness
and
sluggishness
,
but
by
undergoing
the
greatest
labours
for
his
Countries
sake
.
Truly
I
knew
no
man
that
was
more
devout
to
Godward
,
nor
more
just
to
men
then
he
.
Neither
am
I
ignorant
that
it
were
unfit
for
me
thus
to
boast
of
him
to
strangers
;
but
I
mention
them
more
freely
to
you
,
because
I
would
have
you
to
be
imitators
of
his
vertues
,
for
I
even
propose
him
for
my
own
imitation
;
and
I
pray
God
from
my
heart
,
that
when
I
come
to
dye
,
I
may
with
the
like
piety
and
assurance
resign
up
my
spirit
to
God
,
as
I
saw
him
to
do
;
And
that
my
grief
for
him
may
be
the
more
extenuated
,
I
earnestly
desire
that
I
may
see
his
graces
and
vertues
to
live
in
you
:
Which
that
it
may
be
so
,
I
exhort
you
with
all
your
hearts
to
embrace
Piety
and
true
Religion
,
and
wholly
to
apply
your selves
to
your
Books
,
that
thereby
you
may
(
through
Gods
grace
)
be
led
in
the
way
of
vertue
:
and
though
I
willingly
allow
you
to
recreate
your selves
in
those
hours
which
your
Master
allots
you
,
yet
I
charge
you
,
take
heed
that
in
your
play
you
neither
speak
nor
do
any
thing
whereby
you
may
offend
God
:
Be
very
carefull
to
reverence
your
Master
,
and
obey
him
no
otherwise
then
you
would
obey
me
,
for
I
am
perswaded
that
he
will
give
you
no
other
counsel
then
what
may
be
for
your
honour
and
profit
.
In
short
,
see
that
you
love
me
,
or
rather
that
you
love
your selves
,
so
that
I
may
hear
nothing
of
you
but
what
I
may
rejoyce
in
,
and
as
you
grow
in
years
and
body
,
so
you
may
grow
in
Piety
and
Vertue
.
The
Lord
bless
you
all
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
preserve
you
for
ever
.
From
Xantone
,
May
18.
1569
Castellonius
.
The
courage
and
magnanimity
of
our
Admirall
did
exceedingly
appear
in
this
,
for
that
though
he
had
lost
such
a
Brother
as
was
second
to
none
in
piety
,
justice
,
vertue
,
and
the
glory
of
his
military
actions
,
so
that
the
Admirall
called
him
his
right
arm
,
yet
he
told
his
Friends
often
that
he
wholly
relied
upon
the
divine
providence
,
and
knew
assuredly
that
the
Church
of
God
was
not
administred
by
humane
counsels
,
His
Faith
.
nor
this
Christian
Army
,
led
by
the
providence
and
valour
of
its
Commanders
,
but
by
God
:
And
speaking
concerning
his
Brother
to
his
Friends
,
he
brake
out
into
this
expression
,
O
blessed
Andelot
,
who
hast
finished
the
course
of
thy
life
so
holily
and
happily
!
The
Germans
aid
the
Protestants
.
About
this
time
news
was
brought
him
that
Wolfgang
,
Duke
of
Bipont
,
had
brought
a
strong
Army
out
of
Germany
into
France
,
for
the
aid
of
the
Protestants
,
and
that
he
had
already
passed
the
Loir
,
and
had
taken
Charity
,
where
was
a
Bridge
over
that
River
;
and
when
he
understood
that
they
were
advanced
as
farre
as
Chalons
,
he
intended
to
joyn
his
Forces
with
them
,
and
that
very
day
on
which
he
came
to
them
,
D.
Wolfgang
died
of
a
violent
disease
;
whereupon
the
German
Army
unanimously
chose
Wolradus
Count
Mansfield
,
to
be
their
Generall
.
This
conjunction
of
theirs
exceedingly
troubled
their
adversaries
,
and
every
one
deemed
that
the
Kings
Army
would
not
be
able
to
stand
before
them
,
but
that
the
Courtiers
would
hereby
be
brought
to
stoop
to
them
.
Yea
all
good
Patriots
that
studied
the
publique
Peace
,
did
abominate
the
perfidious
Authors
of
these
Wars
,
publiquely
saying
,
that
God
never
suffered
such
perjury
to
escape
long
unpunished
;
and
it
was
verily
believed
that
if
the
Admirall
had
led
this
gallant
Army
strait
to
Paris
,
many
great
Cities
would
willingly
have
yielded
and
put
themselves
into
the
Admirals
protection
:
which
opinion
was
much
confirmed
hereby
,
for
that
the
Duke
of
Anjou
pitching
his
tents
near
to
them
,
The
Royalists
beaten
.
and
adventuring
a
Battell
,
he
was
easily
overthrown
,
most
of
his
foot
being
either
slain
or
taken
,
together
with
their
Commander
in
chief
,
Strossius
,
cosen
German
to
the
Queen-Mother
.
The
Admirall
having
so
brave
an
Army
,
hoping
that
now
at
last
the
Kings
heart
would
be
inclined
to
Peace
,
The
Admirall
sends
to
the
King
for
Peace
.
he
sent
an
humble
supplication
to
him
(
the
Duke
of
Anjou
not
suffering
him
to
send
Ambassadours
)
in
his
own
and
the
Armies
name
,
intreating
and
beseeching
him
no
longer
to
harden
his
heart
,
but
to
pity
the
afflicted
condition
of
the
common
people
,
and
also
to
consider
,
that
if
the
Warre
should
be
protracted
,
it
would
turn
to
the
great
prejudice
of
all
the
States
of
France
;
there
being
twenty
thousand
Auxiliary
Souldiers
of
both
parts
;
and
that
things
were
brought
to
this
passe
,
that
by
these
Civil
Warres
mens
minds
were
so
farre
from
union
and
love
to
their
Countrey
,
that
every
one
sought
the
blood
,
ruine
and
destruction
each
of
other
.
They
therefore
humbly
intreated
that
he
would
spare
his
poor
Subjects
that
had
so
long
groaned
under
these
heavy
pressures
,
and
that
he
would
no
longer
be
led
away
by
the
Cardinals
and
Italians
,
who
had
too
much
power
over
him
,
and
could
not
have
the
like
fellow-feeling
of
the
miseries
of
France
as
the
French
men
themselves
.
They
suggested
also
that
this
was
the
fittest
time
for
a
Treaty
,
when
both
parties
were
so
confident
of
their
own
strength
;
and
that
the
conditions
which
he
and
his
Army
would
propose
were
very
easie
,
viz.
That
they
might
enjoy
that
Peace
and
Liberty
for
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
which
was
often
confirmed
to
them
by
the
Decrees
of
all
the
States
,
and
by
the
Kings
own
Proclamations
;
That
it
was
extream
madnesse
in
those
Italians
and
strangers
,
to
think
that
those
of
the
Religion
,
whereof
there
were
at
least
two
hundred
thousand
men
,
could
so
easily
be
rooted
out
,
the
truth
whereof
the
experience
of
the
former
Warres
might
easily
demonstrate
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
having
received
that
disgrace
which
we
spake
of
before
,
by
the
advice
of
his
Councel
dismissed
a
great
part
of
his
Army
,
especially
of
his
Horse
,
for
a
moneth
or
two
,
bidding
them
go
home
and
refresh
their
bodies
.
Things
standing
thus
,
the
Admirall
called
a
Councel
,
wherein
it
was
determined
,
That
seeing
Rochel
and
divers
other
Maritine
Cities
and
places
were
wholly
in
the
power
of
the
Protestants
,
That
therefore
they
should
take
care
for
the
fortifying
of
them
,
and
then
should
attempt
the
taking
in
of
the
City
of
Poictiers
,
which
would
be
as
a
Bulwark
to
all
that
Countrey
;
but
to
this
there
seemed
a
main
impediment
,
which
was
the
taking
in
of
the
Castle
of
Lusiniac
,
Lusiniac
surrendred
.
the
strongest
piece
in
all
France
:
yet
after
they
had
besieged
it
a
few
daies
,
it
was
surrendred
to
them
;
and
so
also
was
Castelheraut
about
the
same
time
.
Then
they
proceeded
to
besiege
and
batter
Poictiers
,
Poictiers
besieged
.
The
Admirals
sicknesse
.
but
within
a
few
daies
the
Admirall
,
being
quite
tired
with
watchings
and
labours
,
fell
sick
of
a
Flux
,
which
held
him
so
violently
for
thirty
daies
together
,
that
he
could
neither
assist
them
with
his
Counsels
nor
presence
;
so
that
by
this
means
the
City
was
relieved
with
much
provision
and
three
hundred
fresh
Souldiers
,
which
encouraged
them
to
make
divers
sallies
:
The
King
also
wrote
to
them
to
hold
out
,
promising
speedy
aid
,
which
animated
them
valiently
to
defend
themselves
.
But
it
was
evident
that
if
the
Lord
had
not
laid
that
affliction
upon
the
Admirall
,
the
City
had
been
theirs
.
About
this
time
there
was
one
of
the
Admirals
Servants
called
Dominicus
Albio
,
who
having
been
taken
prisoner
by
the
Kings
party
,
Treachery
against
the
Admirall
.
and
stayed
some
moneths
with
them
,
returned
to
his
Master
,
where
after
a
while
he
was
suspected
by
reason
of
some
words
that
fell
from
him
,
and
therefore
being
strictly
examined
,
he
brought
forth
a
box
of
poyson
which
one
Riverius
,
a
chief
man
about
the
Duke
of
Anjou
had
given
him
;
together
with
one
of
his
Secretaries
,
both
of
them
promising
him
two
thousand
Crowns
if
he
would
poyson
his
Master
.
Upon
this
his
confession
he
was
condemned
to
death
;
and
though
some
would
have
had
him
tormented
,
The
Traitor
executed
.
yet
the
Admirall
caused
him
only
to
be
hanged
,
for
the
terrour
of
orhers
.
The
Admiral
being
not
yet
fully
recovered
of
his
Disease
,
news
was
brought
him
that
Castelheraut
,
being
about
seven
miles
off
,
was
besieged
by
the
enemies
;
whereupon
in
his
Horselitter
,
he
presently
advanced
thitherward
,
The
Royalists
beaten
.
and
having
relieved
the
place
with
fresh
men
he
easily
raised
the
siege
,
and
drave
away
his
enemies
,
killed
many
,
especially
of
the
Italians
,
neither
gave
he
over
the
pursuit
till
they
had
passed
the
River
,
which
for
the
depth
of
it
is
called
Creusa
.
In
the
mean
time
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
was
Governour
of
Poictiers
,
in
the
night
time
removed
out
of
the
City
with
a
great
company
,
putting
a
fresh
Garrison
into
it
;
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
having
recruted
his
Army
with
many
French
,
Germans
and
Swissers
,
came
to
Chinon
;
whereas
the
Admirals
Army
was
tired
out
with
the
long
siege
of
Poictiers
,
and
much
wasted
with
want
of
provision
,
and
with
great
tempests
;
and
of
those
which
remained
there
were
very
many
sick
,
especially
of
the
Germans
;
and
most
of
those
of
Xantone
were
gone
home
to
refresh
themselves
.
Many
also
were
gone
to
La
Charity
,
and
Sancerre
,
which
were
in
the
Protestants
hands
:
For
which
causes
the
Admirall
judging
it
best
to
protract
time
,
restrained
the
eager
mindes
of
his
Souldiers
from
fighting
;
yet
both
Captains
and
common
Souldiers
would
not
be
satisfied
,
threatning
to
go
home
and
provide
for
their
own
safety
.
They
also
judged
it
farre
more
fit
to
fight
there
in
their
own
Countrey
,
where
they
might
be
supplied
with
necessaries
,
then
in
their
enemies
;
especially
considering
that
they
had
divers
strong
Towns
in
Aquitane
,
the
Delphinate
and
Leige
,
into
which
they
might
retreat
,
and
from
whence
they
might
make
excursions
for
the
depopulating
of
their
enemies
Countries
.
The
Germanes
also
cried
out
,
that
having
wanted
their
pay
for
divers
moneths
,
it
were
better
for
them
to
fight
,
then
to
be
so
long
from
their
own
Countrey
and
relations
.
The
Admirall
forced
to
fight
.
Thus
it
being
resolved
that
they
should
come
to
a
Battell
▪
both
Armies
advanced
to
Monconture
,
striving
which
should
possesse
the
place
;
and
the
Van
being
led
by
the
Admirall
,
was
suddainly
set
upon
by
the
enemy
;
the
Admirall
seeking
for
his
Armour-bearer
could
not
find
him
,
yet
unarmed
as
he
was
,
he
rushed
into
the
midst
of
his
enemies
;
Count
Mansfelt
seconded
him
,
so
that
they
forced
them
to
give
ground
:
Hard
by
there
was
a
rivolet
which
the
enemies
contended
earnestly
to
passe
over
;
His
policy
.
whereupon
the
Admirall
taking
some
Harquebushiers
with
him
,
hastened
to
the
Rivers
bank
to
oppose
them
,
where
he
continued
all
that
evening
;
●n
the
mean
time
the
enemy
continually
shot
at
him
both
with
great
and
small
shot
,
A
special
providence
.
who
if
they
could
have
gotten
the
passage
,
might
have
brought
great
detriment
to
the
Army
;
for
the
enemies
exceeded
the
Protestant
Army
by
a
third
part
,
besides
they
were
fresh
and
in
good
plight
,
the
other
were
weary
and
harrassed
out
;
but
this
holp
them
only
for
two
daies
space
,
for
on
the
third
day
six
hundred
Germans
set
upon
the
Admirall
,
who
had
only
two
hundred
French
horse
with
him
,
and
in
the
fight
,
the
Admirall
being
often
shot
at
,
He
is
wounded
.
at
last
received
a
wound
on
his
face
by
the
right
side
of
his
nose
,
the
bullet
piercing
into
his
mouth
,
which
wound
bled
so
fast
that
he
could
not
spit
out
the
blood
:
his
sword
also
by
many
blows
fell
out
of
his
hand
,
and
the
buckles
of
his
Breast-plate
were
so
broken
that
it
hung
by
very
little
:
but
in
this
extremity
by
the
assistance
and
faithfull
help
of
one
●lorinerius
a
young
Norman
,
whom
he
had
brought
up
from
a
Child
in
his
Family
,
His
Army
overthrown
.
he
was
rescued
and
conveyed
out
of
the
crowd
,
and
his
Forces
being
overthrown
,
he
was
by
his
Friends
conveyed
to
Parthenaeus
.
Here
we
might
wonder
at
his
constancy
and
magnanimity
:
for
whereas
in
this
great
calamity
most
men
gave
way
to
despondency
,
he
laboured
to
comfort
and
confirm
each
of
them
;
he
also
caused
his
Secretaries
presently
to
write
into
all
the
parts
of
France
to
the
Protestants
that
were
in
arms
,
His
courage
.
not
to
be
discouraged
,
or
to
think
that
he
had
received
so
great
a
blow
which
might
not
be
repaired
within
a
few
daies
.
The
very
next
day
he
removed
to
Niort
,
where
,
having
setled
his
affairs
,
he
went
into
Xantone
,
and
there
stayed
seven
daies
for
the
cure
of
his
wound
,
which
could
not
be
perfectly
healed
in
lesse
then
twenty
five
daies
space
.
Being
thus
tos●ed
up
and
down
with
various
afflictions
,
word
was
brought
him
that
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
He
is
condemned
by
the
Parliament
of
Paris
.
Sept.
13.
1569.
had
made
a
Decree
wherein
they
had
declared
him
guilty
of
treason
,
and
had
proposed
a
reward
of
fifty
thousand
Crowns
to
any
one
that
would
bring
him
alive
to
the
King
.
At
the
same
time
he
had
intelligence
that
one
Martinengus
an
Italian
,
banished
his
own
Countrey
for
treason
,
being
made
by
the
King
Commander
of
some
Troops
of
horse
,
had
been
at
Castellion
,
and
surprized
his
Castle
,
and
plundered
it
of
all
his
rich
Furniture
which
for
divers
ages
had
remained
there
,
His
house
plundered
.
the
value
whereof
was
not
lesse
worth
then
one
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
besides
he
had
so
burned
the
whole
Town
adjoyning
to
the
Castle
,
that
there
was
scarce
any
footsteps
remaining
of
it
;
which
sad
tidings
were
so
farre
from
causing
any
dejectednesse
in
him
,
or
disfitting
him
for
his
employments
,
that
he
did
not
so
much
as
shew
the
least
change
in
his
countenance
:
And
whenas
his
Friends
and
kindred
flocked
to
him
to
comfort
him
,
he
told
them
,
That
through
Gods
grace
,
he
had
this
frame
of
spirit
given
him
,
that
for
those
things
which
are
usually
called
Goods
,
he
possessed
them
,
and
not
they
him
;
and
that
his
Fortunes
were
subjected
to
him
,
His
contentation
.
not
he
to
them
.
And
whereas
in
those
Civil
Warres
,
Princes
,
Peers
,
Nobles
,
Knights
,
Horsemen
and
Footmen
had
large
allowances
from
the
King
,
whereby
they
maintained
themselves
,
he
on
the
contrary
was
alwaies
carefull
to
discharge
his
quarters
,
both
for
himself
and
Family
,
His
justice
.
whereby
he
contracted
great
debts
,
taking
up
money
upon
use
to
enable
him
to
it
;
yea
he
pawned
his
very
Wives
Jewels
,
Bracelets
,
Rings
,
and
other
rich
furniture
,
thereby
to
furnish
himself
with
money
;
by
which
means
he
did
so
weaken
his
estate
,
that
in
the
end
of
this
third
Civil
Warre
he
was
forced
in
a
Councel
of
the
Princes
,
to
move
for
some
allowance
wherewith
to
sustain
his
Family
.
About
this
time
he
wrote
another
Letter
to
his
Sons
,
and
the
Sons
of
his
Brother
Andelot
,
who
were
still
at
Rochel
,
under
the
same
Tutor
,
the
tenour
whereof
was
this
:
Truly
it
would
be
very
gratefull
unto
me
if
I
had
opportunity
to
see
you
,
His
Letter
to
his
Sons
and
Nephews
.
and
to
speak
face
to
face
:
but
seeing
I
am
deprived
of
that
happiness
,
I
thought
fit
by
this
Epistle
to
admonish
you
alwaies
to
set
Piety
and
the
fear
of
God
before
your
faces
,
especially
at
this
time
,
when
you
find
by
experience
that
there
is
no
trusting
to
those
things
which
are
called
Goods
.
Our
hope
must
be
placed
elsewhere
then
in
this
world
,
and
other
things
must
be
sought
after
then
those
which
we
see
with
our
eyes
,
and
handle
with
our
hands
:
but
because
to
do
that
is
not
in
our
own
powers
,
we
must
earnestly
pray
unto
God
that
he
would
lead
us
in
that
way
which
is
most
sure
and
safe
;
neither
yet
must
you
expect
that
that
way
will
prove
pleasant
and
delicate
,
and
abounding
with
worldly
felicity
:
For
Christ
himself
who
hath
gone
before
us
,
and
is
our
Captain
and
Ensign
bearer
,
must
be
imitated
by
us
.
Men
indeed
have
dispoiled
us
of
those
things
which
are
fading
and
transitory
,
but
if
we
be
willing
and
carefull
to
submit
to
the
will
of
God
,
we
shall
be
happy
,
and
it
shall
be
well
with
us
at
the
last
;
for
those
men
have
wronged
you
,
not
for
any
injury
you
ever
did
them
,
but
out
of
a
hatred
against
me
,
which
also
proceeds
from
hence
,
because
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
honour
me
by
being
an
Instrument
of
assisting
has
afflicted
Church
;
and
therefore
if
for
this
cause
we
suffer
losse
and
inconveniences
,
we
have
no
reason
to
grieve
for
it
,
but
rather
to
assure
our selves
that
he
will
give
us
such
a
reward
as
men
shall
not
be
able
to
take
from
us
.
I
have
many
other
things
to
write
to
you
of
if
I
had
leasure
;
but
for
the
present
I
have
enough
,
if
I
may
admonish
and
request
you
for
Gods
sake
,
that
you
go
on
valiantly
in
the
study
of
vertue
,
and
that
in
all
your
words
and
actions
you
shew
an
aborrency
of
all
vices
;
be
obedient
to
your
Master
,
and
your
other
Governours
,
that
though
I
seldom
see
you
,
yet
I
may
hear
that
you
increase
in
Piety
and
good
Manners
:
To
conclude
,
I
pray
,
if
it
be
the
will
of
God
,
that
whatsoever
further
befals
us
,
either
in
our
estates
or
persons
,
we
may
have
it
sanctified
to
us
for
our
spiritual
good
;
and
I
heartily
pray
to
God
that
he
will
be
a
refuge
and
help
unto
you
,
and
a
defence
in
this
your
minority
;
Fare
you
well
.
From
Xantone
,
Octob.
16.
1568.
Castellonius
.
The
Admirall
and
all
the
Commanders
of
his
Army
having
often
consulted
about
their
future
proceedings
,
resolved
to
strengthen
all
their
garrisons
,
and
so
with
their
light
Horse
to
go
into
Tholouse
,
where
they
of
the
Religion
held
Montalban
,
a
place
very
strong
both
by
Nature
and
Art
,
who
also
had
gotten
together
a
good
summe
of
money
for
paying
the
German
Auxiliaries
:
besides
they
hoped
by
passing
over
the
two
Rivers
of
Garone
and
Lotters
,
to
joyn
to
themselves
those
forces
which
were
under
the
command
of
Mongomry
,
a
man
of
great
authority
by
reason
of
his
skill
and
experience
in
military
affairs
,
who
also
had
lately
by
the
assistance
of
his
forces
quieted
Berne
,
that
belonged
to
the
Prince
of
Navarr
.
This
journey
,
by
reason
of
the
roughnesse
of
the
way
proved
very
difficult
and
painfull
,
especially
considering
that
the
enemies
had
Garrisoned
all
the
Cities
,
and
broken
down
all
the
Bridges
where
they
were
to
passe
;
yet
at
length
with
much
difficulty
they
came
to
Montalban
,
from
whence
the
Admirall
sent
to
the
King
and
Queen-mother
in
in
his
own
,
They
send
to
the
King
for
Peace
.
and
in
the
names
of
all
that
were
with
him
,
humbly
intreating
them
that
they
would
not
suffer
so
many
valiant
and
gallant
men
as
were
in
both
Armies
mutually
to
shed
the
blood
each
of
other
;
but
that
rather
out
of
their
clemency
they
would
put
an
end
to
those
mischiefs
;
that
the
contrary
was
the
counsell
of
some
Cardinals
and
Bishops
that
never
came
into
the
field
to
try
the
miseries
of
Warre
;
or
else
of
certain
Italians
that
rejoyced
in
the
ruines
of
France
;
and
that
it
was
extream
madnesse
to
suppose
that
two
huedred
thousand
Protestants
to
whom
so
many
of
the
Nobility
had
joyned
themselves
,
could
so
easily
be
suppressed
and
destroyed
.
Besides
also
it
could
not
be
but
in
those
Warres
many
Papists
must
be
great
sufferers
as
well
as
the
Protestants
;
some
in
their
persons
,
and
others
in
their
estates
and
Families
.
That
the
speeches
of
the
Courtiers
were
unworthy
the
Kings
Majesty
,
who
used
commonly
to
say
,
That
the
King
would
not
spare
his
Popish
Subjects
,
so
he
might
destroy
his
adversaries
:
For
it
was
the
voice
of
a
Tyrant
,
not
of
a
King
,
to
say
,
Pereant
amici
,
A
Tyrannical
speech
.
dum
unà
in
mici
intercidant
,
Let
my
friends
perish
whilst
mine
enemies
fall
together
with
them
.
That
the
conditions
of
Peace
were
easie
,
viz.
That
the
Decrees
made
by
the
States
of
Orleance
,
and
the
Edicts
of
Paris
might
be
renewed
and
established
,
whereby
the
Protestants
were
allowed
certain
places
for
publique
Worship
.
These
Messengers
being
dispatched
away
,
they
presently
resolved
to
passe
the
River
Oaronna
,
which
was
between
theirs
and
Mongomries
forces
,
but
the
passage
seemed
very
difficult
by
reason
of
the
breadth
,
depth
and
swiftnesse
of
the
River
;
whereupon
the
Admirall
resolved
to
take
in
the
Town
of
Marian
,
which
stands
upon
the
Rivers
bank
,
which
he
also
did
,
and
Mongomry
coming
to
the
other
bank
,
the
Admirall
intended
to
make
a
Bridge
,
which
also
with
admirable
art
and
industry
he
effected
,
and
so
in
two
daies
space
passed
the
German
horse
over
it
:
but
the
night
after
a
Ship
coming
swiftly
along
the
stream
,
brake
down
the
Bridge
,
so
that
they
were
forced
to
make
a
new
one
of
Boats
,
whereby
Mongomries
Army
came
over
safe
to
them
;
and
the
German
horse
also
which
brought
up
his
rear
,
and
so
having
stayed
there
two
daies
for
the
refreshing
of
his
men
,
he
led
his
Army
to
Tholouse
,
and
took
in
all
the
neighbouring
Towns
,
either
by
storm
or
surrender
,
though
he
had
only
two
great
Guns
in
his
Train
,
which
he
brought
with
him
from
Montalban
.
And
the
Protestant
Army
was
the
more
incensed
against
them
of
Tholouse
,
because
(
say
they
)
they
have
been
violent
to
burn
them
of
our
Religion
:
They
beheaded
Captain
Rapin
who
carried
them
the
Edict
of
Peace
from
the
King
;
they
have
also
committed
many
other
insolencies
which
now
cry
for
vengeance
,
and
God
hath
put
an
opportunity
into
our
hands
,
which
we
must
not
neglect
,
&c.
Having
dispatched
these
things
he
resolved
to
march
to
Vivaret
,
and
to
the
bank
of
Rhodanus
,
and
understanding
that
some
were
up
in
Arms
for
him
in
the
Delphinate
,
who
also
had
taken
some
Towns
,
he
sent
part
of
his
forces
to
them
,
to
assist
them
in
taking
in
some
Cities
of
greater
consequence
,
committing
the
government
of
them
to
Count
Lodwick
of
Nassaw
,
who
arriving
in
the
Delphinate
,
struck
such
a
terrour
into
the
Inhabitants
as
caused
them
to
fly
into
the
Cities
;
but
he
having
no
Guns
for
battery
,
only
wasted
the
enemies
Countrey
,
and
so
with
honour
returned
within
few
daies
to
the
Admirall
.
Shortly
after
the
Admirall
worn
out
with
cares
,
watchings
,
The
Admirall
falls
sick
.
and
incessant
labours
,
fell
sick
;
and
though
he
was
greatly
afflicted
with
his
disease
,
yet
conceiving
that
it
was
of
great
concernment
for
him
to
get
to
the
River
Liger
,
he
made
no
stay
,
but
in
his
Horselitter
marched
with
his
Army
thitherward
;
for
he
was
informed
that
about
La
Charity
and
Sancerra
,
there
were
about
two
hundred
risen
in
Arms
for
him
,
whom
he
thought
to
be
of
great
concernment
to
adjoyn
to
his
Army
,
the
rather
because
Cossaeus
Marshall
of
the
Kingdom
,
after
the
Battell
in
Xantone
,
by
the
King
made
Generall
of
the
Army
in
the
room
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
as
he
understood
,
advanced
with
his
Army
that
way
,
and
began
to
approach
near
him
:
And
whereas
there
came
a
Trumpet
from
him
to
the
Admirall
about
exchange
of
Prisoners
,
the
Admirall
sent
him
word
by
his
Trumpet
that
he
should
not
need
to
be
at
so
much
pains
to
seek
him
,
for
that
he
himself
was
hasting
towards
him
,
so
fast
as
he
could
.
Ambassadours
from
the
King
When
he
was
advanced
so
far
as
the
Forrest
,
behold
new
Ambassadors
met
him
from
the
King
about
a
Peace
;
for
when
the
Courtiers
heard
that
the
Admirall
,
whom
they
thought
to
be
utterly
broken
by
his
former
overthrow
,
had
in
so
short
a
time
gotten
so
gallant
an
Army
together
again
,
they
were
extreamly
terrified
,
lest
he
should
march
directly
towards
Paris
,
and
there
should
plunder
and
destroy
the
brave
Countrey
Houses
of
the
Courtiers
,
Senators
,
and
rich
Citizens
of
Paris
,
the
like
whereunto
they
had
heard
that
the
Senators
and
Citizens
of
Tholouse
had
already
felt
.
The
Admirall
by
his
march
(
though
in
his
Horselitter
)
had
his
disease
much
increased
upon
him
,
and
the
Physicians
gave
their
judgment
,
that
if
he
continued
still
to
be
pressed
with
so
great
cares
and
multiplicity
of
businesses
,
he
could
not
hold
out
long
;
whereupon
the
Treaty
with
the
Kings
Ambassadours
brake
off
for
a
time
:
but
some
Nobles
that
were
aweary
of
the
Warres
complained
that
there
was
no
reason
that
the
Treaty
should
cease
,
because
the
Admirall
could
not
be
present
at
it
,
affirming
,
that
though
he
should
die
,
yet
there
were
men
enough
of
honour
and
interest
that
could
carry
on
the
Treaty
,
to
the
establishing
of
Peace
.
The
Ambassadors
tnswered
them
,
We
wonder
thrt
you
do
not
consider
of
how
great
authority
the
Admirall
is
amongst
you
,
The
great
esteem
of
the
Admirall
.
who
if
he
should
die
to
day
,
we
would
not
offer
to
any
of
you
tomorrow
,
so
much
as
a
cup
of
cold
water
.
What
?
do
you
not
yet
know
that
the
only
name
of
the
Admirall
can
prevail
more
for
you
then
a
great
Army
without
him
?
The
Treaty
goes
on
.
Within
a
few
daies
the
Admirall
being
refreshed
,
and
in
a
good
measure
recovered
,
the
Treaty
began
again
,
and
at
last
it
was
concluded
,
That
certain
Commissioners
should
go
along
with
the
Kings
Ambassadours
,
to
signifie
to
his
Majesty
in
the
name
of
them
all
,
That
they
of
the
Religion
desired
nothing
more
then
Peace
,
neither
was
any
thing
more
grievous
to
them
then
Warre
;
yet
was
there
none
of
them
but
would
undergo
greater
miseries
,
yea
and
death
it self
,
rather
then
to
deny
the
truth
which
they
had
embraced
:
That
if
the
King
pleased
to
grant
them
Peace
and
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
upon
the
former
conditions
,
and
to
put
some
cautionary
Towns
into
their
power
for
their
security
,
they
would
willingly
,
and
for
ever
lay
down
their
Arms.
These
Messengers
being
dispatched
,
the
Admirall
advanced
forward
,
and
in
his
way
took
in
the
Town
of
Reneducium
,
to
which
some
of
the
Vantcurriers
of
Cossaeus
were
come
,
and
from
that
day
forwards
there
was
no
day
passed
without
some
skirmishes
between
the
two
Armies
;
and
one
day
the
minds
of
the
Souldiers
on
both
parts
were
so
far
inflamed
that
it
had
near
come
to
a
generall
Battell
,
there
being
only
a
little
Brook
between
the
two
Armies
,
Monsieur
Mongomry
having
already
broken
the
first
Battell
of
the
adversaries
,
wherein
were
Valetius
and
Vasco
,
men
of
great
authority
amongst
the
Royalists
.
But
presently
came
new
Messengers
from
the
King
desiring
a
cessation
from
arms
till
the
Treaty
was
finished
;
Peace
concluded
.
and
after
great
debate
an
Edict
was
sent
from
the
King
,
by
which
certain
places
were
allotted
to
the
Protestants
for
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
in
,
for
the
performance
whereof
they
had
for
two
years
four
cautionary
Towns
put
into
their
hands
,
viz.
Rochel
,
Montalban
,
Cognac
,
and
Charity
:
and
the
Kings
Proclamations
hereof
were
sent
all
over
the
Kingdom
;
and
so
an
en
end
was
put
to
the
third
Civil
Warres
.
The
Admirall
bringing
the
German
Forces
to
the
borders
of
their
Countrey
,
dismissed
them
courteously
,
and
so
taking
the
two
young
Princes
of
Navarr
and
Conde
,
he
went
with
them
to
Rochel
,
where
the
Queen
of
Navarr
was
,
purposing
to
stay
there
till
the
Peace
was
fully
setled
in
every
place
:
and
after
a
few
Moneths
,
trusting
to
the
Kings
promises
,
and
to
the
oaths
of
the
Kings
Brethren
,
and
Parliaments
,
having
been
tired
out
with
so
many
and
great
labours
,
he
betook
himself
to
rest
;
and
at
the
intreaties
and
perswasions
of
his
Friends
,
inclined
to
dispose
of
himself
again
in
Marriage
,
the
rather
because
he
was
earnestly
solicited
thereto
by
the
kindred
of
Jacoba
Monbella
,
the
widow
of
the
L.
Anthony
Monbell
,
who
was
Daughter
of
Count
Intermontanus
,
of
whose
modesty
,
piety
,
and
wholly
life
he
had
heard
much
formerly
.
The
Admirals
second
marriage
.
He
marries
his
Daughter
to
Teligni
.
She
therefore
being
brought
honourably
to
him
to
Rochel
,
he
solemnly
married
her
;
and
not
long
after
he
disposed
his
own
Daughter
Ludovica
in
Marriage
to
Monsieur
Teligni
,
a
young
man
of
great
Nobility
and
vertue
.
Of
all
the
Nobility
of
France
none
seemed
more
acceptable
and
dearer
to
the
King
then
this
Teligni
,
by
reason
of
his
admirall
ingenuity
;
and
therefore
being
much
about
the
King
,
it
was
he
that
did
afterwards
perswade
the
Admirall
of
the
great
esteem
and
hearty
good
will
of
the
King
towards
him
.
But
God
quickly
mixed
sorrow
with
the
joy
of
these
Marriages
,
Odet
Coligni's
death
in
England
.
news
being
brought
about
that
time
,
of
the
death
of
Odet
Coligni
Cardinall
of
Chattillion
,
who
had
been
some
time
in
the
Court
of
England
,
as
the
Procurator
for
the
cause
of
the
Protestants
with
Queen
Elizabeth
,
who
much
favoured
him
for
the
amplitude
of
his
Family
,
and
the
opinion
of
his
vertue
and
integrity
.
But
the
Protestants
affairs
being
composed
in
France
,
his
Brother
Gaspar
sent
for
him
:
Whereupon
coming
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
he
obtained
leave
for
his
departure
;
but
being
taken
with
a
suddain
disease
,
he
died
Feb.
14.
1571.
not
without
the
suspition
of
poyson
,
and
was
buried
at
Canterbury
,
being
about
fifty
years
old
.
He
was
a
man
of
rare
courage
,
His
character
.
candor
and
faithfulnesse
,
of
a
sharp
judgment
,
so
that
few
were
to
be
compared
with
him
in
managing
great
affairs
.
Guillin
his
Chamberlain
poysoned
him
with
an
Apple
,
at
the
instigation
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
as
he
confessed
at
the
time
of
his
death
,
when
afterwards
he
was
taken
as
a
Spy
at
Rochel
,
for
which
he
was
hanged
.
But
all
this
while
the
Duke
of
Anjou
was
a
great
enemy
to
the
Protestants
,
and
boasted
every
where
of
his
Victories
against
them
,
yet
the
King
did
what
he
could
to
perswade
the
Queen
of
Navarr
and
the
Admirall
of
his
great
good
will
towards
them
,
that
they
might
be
induced
the
more
to
confide
in
him
.
Popish
cruelties
.
Notwithstanding
which
the
Papists
in
some
places
made
slaughters
of
the
Protestants
.
As
in
Orenge
,
whither
all
the
Inhabitants
returned
,
who
had
been
driven
away
in
the
time
of
the
late
Warres
,
the
Popish
Souldiers
made
an
assault
upon
them
,
and
slew
them
without
regard
of
age
or
sex
.
Also
in
Roan
,
and
other
places
they
were
slain
in
great
number
by
the
Popish
rabble
.
Whereupon
the
Queen
of
Navarr
,
the
Princes
and
other
Protestant
Nobles
sent
to
the
King
to
complain
of
the
violation
of
the
Edict
,
and
to
require
satisfaction
for
the
same
.
The
King
entertained
them
kindly
,
The
Kings
dissimulation
.
protested
that
these
things
were
done
to
his
great
grief
,
and
that
he
would
so
punish
the
Authors
of
these
mischiefs
,
as
should
be
for
the
terrour
of
others
.
Not
long
after
,
viz.
Anno
Christi
1571.
the
King
wrote
very
flattering
Letters
to
the
Admirall
,
The
Kings
dissimulation
with
the
Admirall
.
giving
him
very
honourable
tearmes
,
inviting
him
to
his
Court
at
Blesa
,
intreating
him
that
he
would
be
an
instrument
of
concluding
a
Marriage
between
Henry
Prince
of
Navarr
,
and
his
Sister
Margaret
,
and
to
prevail
the
more
with
him
,
he
sent
him
word
by
his
Messengers
,
that
no
surer
way
could
be
found
out
for
establishing
the
publique
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
for
uniting
all
sorts
of
persons
,
then
by
this
Marriage
.
And
the
better
to
delude
him
,
the
Guises
seemed
to
be
every
day
lesse
welcome
to
him
then
other
,
and
Monmorency
(
the
Admirals
Sisters
Son
)
was
used
very
familiarly
by
the
King
,
who
often
protested
to
him
his
good
will
towards
the
Admirall
;
communicated
to
him
the
counsels
of
his
greatest
affairs
,
for
the
managing
whereof
he
told
him
,
that
he
had
need
of
the
Admirall
for
to
be
his
Captain
and
Minister
.
The
Queen-Mother
also
,
according
to
her
manner
,
protested
that
she
liked
nothing
better
then
that
a
certain
Peace
should
be
confirmed
upon
equal
conditions
,
Royal
dissimulation
.
the
memory
of
former
matters
being
blotted
out
.
The
Admirals
entertainment
at
Court
.
By
these
means
the
Admirall
was
drawn
to
the
Court
,
where
he
was
intertained
extraordinary
lovingly
,
even
beyond
expectation
;
so
that
when
he
fell
down
on
his
knees
to
do
reverence
,
the
King
took
him
up
,
calling
him
his
Father
,
saying
often
and
openly
,
that
a
more
desired
day
never
shone
unto
him
then
that
,
wherein
he
saw
an
end
put
to
the
Warre
,
and
a
firm
Peace
setled
in
the
whole
Kingdom
by
his
presence
;
adding
,
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
Now
we
have
you
with
us
,
you
shall
never
depart
from
our
side
hereafter
.
He
was
intertained
with
the
same
serenity
of
countenance
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
but
especially
by
the
Duke
of
Alanson
,
who
much
favoured
him
.
The
King
also
seconded
his
words
with
deeds
,
causing
one
hundred
thousand
Crowns
to
be
paid
him
out
of
his
Treasury
for
his
private
losses
in
the
last
Warres
;
he
gave
him
also
the
Revenues
of
the
Cardinall
his
Brother
,
which
were
very
great
,
for
one
year
,
and
also
the
furniture
and
houshold
stuff
of
the
said
Cardinall
.
A
few
daies
after
the
Admirals
return
from
the
Court
,
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
,
The
malice
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
by
the
instigation
of
the
Cardinall
of
Lorraine
his
Uncle
,
would
have
put
in
a
new
complaint
against
the
Admirall
for
the
death
of
his
Father
;
but
the
King
interposing
his
Authority
,
drew
up
a
form
of
agreement
,
which
he
made
both
of
them
to
set
their
Seals
to
,
and
to
take
their
oaths
for
the
keeping
of
it
;
notwithstanding
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
shortly
after
entered
Paris
,
accompanied
with
many
armed
men
,
which
the
Admirall
hearing
of
,
being
then
at
his
House
at
Castellion
,
he
moved
the
King
by
his
Son-in-law
Monsieur
Teligni
,
that
he
might
have
leave
to
keep
a
small
Guard
for
his
own
safety
:
Whereupon
the
King
wrote
to
him
with
his
own
hand
,
and
sent
his
Letter
by
Bricmald
,
a
man
of
great
esteem
for
his
vertue
;
the
tenour
where
of
was
this
:
That
it
was
most
acceptable
to
him
that
the
Admirall
should
be
exceeding
cautious
and
carefull
of
his
own
safety
,
The
Kings
dissembling
Letter
.
and
therefore
he
gave
him
power
to
fortifie
his
Castle
,
and
to
raise
as
great
a
Guard
as
he
pleased
,
desiring
him
to
be
confident
without
doubting
of
his
good
will
towards
him
;
and
that
he
would
be
as
carefull
of
his
safety
,
as
a
Father
of
his
Childes
.
These
Letters
with
many
such
like
expressions
of
love
being
written
with
the
Kings
own
hand
,
many
read
with
great
delight
,
and
were
now
throughly
perswaded
that
they
ought
no
longer
to
doubt
of
the
Kings
good
will
and
sincere
affections
to
the
Admirall
.
Hereupon
Count
Lodwick
of
Nassaw
(
whom
we
mentioned
before
)
thinking
this
a
fit
time
(
and
being
secretly
invited
to
the
Court
)
moved
the
King
in
the
name
of
his
Brother
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
for
assistance
;
telling
him
that
there
were
many
Cities
in
the
Low
Countries
,
that
being
oppressed
and
tired
out
with
the
lust
,
covetousnesse
,
and
cruelty
of
the
Spaniards
,
would
willingly
surrender
themselves
into
his
hands
;
And
after
a
few
daies
spent
in
debate
about
this
businesse
,
The
King
dissembles
with
C.
Lodwick
.
the
King
faithfully
promised
Count
Lodwick
that
very
shortly
he
would
send
a
great
Army
under
the
command
of
the
Admirall
thither
;
and
it
was
further
agreed
upon
betwixt
them
,
that
if
they
succeeded
in
that
War
,
the
King
of
France
should
have
all
the
Countrey
from
Antwerp
to
Picardy
,
and
that
the
Prince
of
Orenge
should
have
Holland
,
Zeland
,
and
Frisland
.
About
this
very
time
Letters
were
intercepted
and
sent
to
the
Admirall
,
Intercepted
Letters
which
shewed
the
dissimulations
.
written
from
the
Cardinall
Peleus
to
the
Cardinall
of
Lorrain
to
this
purpose
:
That
the
King
was
never
better
affected
then
now
;
and
therefore
because
of
his
good
affections
,
together
with
the
Queen-Mothers
,
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
,
he
hoped
there
would
be
good
issue
of
those
affairs
which
were
resolved
on
in
the
common
Councel
:
That
the
King
at
the
Admirals
coming
to
Court
,
had
carried
himself
more
politickly
then
they
could
have
expected
;
whereupon
the
King
believed
that
he
had
taken
away
all
suspition
from
the
Admirall
,
and
had
left
him
no
occasion
of
doubting
of
his
love
and
good
will
towards
him
,
which
Lorrain
knew
to
be
the
basis
,
by
their
joynt
consent
,
upon
which
their
future
proceedings
did
depend
.
That
some
speech
was
indeed
raised
about
warring
upon
the
King
of
Spain
,
which
the
King
made
such
use
of
,
that
the
Admirall
thence
collected
arguments
of
his
greater
good
will
towards
him
.
That
they
must
use
such
artifices
whilst
they
expected
an
opportunity
to
effect
what
was
resolved
on
.
That
the
King
of
Spain
was
throughly
acquainted
with
all
these
proceedings
,
that
so
he
might
suspect
nothing
by
reason
of
those
great
preparations
which
were
made
for
Warre
,
for
he
was
assured
that
this
was
done
upon
good
grounds
,
as
subservient
to
the
principal
end
.
That
therefore
he
desired
the
Cardinall
that
whatsoever
he
had
heard
,
or
should
hear
hereafter
,
yet
he
should
assure
himself
that
the
King
would
never
depart
from
his
first
purpose
,
and
that
whatsoever
he
did
,
did
but
conduce
to
hasten
the
end
of
their
Counsels
,
and
that
both
the
King
,
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
were
all
very
solicitous
for
this
thing
,
and
that
as
soon
as
ever
the
businesse
should
be
effected
,
they
would
instantly
send
away
Messengers
to
acquaint
Lorraine
with
it
.
And
as
for
the
businesse
of
the
Prince
of
Navarrs
marriage
,
they
hoped
that
it
would
quickly
be
effected
,
for
this
was
ro
begin
all
their
future
designs
,
&c.
The
Admirals
security
.
He
that
sent
these
Letters
to
the
Admirall
,
hoped
that
he
would
have
been
warned
by
them
to
look
to
himself
and
his
affairs
,
but
he
had
such
a
strong
confidence
of
the
Kings
love
and
good
will
towards
him
,
which
also
was
daily
nourished
in
him
by
his
Son-in-law
Teligni
,
that
he
which
was
most
provident
and
sharp-sighted
in
all
others
businesses
,
was
fatally
blind
in
this
.
In
the
beginning
of
May
1571.
the
King
desired
the
Queen
of
Navarr
to
go
to
Paris
,
to
provide
all
things
necessary
for
the
marriage
,
where
she
arrived
the
fifteenth
day
of
the
same
moneth
;
and
the
fourth
day
of
June
she
fell
sick
of
a
feavour
,
whereof
she
died
five
daies
after
,
to
the
extream
grief
and
sorrow
of
all
her
Servants
and
Friends
.
The
Queen
of
Navarr's
death
.
Two
daies
before
her
death
,
being
in
perfect
memory
,
she
made
a
most
Christian
Testament
and
last
Will
,
finishing
her
course
with
singular
piety
and
joy
in
God
.
She
was
a
Princesse
of
great
experience
by
reason
of
her
manifold
adversities
,
Her
character
.
in
all
which
she
shewed
an
invincible
constancy
,
and
heroicall
greatnesse
of
courage
,
most
affectionate
to
her
Religion
,
very
carefull
of
the
education
of
her
children
,
training
them
up
in
the
fear
of
God
.
In
her
words
most
grave
and
full
of
motherly
affections
to
them
.
She
had
a
ready
and
well
advised
wit
,
was
pitifull
and
easie
to
be
intreated
;
constantly
maintained
that
which
she
judged
to
be
good
,
and
agreeable
to
the
will
and
good
pleasure
of
God
.
She
had
a
great
vivacity
of
spirit
,
whereby
she
was
able
to
comprehend
all
her
affairs
,
and
had
a
lively
grace
in
representing
them
,
either
by
word
or
writing
.
She
died
June
9.
1572.
and
of
her
age
44.
It
was
believed
that
she
was
poysoned
by
the
smell
of
certain
perfumes
;
the
Doctors
and
Chyrurgions
which
opened
her
,
were
commanded
not
to
open
her
brain
where
the
mischief
lay
,
and
therefore
could
not
determine
about
the
cause
of
her
death
.
The
Admirrll
in
this
time
was
at
his
house
aa
Castallion
,
The
King
sends
for
the
Admirall
.
where
he
received
many
Letters
and
Messages
from
the
King
to
come
to
him
;
and
because
he
stirred
not
,
the
King
sent
Cavagnes
and
Briquemaud
to
fetch
him
,
that
they
might
come
to
a
conclusion
about
the
Warres
in
Flanders
;
and
special
commandment
was
given
to
the
Provost
of
Merchants
,
and
other
chief
men
,
that
at
the
Admirals
coming
to
Paris
,
there
should
be
no
affronts
done
him
.
About
the
same
time
the
Admirall
had
many
advertisements
from
his
Friends
,
both
within
and
without
the
Realm
;
His
friends
advertisements
.
that
though
he
could
not
conceive
any
sinister
opinion
of
the
King
,
his
Mother
,
or
Brother
,
that
yet
at
least
he
would
consider
into
what
place
he
was
about
to
thrust
himself
,
amongst
so
many
implacable
enemies
.
But
he
resting
upon
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
,
His
security
.
and
the
providence
of
God
,
rejected
all
those
counsels
,
as
proceeding
from
mens
covetousnesse
,
or
desire
of
new
troubles
,
which
he
abhorred
worse
then
death
;
and
therefore
taking
a
small
train
with
him
,
He
went
to
Paris
.
he
went
to
Paris
,
and
was
very
honourably
intertained
by
the
King
,
Queen-Mother
,
the
Kings
Brethren
and
others
,
to
the
great
astonishment
of
the
whole
City
.
At
the
Admirals
coming
to
Paris
,
amongst
other
Letters
that
were
brought
to
him
,
there
was
one
that
gave
him
these
warnings
.
Warnings
to
the
Admirall
.
Remember
the
Popish
Maxime
,
confirmed
by
the
Authority
of
Councils
,
That
faith
is
not
to
be
kept
with
Hereticks
,
in
which
number
the
Protestants
are
accounted
.
Remember
the
implacable
spirits
of
the
Papists
at
this
time
,
irritated
by
the
last
Warres
.
There
is
no
doubt
but
it
is
the
fixed
purpose
of
the
Queen-Mother
to
destroy
the
Protestants
by
any
means
whatsoever
.
Consider
that
she
is
an
Italian
,
of
a
most
crafty
wit
,
born
of
the
Progeny
of
Popes
,
who
contrives
all
extream
things
against
her
enemies
.
Remember
in
what
School
the
King
hath
been
brought
up
from
his
childhood
:
how
he
hath
been
taught
to
swear
and
forswear
:
To
pollute
himself
with
whoredomes
and
adulteries
:
To
compose
his
countenance
:
To
counterfeit
Faith
and
Religion
:
How
he
hath
been
accustomed
to
cruelty
and
bloodshed
:
How
he
hath
been
taught
not
to
suffer
above
one
Religion
in
his
Kingdom
:
How
it
hath
been
whispered
into
his
ears
,
That
the
Protestants
seek
to
dispoil
him
of
his
life
and
Kingdom
:
That
he
is
not
bound
to
keep
Covenants
made
with
armed
Subjects
:
That
he
is
taught
the
Mysteries
of
State
Policy
.
Remember
that
Commodus
caused
Julianus
to
be
slain
,
whom
he
pretended
to
honour
and
imbrace
as
a
Father
.
That
Antoninus
Caracalla
,
under
the
pretence
of
a
Muster
,
caused
all
the
chief
youths
of
the
City
to
be
slain
.
That
Lysander
under
the
pretence
of
friendship
commanded
the
throats
of
four
hundred
Milesians
to
be
cut
.
That
lately
Atonius
Spinola
invited
all
the
chief
men
of
Corsica
to
a
Banquet
,
where
they
were
all
slain
.
That
Christian
,
King
of
Denmark
,
used
the
same
art
to
commit
that
horrid
massacre
at
Stockholme
,
&c.
That
the
Kings
speech
to
his
Mother
at
Blois
was
no
secret
,
when
swearing
fearfully
,
he
asked
her
whether
he
had
not
carried
himself
well
at
the
coming
of
the
Queen
of
Navarr
?
To
whom
she
answered
,
That
he
had
begun
well
,
but
that
would
profit
little
unlesse
he
went
on
:
But
I
(
quoth
he
)
swearing
often
,
will
bring
them
all
into
the
net
.
Wherefore
if
you
be
wise
,
haste
both
out
of
the
Court
and
City
with
all
speed
,
as
out
of
a
most
impure
sink
.
His
confident
answer
.
The
Admirall
having
read
this
Letter
,
though
he
were
offended
,
yet
lest
he
should
seem
to
neglect
the
prayers
and
warnings
of
his
Friends
,
he
returned
this
answer
;
That
there
was
no
place
left
any
longer
for
these
suspitions
:
That
he
was
verily
perswaded
that
so
great
perfidiousnesse
could
not
enter
into
the
heart
of
so
good
a
King
:
That
indeed
the
Duke
of
Anjou
was
more
estranged
from
the
Protestants
;
but
that
hatred
would
by
degrees
cease
by
reverence
of
the
affinity
contracted
with
the
King
of
Navarr
:
That
the
King
had
entred
into
a
league
with
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
endeavoured
to
do
the
same
with
the
Protestant
Princes
in
Germany
,
which
sufficiently
shews
how
he
stands
affected
to
the
Protestants
.
Moreover
that
Faith
was
given
to
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
and
to
the
E.
of
Nassaw
his
Brother
to
aid
them
against
the
Spaniards
.
That
the
Kings
Ambassadours
did
daily
search
into
the
Counsels
of
the
Duke
de
Alva
,
and
acquainted
the
King
therewith
,
as
the
King
daily
informed
him
:
That
the
Navy
under
Strossius
at
Broag
is
rigged
for
no
other
end
but
to
disturb
the
Spansh
Fleet
,
and
to
assist
the
Prince
of
Orenge
.
That
for
himself
they
need
not
fear
,
the
King
having
made
Friendship
betwixt
the
Guises
and
him
,
faith
being
mutually
given
that
neither
should
injure
other
.
To
conclude
,
That
the
King
doth
all
he
can
to
have
Peace
at
home
,
and
Warre
abroad
;
and
to
translate
it
into
the
Low
Countries
against
the
Spaniards
;
wherefore
he
prayeth
his
Friends
not
to
trouble
his
mind
any
more
with
suspitions
,
which
is
now
busied
with
weightier
matters
,
and
to
joyn
with
him
in
prayer
to
God
,
that
he
would
bring
those
things
to
a
good
issue
,
which
are
well
begun
for
his
glory
,
and
the
good
both
of
Church
and
Kingdom
.
A
little
before
Count
Lodwick
with
some
others
had
Commissions
from
the
King
to
surprize
some
Frontier
Town
in
Flanders
.
Royal
treachery
.
On
the
other
side
the
Duke
de
Alva
had
intelligence
of
every
step
that
Count
Lodwick
took
,
yet
such
was
his
diligence
that
he
surpriz'd
Monts
in
Henault
,
wherewith
the
Duke
de
Alva
was
so
netled
,
that
he
said
,
The
Queen-Mother
had
sent
him
the
flowers
of
Florence
,
but
he
would
for
them
return
her
Spanish
thistles
;
but
upon
further
intelligence
he
was
soon
pacified
.
Many
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Religion
accompanied
the
King
of
Navarr
and
Prince
of
Conde
to
Paris
,
The
Protestants
flock
to
Paris
.
and
the
King
drew
many
more
of
them
thither
,
who
otherwise
would
have
kept
their
houses
,
under
pretence
of
his
Warres
in
Flanders
.
Count
Lodwick
was
presently
besieged
in
Monts
by
de
Alva
,
whereupon
the
King
gave
Commission
to
Monsieur
Jenlis
to
raise
Horse
and
Foot
for
his
succour
:
Deep
dissimulation
.
but
de
Alva
being
acquainted
with
all
his
proceedings
,
surprized
him
,
which
the
King
seemed
to
be
much
grieved
at
,
and
presently
wrote
to
his
Ambassadours
in
the
Low
Countries
to
procure
the
deliverance
of
the
prisoners
.
He
also
encouraged
the
Admirall
to
send
all
the
help
he
could
to
the
Rutters
,
whom
the
Prince
of
Orenge
had
levied
for
the
relief
of
his
Brother
,
causing
monies
to
be
delivered
to
him
for
their
pay
.
The
Ambassadours
of
Spain
also
seemed
to
be
very
male-content
,
because
the
King
began
Warre
in
Flanders
:
and
the
Kings
Mother
played
her
part
in
this
Tragedy
,
pretending
that
she
knew
nothing
of
the
Kings
proceedings
,
and
now
she
did
know
them
she
would
leave
the
Court.
These
juglings
were
carried
so
handsomly
,
that
the
Admirall
,
Teligni
his
Son-in-law
,
and
other
Lords
were
confidently
perswaded
that
the
King
was
wholly
guided
by
the
Admirals
advice
.
July
the
last
,
The
Rochelers
wrote
to
the
Admirall
that
the
Kings
Army
approached
near
them
;
Rochel
blocked
up
.
that
from
Xantone
and
Gascoine
it
daily
wasted
the
Countrey
about
them
,
using
terrible
threatnings
against
their
Town
,
and
menacing
to
plunder
it
;
whereupon
they
intreated
his
advice
,
especially
about
receiving
eight
hundred
men
,
which
they
sought
to
put
as
a
Garrison
into
the
Town
.
The
Admirall
made
them
an
honourable
answer
,
Aug.
7.
assuring
them
of
the
care
he
had
over
them
,
adding
that
he
found
the
King
so
well
disposed
for
Peace
,
that
all
men
had
cause
to
commend
him
.
Yet
the
Rochelers
neglected
not
to
look
to
themselves
and
to
fortifie
their
Town
.
In
other
Towns
many
were
the
threats
of
the
Papists
against
the
Protestants
,
The
Admirall
deluded
.
which
much
terrified
some
:
others
relied
upon
the
Admirals
presence
and
favour
at
Court
;
and
to
such
as
suggested
doubts
to
him
,
he
said
,
that
the
King
had
reconciled
the
differences
betwixt
the
Guises
and
him
,
causing
both
Parties
to
swear
friendship
:
That
the
King
gave
his
Sister
in
marriage
,
not
so
much
to
the
King
of
Navarr
as
to
the
whole
Church
of
the
Protestants
,
to
joyn
with
them
thereby
in
an
inviolable
union
,
and
therefore
he
besought
all
them
,
that
either
by
writing
or
words
advised
him
of
the
hatred
of
the
King
,
Queen-Mother
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
or
the
house
of
Guise
,
no
more
to
trouble
him
with
those
things
,
but
rather
to
commend
all
in
their
daily
prayers
to
God
,
and
to
give
him
thanks
who
of
his
infinite
mercy
had
brought
things
to
so
good
an
end
.
August
17.
Henry
King
of
Navarr
,
The
King
of
Navarr
married
.
and
the
Lady
Margaret
of
France
,
Sister
to
the
King
,
in
the
evening
were
conducted
to
the
Louure
,
and
the
next
day
were
married
by
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
in
the
sight
of
all
the
people
upon
a
great
Scaffold
made
before
the
gate
of
the
great
Church
in
Paris
,
which
day
was
passed
over
in
Banquets
,
Dances
and
Masks
;
and
that
very
day
the
Admirall
wrote
a
Letter
to
his
Wife
great
with
child
in
this
tenour
:
Most
dear
and
desired
Wife
,
This
day
was
celebrated
the
Marriage
between
the
King
of
Navarr
and
the
Kings
Sister
,
The
Admirals
Letter
to
his
Wife
.
and
these
three
or
four
ensuing
daies
will
be
spent
in
Feastings
,
Maskings
and
Dancings
.
The
King
hath
promised
me
,
that
after
a
few
daies
he
will
set
time
apart
to
hear
the
complaints
which
are
brought
from
several
parts
of
the
Kingdom
for
violating
the
Edict
of
Peace
;
for
the
prosecution
whereof
it
's
very
necessary
that
I
should
improve
all
my
interest
with
the
King
:
For
though
I
have
an
earnest
desire
to
see
thee
,
yet
it
would
be
grievous
to
me
,
and
I
suppose
to
thee
also
,
if
I
should
be
any
waies
deficient
in
a
business
of
so
great
concernment
;
neither
will
my
stay
here
about
it
be
such
,
but
that
I
hope
to
come
to
thee
this
next
week
.
If
I
should
only
respect
my
own
content
,
it
would
be
much
more
pleasing
to
me
to
be
with
thee
,
then
to
stay
any
longer
at
Court
,
for
sundry
reasons
which
I
may
hereafter
impart
to
thee
;
but
I
must
have
more
respect
to
the
publique
good
,
then
either
to
my
own
pleasure
or
profit
.
I
have
some
other
things
to
impart
to
thee
so
soon
as
God
shall
bring
us
together
,
which
I
much
long
for
both
day
and
night
.
All
that
I
have
for
the
present
to
write
to
thee
is
only
thus
much
;
at
four
a
clock
this
afternoon
was
celebrated
the
Masse
for
the
Marriage
,
during
which
time
the
King
of
Navarr
walked
without
the
Church
with
some
other
Noble-men
of
our
Religion
.
Some
other
matters
of
smaller
concernment
I
shall
reserve
till
we
have
an
opportunity
to
speak
together
;
in
the
mean
time
(
most
dear
and
loving
Wife
)
I
pray
for
thee
that
God
will
protect
and
keep
thee
,
Farewell
.
Paris
,
Aug.
18.
1572.
Three
daies
since
I
was
much
tormented
with
the
Stone
and
Cholick
,
but
through
Gods
mercy
they
held
me
not
above
eight
or
ten
hours
,
and
now
by
the
same
mercy
I
am
wholly
freed
from
them
.
I
promise
thee
that
in
these
great
Feasts
and
Pastimes
I
will
trouble
none
.
Once
again
Farewell
.
Thy
most
loving
Husband
,
Chattillion
.
The
Kings
dissimulation
.
About
the
same
time
,
their
Counsels
for
the
Massacre
being
not
yet
ripened
,
the
King
with
the
greatest
demonstrations
of
good
will
that
might
be
,
thus
accosts
the
Admirall
,
My
Father
,
Remember
what
you
have
undertaken
to
me
,
that
you
will
be
injurious
to
none
of
the
Guises
whilst
you
are
in
the
Court
,
they
also
have
interchangeably
given
their
faith
,
that
they
will
carry
themselves
honourably
and
modestly
towards
you
.
And
truly
I
put
as
great
trust
as
may
be
in
your
words
,
but
I
have
not
the
same
confidence
in
their
promises
.
For
besides
that
I
know
that
the
Guises
seek
occasion
of
revenge
,
I
know
their
disposition
to
be
bold
and
haughty
,
and
with
what
great
favour
and
affection
the
people
of
Paris
do
follow
them
;
It
would
be
a
great
grief
to
me
if
they
who
have
brought
into
the
City
many
men
of
Warre
notably
furnished
with
arms
,
under
colour
of
coming
to
the
marriage
solemnity
,
should
go
about
any
thing
for
your
destruction
,
which
would
extreamly
reflect
upon
me
;
and
therefore
I
think
it
fit
,
if
you
be
of
the
same
minde
,
to
bring
a
Regiment
of
Praetorian
Souldiers
into
the
City
,
under
the
command
of
such
men
(
meaning
some
that
were
least
suspected
)
who
may
not
only
be
ready
for
the
publique
securiry
,
but
upon
all
emergencies
,
if
turbulent
spirits
should
attempt
any
thing
against
you
.
This
friendly
speech
so
prevailed
with
the
Admirall
that
he
gave
his
consent
,
and
so
a
Regiment
was
brought
in
without
the
suspition
of
the
Protestants
,
which
afterwards
helped
to
cut
their
throats
.
Five
daies
after
,
as
the
Admirall
came
from
the
Court
,
The
Admirall
wounded
.
where
he
had
been
all
that
morning
,
accompanied
with
twelve
or
fifteen
Gentlemen
,
being
on
foot
about
a
hundred
paces
from
the
Louure
,
walking
softly
,
and
reading
a
Petition
,
just
over-against
the
house
of
one
Villemure
a
Canon
,
and
Tutor
to
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
,
one
shot
with
an
Harquebush
at
him
through
a
lattice
window
,
the
Gun
was
laden
with
three
brasse
bullets
,
one
whereof
brake
his
forefinger
of
his
right
hand
,
the
other
two
pierced
his
left
arm
:
He
that
shot
it
had
a
horse
ready
at
the
back
door
,
whereon
being
mounted
he
escaped
through
St.
Anthonies
gate
,
where
finding
a
Spanish
Jennet
held
ready
for
him
,
he
posted
away
to
the
place
appointed
for
his
retreat
.
The
door
of
the
house
being
burst
open
,
the
Harquebush
was
found
with
a
Lacquey
,
and
another
servant
who
belonged
to
Challey
,
Steward
of
the
Kings
house
,
and
a
great
dealer
in
the
Duke
of
Guises
affairs
,
who
also
the
day
before
had
brought
this
Harquibushier
to
that
house
,
desiring
that
he
might
be
well
intertained
:
the
Lacquey
also
was
sent
that
morning
by
this
Harquebushier
whose
name
was
Maurevel
,
to
the
Duke
of
Guises
Groom
of
his
Stable
,
requiring
that
the
Horse
should
be
ready
that
was
promised
him
.
The
Admirall
being
brought
to
his
lodging
,
shewed
singular
piety
and
patience
;
Chyrurgions
were
sent
for
,
and
amongst
the
rest
Ambrose
Pareus
,
the
Kings
Chyrurgion
,
who
began
first
with
his
finger
,
which
he
cut
off
,
but
his
pincers
not
being
keen
,
His
admirable
patience
,
he
opened
and
pressed
them
three
times
before
he
could
cut
it
off
.
Then
he
lanced
both
those
places
in
his
arm
which
the
bullets
had
pierced
;
all
which
the
Admirall
bore
not
only
with
a
couragious
heart
,
but
with
a
constant
countenance
,
insomuch
as
seeing
his
Friends
to
weep
which
held
his
arm
whilst
the
incisions
were
made
,
he
said
unto
them
,
My
Friends
,
why
do
you
weep
?
and
Christian
courage
.
I
judge
my self
happy
that
bear
these
wounds
for
the
cause
of
my
God
.
And
withall
looking
upon
Monsieur
Merlin
his
Minister
,
he
said
,
These
wounds
,
my
Friends
,
are
Gods
blessings
,
the
smart
indeed
of
them
is
troublesome
,
but
I
acknowledge
the
will
of
my
Lord
God
therein
,
and
I
bless
his
Majesty
who
hath
been
pleased
thus
to
honour
me
,
and
to
lay
any
pain
upon
me
for
his
holy
name
sake
;
let
us
beg
of
him
that
he
will
enable
me
to
presevere
unto
the
end
.
And
seeing
Monsieur
Merlin
to
weep
and
lament
,
he
said
to
him
,
My
Merlin
,
you
should
rather
comfort
me
:
To
whom
he
answered
,
Indeed
there
can
be
no
greater
comfort
then
to
think
upon
the
honour
which
God
hath
done
you
,
in
judging
you
worthy
for
his
Name
and
Religions
sake
to
suffer
these
pains
.
My
Merlin
,
answered
the
Admirall
,
if
God
should
have
dealt
with
me
a●cording
to
my
deserts
,
or
have
used
his
power
over
me
,
he
must
have
de●●
far
more
severely
with
me
;
but
blessed
be
his
Name
,
who
hath
dealt
so
mildly
and
lovingly
with
me
his
unworthy
Servant
.
Then
said
another
that
stood
by
,
Go
on
with
this
your
piety
,
fo●
God
ought
to
be
praised
by
you
who
hath
left
the
greatest
part
sa●
and
untouched
,
for
which
cause
you
have
greater
reason
to
admire
h●●
mercy
in
these
wounds
,
then
to
complain
of
his
justice
,
especial●●
considering
that
neither
your
head
nor
your
mind
are
wounded
.
Th●●
said
Merlin
,
You
do
very
well
Sir
that
you
turn
your
thoughts
fro●
these
murtherers
to
God
,
for
truly
it
was
his
hand
that
inflicted
thei●
wounds
,
neither
ought
you
at
all
to
think
upon
the
bl●ody-mindednesse
of
your
adversaries
.
Truly
,
said
the
Admirall
,
I
freely
and
from
my
heart
forgive
both
him
that
shot
at
me
,
His
charity
.
and
those
also
that
set
him
on
:
for
I
know
assuredly
that
it
is
not
in
their
power
to
hurt
me
,
no
though
they
should
kill
me
,
for
my
death
is
a
most
certain
passage
to
eternal
life
.
Th●
same
words
he
shortly
after
spake
to
Marshall
Danvill
when
he
came
to
visit
him
.
And
whereas
Monsieur
Merlin
told
him
,
that
the
afflictions
and
calamities
which
happen
to
Gods
Children
use
to
quicken
the●
more
in
Prayer
:
The
Admirall
thereupon
with
an
audible
voice
and
fervent
soul
poured
out
this
Prayer
unto
God
,
O
Lord
God
,
and
my
heavenly
Father
,
have
mercy
upon
me
for
thy
tender
mercies
sake
;
His
Prayer
.
Remember
not
against
me
my
former
iniquities
,
neither
charge
me
with
the
sins
of
my
youth
.
If
thou
Lord
shouldst
strictly
mark
what
is
done
amiss
,
or
shouldst
impute
to
us
our
breach
of
Covenant
,
what
flesh
could
stand
before
thee
,
or
endure
thine
anger
?
As
for
me
,
disclaiming
all
false
gods
and
worship
,
I
only
call
upon
thee
the
eternal
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
worship
thee
alone
:
for
Christ
his
sake
,
I
beseech
thee
to
bestow
thy
holy
Spirit
upon
me
,
and
give
me
the
grace
of
patience
.
I
only
trust
in
thy
mercies
,
all
my
hope
and
confidence
is
placed
on
that
alone
,
whether
thou
pleasest
to
inflict
present
death
upon
me
,
or
to
spare
my
life
to
do
thee
further
service
.
Behold
Lord
,
I
am
prepared
to
submit
to
thy
will
in
either
,
nothing
doubting
,
but
if
thou
pleasest
to
inflict
death
upon
me
,
thou
wilt
presently
admit
me
into
thine
everlasting
Kingdom
.
But
if
Lord
thou
sufferest
me
to
live
longer
here
,
grant
,
O
most
heavenly
Father
,
that
I
may
spend
all
the
remainder
of
my
daies
in
advancing
thy
glory
,
and
in
observing
and
sticking
close
to
thy
true
Religion
.
Amen
.
His
Prayer
being
ended
,
Monsieur
Merlin
asked
him
if
he
pleased
that
they
also
should
go
to
Prayer
with
him
:
Yea
,
said
he
,
with
all
my
heart
;
and
whilst
Merlin
was
praying
,
the
Admirall
with
his
eyes
fixed
upon
heaven
joyned
with
very
great
devotion
.
And
after
Prayer
,
when
Merlin
minded
him
of
the
examples
of
the
ancient
Martyrs
,
telling
him
that
there
was
never
any
man
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
that
laid
out
all
his
labour
and
interest
for
God
,
and
his
true
Religion
,
but
that
he
met
with
manifold
afflictions
;
the
Admirall
interrupted
him
,
His
comfort
.
saying
,
I
am
refreshed
and
confirmed
with
this
speech
,
and
the
examples
of
the
holy
Fathers
and
Martyrs
do
much
comfort
me
,
and
mitigate
my
pain
.
Presently
after
the
two
Marshals
of
the
Kingdom
,
Monsieur
de
Cosse
and
Danvill
came
to
visit
him
,
telling
him
that
they
were
extreamly
grieved
for
his
mishap
,
and
that
nothing
could
have
happened
more
bitter
to
them
;
yet
withall
,
say
they
,
we
judge
it
equal
and
agreeable
to
your
former
valour
,
to
recollect
and
shew
your self
a
man
,
for
your
vertue
hath
given
you
far
more
then
this
ill
chance
can
take
from
you
.
Then
the
Admirall
turning
to
de
Cosse
,
said
,
Do
you
not
remember
,
Sir
,
what
I
told
you
of
late
?
Truly
so
much
attends
you
also
.
But
,
said
Danvill
,
My
Admirall
,
I
purpose
neither
to
comfort
you
,
nor
to
exhort
you
to
courage
and
constancy
,
for
your self
is
the
man
from
whom
such
Consolations
and
Exhortations
use
to
proceed
,
only
I
request
you
to
consider
wherein
I
may
be
serviceable
unto
you
:
I
wonder
from
whence
this
mischief
did
proceed
!
Then
said
the
Admirall
,
Truly
I
can
suspect
none
but
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
yet
dare
I
not
affirm
that
it
was
he
:
However
,
through
Gods
mercy
,
His
Faith
.
I
have
learned
neither
to
fear
mine
enemies
,
nor
death
it self
,
which
I
am
sure
can
do
me
no
hurt
,
but
may
forward
my
eternal
peace
and
happinesse
:
For
I
know
that
my
God
in
whom
I
have
put
all
my
confidence
can
neither
deceive
nor
lye
unto
me
.
Only
herein
I
am
sorrowfull
,
for
that
by
this
accident
I
am
disabled
to
shew
the
King
how
much
I
would
have
done
for
his
service
(
meaning
in
the
Warre
of
Flanders
:
)
Would
to
God
I
had
an
opportunity
to
speak
with
his
Majesty
,
for
I
have
some
things
to
impart
ro
him
,
which
much
concern
his
interest
,
and
I
believe
there
is
none
that
dare
tell
it
him
but
my self
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
of
Navarr
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
complained
grievously
of
this
vile
and
treacherous
fact
to
the
King
;
To
whom
the
King
cursing
and
swearing
grievously
,
called
God
to
witnesse
that
he
would
so
severely
punish
this
wickednesse
towards
the
Admirall
,
The
Kings
prophane
dissimulation
.
that
he
would
leave
the
example
to
all
future
ages
to
take
heed
of
such
villany
;
and
thereupon
the
Lacquy
and
Woman
that
were
found
in
the
house
,
were
apprehended
and
cast
into
prison
.
At
two
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
the
King
hearing
of
the
Admirals
desire
to
speak
with
him
,
went
to
him
,
The
King
visits
the
Admirall
.
accompanied
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
his
two
Brethren
,
the
Duke
of
Monpensier
,
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
,
Marshall
Danvill
,
Tavenes
,
de
Cosse
,
&c.
When
the
King
came
first
into
the
Admirals
chamber
he
caused
all
his
servants
to
go
forth
,
except
Monsieur
Teligni
,
his
Wife
,
and
Merlin
;
then
going
to
the
beds
side
,
the
Admirall
said
to
him
,
I
humbly
thank
you
Sir
,
that
you
have
been
pleased
to
put
your self
to
so
much
trouble
for
my
sake
.
Then
did
the
King
with
flattering
words
congratulate
his
valiant
mind
,
and
bid
him
be
of
good
courage
,
and
hope
well
of
the
issue
.
To
whom
the
Admirall
replied
;
Sir
,
His
speech
to
the
King
.
There
are
three
things
wherewith
I
was
desirous
to
acquaint
your
Majesty
;
First
,
To
professe
my
fidelity
and
observance
to
your
Majesty
;
and
I
pray
God
so
to
be
mercifull
unto
me
,
before
whose
Throne
I
may
be
brought
shortly
to
appear
by
these
my
wounds
,
as
I
was
alwaies
studious
and
carefull
of
your
honour
and
dignity
.
Neither
yet
am
I
ignorant
how
often
mine
adversaries
have
calumniated
me
to
your
Majesty
,
and
accused
me
for
a
disturber
of
the
publique
Peace
;
but
through
Gods
mercy
,
though
I
should
hold
my
peace
,
yet
my
actions
will
sufficiently
clear
me
from
this
charge
.
Indeed
this
hath
been
the
fountain
of
all
these
calamities
,
because
I
resisted
their
fury
,
and
impudency
:
and
because
I
asserted
the
authority
of
your
Edicts
against
their
turbulent
and
violent
proceedings
;
neither
could
I
endure
to
suffer
them
so
often
to
violate
the
faith
confirmed
by
your
oathes
to
your
Subjects
.
God
is
witnesse
of
the
sincerity
of
my
mind
herein
,
who
also
fully
knows
the
difference
between
me
and
my
adversaries
,
and
will
righteously
judge
the
same
.
Furthermore
also
considering
the
great
Honours
and
Offices
conferred
upon
me
by
your
Father
,
and
Grandfather
,
and
confirmed
by
your self
;
I
should
be
ungratefull
and
unfaithfull
if
I
should
not
humbly
request
your
Majesty
to
provide
a
remedy
against
all
those
maladies
and
perturbations
which
already
disturb
the
peace
of
your
Kingdom
.
And
now
to
proceed
to
the
businesse
of
Flanders
,
Never
any
of
your
Predecessors
had
the
like
opportunity
of
getting
Honour
as
your self
.
You
know
that
many
Cities
in
the
Low
Countries
desire
your
favour
,
and
to
throw
themselves
into
your
protection
.
This
occasion
I
perceive
is
in
your
Court
laugh't
and
scoff't
at
,
and
through
the
default
of
some
few
men
,
the
opportunity
is
like
to
be
overslipt
.
Those
Forces
which
were
lately
led
by
Genlisse
thitherward
,
were
circumvented
,
and
destroyed
by
de
Alva
;
you
know
what
a
great
number
of
Catholicks
were
in
that
Army
;
Of
what
Religion
then
I
pray
you
are
those
who
make
a
jest
at
the
slaughter
of
so
many
of
their
Countrey-men
,
and
of
their
own
Religion
?
There
is
scarce
any
secret
word
spoken
in
your
Privy-Councell
,
but
presently
the
Duke
de
Alva
knows
of
it
.
I
pray
you
Sir
,
What
good
can
we
expect
when
those
that
sit
in
your
Privy-Councell
,
and
should
assist
your
Majesty
and
your
Brethren
,
do
betray
your
most
secret
counsels
to
your
publique
and
professed
enemies
?
I
beseech
you
Sir
,
that
you
take
care
of
a
businesse
of
such
concernment
as
this
is
,
yea
again
and
again
I
intreat
it
of
you
.
And
lastly
,
I
beg
with
the
like
earnestnesse
,
that
you
will
not
suffer
your
Edict
of
Pacification
to
be
so
ordinarily
broken
:
You
know
how
often
you
have
sworn
to
keep
it
:
You
know
that
forreign
Nations
,
and
all
your
neighbour
Princes
have
taken
notice
of
it
.
What
an
unworthy
thing
is
it
Sir
,
that
an
Oath
so
solemnly
sworn
,
should
be
so
much
slighted
and
neglected
?
Do
you
think
that
forreign
Princes
will
hereafter
make
any
account
of
your
Oath
?
But
the
other
day
in
Champaigne
,
as
the
Nurse
carried
a
child
home
from
Baptism
,
and
from
a
Sermon
which
was
held
in
a
place
allowed
by
your
authority
,
certain
seditious
persons
lying
in
wait
by
the
way
,
basely
murthered
the
Nurse
,
Infant
,
and
some
other
of
the
company
with
it
.
Consider
I
pray
you
,
how
great
the
wickednesse
was
,
and
how
Honourable
,
yea
how
Glorious
it
will
be
to
your
name
not
to
suffer
such
cruelty
to
escape
with
impunity
.
Unto
this
Speech
of
the
Admirall
the
King
returned
this
answer
,
The
Kings
answer
.
That
he
had
never
called
his
loyalty
into
question
;
That
he
reputed
him
a
good
Commonwealths
man
,
and
a
valiant
and
excellent
Captain
,
before
whom
he
preferred
no
man
in
his
Kingdom
.
And
(
said
he
)
if
I
had
had
any
other
opinion
of
you
,
I
had
never
done
as
I
have
heretofore
.
About
the
Flemish
businesse
he
answered
never
a
word
.
But
for
the
third
thing
he
answered
,
that
he
liked
nothing
better
then
that
his
Edicts
for
Pacification
should
be
holily
and
inviolably
observed
,
for
which
end
he
had
sent
his
Deputies
into
all
the
Provinces
of
his
Kingdom
;
for
the
confirmation
whereof
he
called
the
Queen-Mother
to
witnesse
,
who
turning
to
the
Admirall
,
said
,
My
Admirall
,
there
is
nothing
more
true
,
Deep
dissimulation
.
Commissaries
and
Deputies
are
sent
into
all
parts
.
Yea
forsooth
(
said
the
Admirall
)
of
those
men
who
have
imposed
Fifty
thousand
Crowns
as
the
price
of
my
Head
.
Then
said
the
King
,
My
Admirall
,
there
is
danger
lest
your
earnestnesse
may
hinder
your
health
,
it
is
better
that
you
take
your
rest
;
the
harm
hath
befallen
you
,
but
the
dishonour
reflects
upon
me
;
but
I
swear
by
Gods
death
that
I
will
so
severely
punish
this
wicked
deed
,
that
the
memory
thereof
shall
continue
to
all
posterities
:
The
Woman
and
Lacquy
that
were
found
in
the
house
we
have
committed
to
safe
custody
,
Whom
further
do
you
require
to
be
examined
,
or
whom
would
you
have
to
exercise
judgment
?
To
this
the
Admirall
answered
,
I
leave
this
businesse
to
your
Wisdom
and
Fidelity
,
yet
because
you
ask
my
judgment
,
I
humbly
desire
that
Cavanneus
and
Masparrot
may
be
employed
therein
,
for
I
think
that
the
author
of
this
deed
is
not
farre
off
.
The
King
and
Queen-Mother
coming
nearer
to
the
Admirals
pillow
,
spake
a
while
softly
,
and
at
last
the
Queen-Mother
said
,
Although
I
am
but
a
woman
,
yet
I
perceive
we
must
provide
betimes
.
The
King
at
his
departure
advised
the
Admirall
to
be
transported
into
the
Kings
Castle
,
and
the
Earl
Rhetius
pressed
the
same
divers
times
,
saying
that
he
feared
lest
such
a
commotion
should
be
raised
amongst
the
common
people
of
Paris
,
as
the
King
with
all
his
authority
should
not
be
able
to
quell
.
To
this
it
was
answered
,
That
the
Physicians
and
Chyrurgeous
would
not
allow
of
his
removall
,
lest
the
stirring
of
his
body
should
inflame
his
wounds
:
That
if
the
King
pleased
to
manifest
his
love
and
favour
to
the
Admirall
,
there
was
no
more
fear
of
the
people
of
Paris
,
then
of
a
company
of
women
:
That
the
authority
of
the
Kings
name
was
so
great
in
France
,
especially
in
Paris
,
that
were
the
common
people
never
so
mad
and
furious
,
yet
the
mention
of
that
alone
would
easily
suppresse
them
.
The
Bullet
viwed
.
Then
did
the
King
call
for
the
brasen
bullet
wherewith
the
Admirall
was
wounded
,
and
asked
him
if
he
felt
not
very
great
pain
when
his
finger
and
arm
were
cut
?
To
which
receiving
an
answer
,
he
replied
,
that
there
could
not
be
a
more
constant
and
valiant
man
found
this
day
in
the
world
;
and
so
restoring
the
Bullet
,
the
Queen-Mother
looking
on
it
said
,
I
am
glad
that
the
Bullet
is
got
out
,
for
I
remember
that
when
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
shot
in
his
Camp
,
the
Physicians
often
told
me
,
that
though
it
were
poysoned
,
yet
there
was
no
danger
when
the
Bullet
was
out
:
But
,
said
a
by-stander
,
Madam
,
we
rested
not
upon
that
,
but
we
gave
the
Admirall
Physick
to
prevent
the
danger
if
there
were
any
poyson
.
After
the
Kings
departure
came
in
John
Ferrers
,
Vidam
of
Chartres
,
who
comforted
the
Admirall
with
many
words
,
concluding
that
the
enemies
had
betraied
their
great
cowardlinesse
in
that
they
durst
not
encounter
the
Admirall
but
through
a
grated
window
;
but
that
the
Admirall
was
an
happy
man
,
who
had
lengthened
out
the
praise
of
his
vertue
to
so
great
an
age
.
Yea
,
said
the
Admirall
,
in
this
I
account
my self
happy
,
that
the
Lord
hath
been
pleased
to
shew
me
mercy
,
for
they
are
truly
blessed
whose
sins
are
forgiven
,
Psal.
32.1
.
and
whose
transgressions
are
covered
.
A
Councel
held
by
the
Protestants
.
The
King
of
Navarr
,
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
some
other
Christians
of
the
Protestants
being
present
,
they
resolved
to
go
down
into
a
lower
Chamber
,
to
consult
what
course
to
take
for
their
present
security
.
At
this
debate
Ferrers
was
very
earnest
that
they
should
with
all
speed
depart
out
of
Paris
,
assuring
them
that
this
was
but
the
first
act
of
a
more
dangerous
Tragedy
that
would
suddainly
ensue
.
Others
on
the
contrary
argued
,
That
it
was
enough
for
the
present
to
require
justice
of
the
King
,
desiring
that
judgment
might
be
speedily
executed
:
In
this
opinion
Teligni
stood
stiff
,
affirming
that
he
knew
the
Kings
mind
throughly
,
and
that
they
ought
not
to
suspect
his
faith
and
good
will
.
Yet
it
was
alleadged
again
that
many
seditious
reports
were
scattered
about
:
That
many
Papists
on
the
Wedding-day
,
when
the
Protestants
came
out
of
the
Church
,
that
they
might
not
be
present
at
Masse
,
spake
publiquely
,
That
within
a
few
daies
they
should
hear
Masse
.
Presages
of
the
Massacre
.
Also
some
of
the
chief
Citizens
said
,
that
there
should
be
more
blood
then
wine
shed
at
that
Marriage
.
Also
the
President
of
the
Senate
advised
a
Noble-man
of
the
Protestants
to
go
into
the
Countrey
with
his
Family
for
a
few
daies
.
Also
John
Monluc
Bishop
of
Valentia
,
Monluc's
advice
.
when
he
was
going
Ambassadour
into
Poland
,
advised
the
Earl
of
Rochfaucand
,
not
to
suffer
himself
to
be
blinded
with
the
smoak
of
the
Court
and
its
unsuall
favours
,
which
are
deservedly
suspected
by
wise
and
wary
men
;
Therefore
,
said
he
,
be
not
too
secure
,
cast
not
your self
into
dangers
,
but
withdraw
your self
and
other
Noble-men
betimes
out
of
the
Court
.
But
these
things
could
not
be
heard
by
reason
of
Monsieur
Teligni's
confidence
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Woman
and
Lacquy
who
were
found
in
the
house
of
Villemur
,
were
examined
by
the
Presidents
of
the
Parliament
.
The
Woman
confessed
that
a
few
daies
before
,
Villerius
Challius
,
a
retainer
to
the
Guises
,
brought
a
Souldier
to
that
house
,
commending
him
to
her
as
if
he
had
been
the
Master
of
the
house
,
but
his
name
was
concealed
.
The
Boy
confessed
that
he
had
served
this
man
a
few
daies
,
who
called
himself
one
while
Bolland
,
and
another
while
Bondol
,
and
that
he
was
sent
that
morning
to
Challius
to
intreat
him
that
the
Horse
might
be
ready
as
he
had
promised
.
Hereupon
Challius
was
sent
for
,
the
more
to
delude
the
Protestants
.
The
King
also
wrote
to
the
Governours
of
the
Provinces
,
The
Kings
dissimulation
.
wherein
he
detested
the
wrong
done
to
the
Admirall
,
and
required
them
to
do
their
endeavour
that
all
might
understand
how
greatly
it
grieved
him
,
and
that
he
would
most
severely
punish
it
to
the
terrour
of
all
others
.
The
day
after
some
of
the
Admirals
friends
being
certified
that
many
things
were
done
tumultuously
in
the
City
,
and
that
weapons
were
brought
together
in
many
places
;
they
thought
fit
that
counsell
should
be
taken
betimes
,
for
that
no
good
could
be
expected
from
those
proceedings
:
Hereupon
one
was
sent
to
the
King
to
certifie
him
of
the
commontion
of
the
people
,
and
of
their
carrying
of
Arms
,
and
therefore
to
request
him
to
charge
certain
of
his
guard
to
stand
before
the
Admirals
door
for
his
better
security
:
The
King
seeming
to
be
moved
with
this
news
,
Deep
dissimulation
.
began
to
demand
of
the
Messenger
who
had
told
it
him
?
and
whether
the
Admirall
knew
of
it
?
and
withall
he
sent
for
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
was
scarce
entred
,
when
the
King
with
a
disquiet
mind
(
as
he
seemed
)
said
,
What
a
mischief
?
What
is
the
matter
?
He
tels
me
that
the
common
people
are
in
a
tumult
,
and
take
Arms.
She
answered
,
They
are
not
in
any
tumult
,
neither
do
they
take
Arms
;
but
you
know
that
early
in
the
morning
you
commanded
that
all
should
contain
themselves
in
their
own
quarters
,
lest
any
tumult
might
arise
.
That
is
true
,
said
the
King
,
but
I
forbad
them
to
take
Arms.
Then
the
Messenger
again
requested
that
he
would
send
some
of
his
Guard
to
the
Admirals
lodging
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
being
by
,
said
,
Take
Cossen
to
you
with
fifty
Harquibushiers
:
The
other
answered
,
We
desire
only
six
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
for
their
Authority
will
more
prevail
with
the
people
then
many
armed
men
.
Yea
(
quoth
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
)
take
Cossens
to
you
,
An
ill
omen
.
for
you
cannot
have
a
fitter
man
:
which
words
were
pronounced
very
imperiously
.
The
Messenger
knowing
Cossen
to
be
a
great
enemy
to
the
Admirall
,
yet
held
his
peace
;
and
not
far
from
the
Kings
Chamber
he
met
with
Monsieur
Thoree
,
Brother
to
Marshall
Monmorency
,
who
whispering
in
his
ear
,
said
,
No
greater
enemy
could
be
given
us
for
our
Keeper
;
to
whom
the
other
answered
,
Did
you
not
observe
how
Imperiously
the
King
decreed
it
?
but
pray
you
remember
what
I
answered
to
the
King
when
he
first
commanded
it
.
A
few
hours
after
came
Cossen
with
his
fifty
Harquibushiers
to
the
Admirals
house
,
and
chose
two
shops
by
,
to
place
his
Guard
in
.
A
little
after
Rambulet
,
the
Kings
Camp-master
followed
,
who
by
the
advice
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
commanded
all
the
Popish
Nobility
that
lodged
in
that
street
to
remove
their
quarters
elsewhere
,
that
he
might
dispose
of
their
lodgings
to
the
friends
and
familiars
of
the
Admirall
;
then
which
no
more
crafty
counsell
could
be
devised
for
those
matters
which
afterwards
fell
out
.
Popish
subtilty
Towards
evening
this
hapned
,
which
gave
to
many
no
small
occasion
of
suspition
:
A
Boy
by
the
command
of
Teligni
brought
two
hunting
poles
to
the
Admirals
house
;
but
Cossen
put
him
back
,
and
would
not
suffer
them
to
be
carried
in
:
This
being
told
to
the
King
of
Navarr
,
who
was
now
with
the
Admirall
,
he
went
down
,
and
asked
Cossen
upon
what
confidence
he
did
it
?
Cossen
answered
,
that
he
had
done
it
at
the
command
of
the
King
;
but
,
said
he
,
since
you
will
have
it
so
,
let
them
be
brought
in
.
That
day
the
King
sent
to
all
the
Admirals
familiar
friends
,
admonishing
them
to
go
near
to
the
Admirals
house
,
and
take
up
all
those
quarters
.
Counsell
that
the
Protestants
should
leave
Paris
.
But
upon
the
former
occurrences
another
Councel
was
called
under
the
Admirals
lodging
,
wherein
the
Vidam
of
Chartres
again
urged
his
former
opinion
,
that
the
Admirall
should
presently
be
carried
out
of
Paris
,
and
that
his
friends
should
go
along
with
him
:
That
every
hour
they
observed
many
things
that
justly
increased
their
suspition
;
But
most
were
of
the
contrary
opinion
,
viz.
That
they
were
only
to
require
justice
of
the
King
,
and
to
desire
that
the
Guises
and
their
Faction
might
be
commanded
out
of
the
City
,
as
being
too
powerfull
with
the
people
of
Paris
;
and
of
this
opinion
was
the
King
of
Navarr
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
many
others
;
and
the
rather
because
Teligni
urged
that
it
would
be
a
great
injury
to
the
King
,
if
any
should
call
his
faith
and
sincerity
into
question
,
and
that
it
would
be
sufficient
if
justice
were
meekly
required
of
him
.
At
this
debate
there
was
one
Bucavannius
a
Picard
,
A
Judas
.
who
never
spake
word
;
he
was
a
professor
indeed
of
the
true
Religion
,
but
very
gracious
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
very
frequent
with
her
familiars
,
which
probably
betraied
all
to
her
.
About
three
a
clock
in
the
night
there
fell
out
another
thing
which
increased
the
suspition
,
for
one
carrying
to
the
Admirals
house
the
Coats
of
Male
of
Teligni
and
Guercius
,
Cossen
turned
him
back
again
,
which
man
complaining
to
Guercius
(
who
was
a
stout
and
gallant
man
)
he
went
to
Cossen
,
and
sharply
taxed
him
for
it
,
so
that
they
had
well
near
fallen
to
blows
,
but
Teligni
,
who
was
of
a
meek
and
quiet
spirit
,
with
gentle
words
pacified
them
,
himself
being
so
deluded
with
the
fair
and
flattering
words
of
the
King
,
that
he
never
thought
that
he
spake
enough
in
his
commendation
.
The
Massacre
projected
.
In
the
mean
time
a
Councell
was
held
at
Court
,
where
were
present
the
King
,
Queen-Mother
,
Duke
of
Anjou
,
Duke
of
Nevers
,
the
Bastard
of
Angolisme
,
Birage
,
Tavannius
,
and
Radesianus
;
and
it
was
concluded
,
That
seeing
by
the
death
of
one
the
mischief
diffused
amongst
so
many
could
not
be
extinguished
,
therefore
all
should
be
destroyed
:
And
that
the
wrath
which
God
would
not
have
fulfilled
with
the
blood
of
Coligni
alone
,
should
be
poured
out
against
all
the
Sectaries
;
therefore
,
say
they
,
the
bridle
is
to
be
let
loose
to
the
common
people
,
who
are
stirred
up
enough
of
themselves
;
and
when
the
businesse
is
accomplished
,
reasons
will
not
be
wanting
whereby
the
deed
may
be
excused
,
the
blame
being
laid
upon
the
Guises
,
who
will
willingly
undergo
the
same
.
So
they
all
concluded
that
all
the
Protestants
were
to
be
destroyed
,
even
every
Mothers
child
of
them
.
Concerning
the
King
of
Navarr
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
it
was
debated
,
Whether
they
were
to
be
exempted
from
the
number
of
the
rest
:
and
it
was
alleadged
that
the
King
of
Navarr
was
to
be
spared
,
because
of
his
royall
Dignity
,
and
his
affinity
newly
contracted
;
for
it
would
be
without
all
excuse
,
if
so
great
a
Prince
,
next
to
the
King
in
blood
,
conjoyned
in
fresh
affinity
,
should
be
slain
in
the
Kings
Castle
,
between
the
arms
,
as
it
were
,
of
the
King
his
Brother-in-law
,
and
his
Wives
imbraces
.
Concerning
the
Prince
of
Conde
the
contention
was
greater
;
he
was
much
envied
for
his
Fathers
sake
,
yet
the
dignity
of
his
person
,
and
the
authority
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
became
surety
for
him
,
prevailed
that
he
should
be
spared
.
After
this
the
King
calling
the
King
of
Navarr
,
told
him
that
by
reason
of
the
violence
and
boldnesse
of
the
Guises
,
The
Kings
dissimulation
with
the
King
of
Navarr
.
and
the
common
people
inclining
to
them
,
he
would
advise
him
to
command
those
of
his
houshold
whom
he
knew
most
faithfull
to
him
,
to
come
to
him
to
the
Louure
,
to
be
at
hand
upon
all
occasions
:
This
the
King
of
Navarr
took
in
very
good
part
,
sending
for
those
that
were
stout
of
hand
to
lodge
about
him
.
Now
it
was
observed
that
armed
men
rambled
up
and
down
in
the
City
every
where
,
and
about
the
Louure
also
:
that
the
common
people
grumbled
and
gave
forth
threatning
speeches
.
The
Admirall
being
informed
of
these
things
,
sent
one
to
the
King
to
tell
him
of
it
.
The
King
answered
,
that
there
was
no
cause
why
Coligni
should
be
affraid
,
for
that
these
things
were
done
by
his
command
to
represse
the
motions
of
the
people
,
who
were
stirred
up
by
the
Guises
,
and
therefore
bad
him
to
rest
assured
.
It
was
also
told
Teligni
that
Porters
were
seen
carrying
Arms
into
the
Louure
;
but
he
slighted
it
,
saying
,
that
these
were
unnecessary
suspitions
,
the
Arms
being
carried
in
for
the
winning
of
a
Castle
in
the
Louure
,
that
was
built
for
sport
.
Presently
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
whom
the
charge
was
chiefly
committed
to
see
the
businesse
executed
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
excites
to
the
Massacre
.
calling
together
the
Captains
of
the
Popish
Swissers
,
and
the
Tribunes
of
the
French
bands
,
late
in
the
night
he
discovered
to
them
what
the
will
of
the
King
was
,
that
the
hour
was
come
wherein
by
the
Kings
commandement
punishments
should
be
inflicted
on
the
head
,
and
by
consequence
upon
the
whole
faction
of
the
Rebels
;
that
the
beast
was
caught
and
entangled
in
the
net
,
and
therefore
they
must
do
their
endeavoer
that
he
might
not
escape
:
Be
not
therefore
(
said
he
)
wanting
to
so
fit
an
occasion
of
carrying
home
a
most
glorious
triumph
over
the
enemies
of
the
Kingdom
;
the
victory
is
easie
,
the
spoils
will
be
rich
and
great
,
which
you
may
obtain
as
the
rewards
of
your
good
service
,
without
shedding
your
own
blood
.
Then
were
the
Swissers
placed
about
the
Louure
,
unto
whom
certain
bands
of
French
men
were
added
,
and
charge
was
given
them
that
they
should
suffer
none
of
the
King
of
Navarrs
,
nor
of
the
Prince
of
Conde's
men
to
come
forth
.
Cossen
also
was
charged
with
his
Harquibushiers
to
suffer
none
to
come
out
of
the
Admirals
house
.
Fatall
security
That
evening
Guercius
with
some
others
,
had
profered
Teligni
to
keep
guard
in
the
Admirals
house
,
suspecting
danger
;
but
he
told
them
that
there
was
no
need
for
them
so
to
trouble
themselves
,
and
so
with
gracious
words
dismissed
them
;
by
which
means
it
came
to
passe
that
none
lodged
in
the
Admirals
house
but
Cornaton
,
Labonnius
,
Yolett
the
Master
of
his
Horse
,
Merlin
his
Chaplain
,
Paraeus
the
Kings
Chyrurgeon
,
and
some
four
or
five
Servants
:
Teligni
was
gone
to
the
next
house
,
where
he
lay
with
his
Wife
.
In
the
Admirals
Court
were
the
five
Swissers
whom
the
King
of
Navarr
had
sent
him
.
Then
did
the
Duke
of
Guise
send
for
John
Caronius
lately
made
Provost
of
Merchants
,
whom
he
commanded
to
signifie
to
the
Aldermen
,
that
they
should
bid
those
in
their
severall
Wards
to
appear
in
Arms
at
the
Town-house
about
midnight
to
understand
the
Kings
pleasure
:
He
commanded
also
Macellus
,
who
was
very
gracious
with
the
people
,
to
signifie
to
them
that
liberty
was
given
them
from
the
King
to
take
arms
to
destroy
Coligni
,
and
all
the
other
Rebels
,
that
therefore
they
should
see
diligently
that
they
spared
none
,
nor
suffered
them
any
where
to
be
concealed
:
That
order
should
be
taken
to
do
the
like
in
all
other
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
would
follow
the
example
of
Paris
:
That
the
sign
for
the
beginning
the
assualt
should
be
the
ringing
of
the
little
Bell
in
the
Palace
:
That
the
sign
whereby
they
should
know
one
another
,
should
be
a
white
handkerchief
about
their
left
arm
,
or
a
white
crosse
in
their
hats
:
That
therefore
they
should
come
armed
in
good
numbers
,
and
with
good
courages
,
taking
care
to
have
candles
lighted
in
their
windows
,
that
no
tumult
might
arise
before
the
sign
was
given
.
And
thus
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
bastard
of
Engolisme
did
all
they
could
that
things
might
be
effected
according
to
the
agreement
.
At
midnight
the
Queen-Mother
fearing
the
Kings
wavering
,
who
was
somewhat
startled
at
the
horridnesse
of
the
fact
,
The
Queen-Mothers
mischievous
mind
reproved
him
for
it
,
saying
,
that
by
his
delaies
he
would
overslip
so
fair
an
occasion
offered
by
God
for
the
utter
vanquishing
of
his
enemies
.
The
King
being
netled
with
this
which
seemed
to
charge
him
with
cowardlinesse
,
commanded
the
matter
to
be
put
in
execution
;
which
word
the
Queen-Mother
speedily
taking
hold
of
,
caused
the
little
Bell
to
be
rung
in
St.
Germanes
Church
about
an
hour
before
day
,
The
sign
of
the
Massacre
.
Aug.
24.
being
St.
Bartholmews
day
,
and
on
a
Sabbath
.
Presently
the
Duke
of
Guise
with
Engolisme
,
and
d'
Aumal
went
to
the
Admirals
house
,
where
Cossen
watched
;
The
Admirals
house
assaulted
.
and
a
noise
being
raised
the
Admirall
was
awakned
with
it
,
and
heard
of
a
sedition
,
yet
rested
secure
relying
upon
the
Kings
word
and
favour
:
But
the
tumult
growing
greater
,
when
he
perceived
a
Gun
to
be
discharged
in
his
Court
,
he
then
conjectured
,
though
too
late
,
that
which
was
the
truth
,
and
so
rising
out
of
his
bed
and
putting
on
his
night-gown
,
he
stood
and
prayed
against
the
wall
.
Then
came
a
servant
to
Labonnius
,
and
told
him
that
there
was
one
at
the
door
who
by
the
command
of
the
King
desired
to
be
brought
to
the
Admirall
;
Labonnius
therefore
taking
the
keys
,
ran
down
and
opened
the
door
;
then
did
Cossen
catch
at
him
,
and
stabbed
him
with
his
dagger
,
and
so
with
his
Harquebushiers
he
set
upon
the
rest
,
killing
some
and
chasing
away
others
:
Thus
all
things
were
filled
with
noise
,
and
another
door
at
the
stair
foot
was
easily
broken
open
,
and
one
of
the
five
Swissers
(
sent
by
the
King
of
Navarr
)
was
slain
;
yet
were
the
stairs
so
barricado'd
with
chests
that
he
could
not
presently
enter
.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
Merlin
went
to
prayer
with
the
Admirall
and
the
rest
;
and
at
the
end
thereof
a
servant
coming
in
said
to
the
Admirall
,
Master
,
It
is
God
who
calleth
us
to
himself
,
they
have
broken
into
the
house
,
neither
is
there
any
ability
to
resist
.
Then
said
the
Admirall
,
The
Admirals
speech
.
I
have
prepared
my self
for
death
a
good
while
ago
;
shift
you
for
yourselves
if
possibly
you
can
,
for
your
endeavour
to
help
me
would
be
in
vain
:
I
commend
my
soul
into
Gods
hand
.
It
was
observed
that
the
Admirals
countenance
was
no
more
troubled
then
if
no
danger
were
at
hand
.
Thuanus
relates
his
words
thus
;
I
perceive
what
is
in
doing
,
I
was
never
afraid
of
death
,
and
I
am
ready
to
undergo
it
patiently
,
for
which
I
have
long
since
prepared
my self
;
I
bless
God
that
I
shall
die
in
the
Lord
,
through
whose
grace
I
am
elected
to
an
hope
of
everlasting
life
.
I
now
need
no
longer
any
help
of
man
.
You
therefore
my
Friends
,
get
ye
hence
so
soon
as
ye
can
,
lest
ye
be
involved
in
my
calamity
,
and
your
Wives
hereafter
say
,
that
I
was
the
cause
of
your
destruction
.
The
presence
of
God
,
to
whose
goodness
I
commend
my
soul
which
will
presently
fly
out
of
my
body
,
is
aboundantly
sufficient
for
me
.
Then
all
his
company
gat
up
into
an
upper
room
,
and
crept
out
at
a
window
upon
the
tiles
,
and
by
the
benefit
of
night
some
escaped
.
By
this
time
Cossen
with
some
Swissers
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
guard
had
removed
the
chests
,
and
were
come
up
the
stairs
:
One
Beheme
[
a
German
]
was
the
first
that
entred
the
chamber
,
who
seeing
the
Admirall
sitting
there
,
said
,
Are
not
you
the
Admirall
?
I
am
(
quoth
he
)
but
you
young
man
should
have
regard
to
my
hoary
head
and
old
age
.
But
Beheme
exchanging
no
more
words
,
struck
him
with
his
Sword
,
and
first
embrued
himself
in
the
Admirals
blood
;
then
Cossen
,
The
Admirall
slain
.
Atinius
and
the
rest
followed
,
and
slew
him
with
many
wounds
.
This
Atinius
reported
afterwards
that
he
never
saw
a
man
in
so
present
a
danger
,
to
have
born
out
death
with
so
great
a
constancy
.
Then
did
the
Duke
of
Guise
from
below
ask
if
the
businesse
were
done
?
answer
was
made
that
it
was
:
But
,
said
he
,
the
Duke
of
Engolisme
will
not
believe
it
,
except
he
see
him
himself
,
therefore
cast
down
his
body
out
at
the
window
;
with
that
they
hurled
it
down
headlong
into
the
Court
all
defiled
with
gore
blood
;
whereupon
the
bastard
of
Engolisme
,
wiping
the
blood
from
his
face
with
his
handkerchief
,
and
thereby
knowing
him
,
His
body
basely
abused
.
kicked
him
in
a
scornfull
manner
:
Some
say
it
was
the
Duke
of
Guise
that
did
it
.
Then
one
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
servants
cut
off
his
head
,
and
carried
it
to
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
who
caused
it
to
be
embalmed
,
and
sent
it
as
a
present
to
the
Pope
and
the
Cardinall
of
Lorrain
,
His
Head
sent
to
Rome
.
to
assure
them
of
the
death
of
their
capitall
enemy
.
The
people
fell
upon
his
Corps
as
mad
men
,
one
cuts
off
his
hands
,
another
his
feet
,
another
his
privy
members
,
and
for
three
daies
space
drag
his
poor
carcasse
about
the
streets
with
all
indignity
.
Then
some
boyes
would
have
thrown
it
into
the
River
Seine
,
but
others
dragged
it
to
the
gallows
at
Mountfaucon
,
where
they
hung
it
up
by
the
thighs
,
and
the
shoulders
downward
;
but
within
few
daies
Francis
Monmorency
,
Yet
buried
.
who
had
seasonably
withdrawn
himself
from
the
danger
,
caused
some
trusty
persons
to
take
it
down
by
night
,
and
bury
it
in
the
Chappell
at
Contilia
.
This
was
the
end
of
this
brave
man
,
who
was
the
very
first
Noble
man
in
all
France
that
durst
professe
himself
a
Protestant
,
His
character
.
and
a
helper
of
them
.
He
was
marvellous
zealous
in
performance
of
the
exercises
of
Religion
:
His
piety
and
zeal
.
He
used
to
rise
very
early
,
and
then
putting
on
his
night-gown
:
and
calling
his
Servants
about
him
,
he
went
to
prayer
with
them
:
Then
he
set
time
apart
to
hear
the
Deputies
of
the
Churches
which
were
sent
to
him
,
or
for
such
like
publique
businesses
.
Each
other
day
in
the
forenoon
he
had
a
Sermon
preached
before
him
,
after
which
he
returned
to
his
businesse
till
dinner
,
which
being
ready
,
his
Servants
came
in
,
and
there
the
Admirall
standing
by
the
Table
,
and
his
Wife
by
his
side
,
one
of
David's
Psalms
were
sung
,
and
a
blessing
craved
upon
the
meat
;
which
course
he
did
not
only
observe
at
his
own
house
,
but
every
day
in
his
Camp
without
intermission
.
When
the
cloth
was
taken
away
,
he
presently
arose
,
and
standing
,
with
his
Wife
by
him
,
either
himself
or
his
Chaplain
returned
thanks
.
At
supper-time
the
same
was
done
,
both
with
Prayers
and
Psalms
:
And
because
he
found
it
difficult
to
get
all
his
Servants
together
at
bed-time
in
regard
of
their
various
employments
,
he
caused
them
all
to
come
in
presently
after
supper
,
where
after
a
Psalm
he
went
to
prayer
with
them
.
Examples
prevalent
.
By
this
his
excellent
example
very
many
of
the
French
Nobility
were
enduced
and
encouraged
to
use
the
same
discipline
in
their
Families
;
the
Admirall
often
admonishing
them
,
that
if
they
would
embrace
godlinesse
in
the
life
and
power
of
it
,
it
was
not
enough
for
the
Master
of
the
Family
to
hear
Sermons
,
and
to
order
his
life
in
an
holy
and
religious
manner
,
unlesse
by
his
authority
and
example
he
brought
all
his
houshold
to
joyn
with
him
in
the
same
.
When
the
time
for
receiving
the
Lords
Supper
approached
,
His
manner
of
preparing
for
the
Lords
Supper
.
he
used
to
call
his
Friends
and
all
his
Family
to
him
,
and
shewed
them
that
he
must
render
an
account
to
God
for
them
as
well
as
for
himself
:
If
any
discord
was
between
them
,
he
reconciled
it
;
If
any
were
ignorant
,
he
took
care
that
they
should
be
better
instructed
;
If
any
were
obstinate
,
he
plainly
gave
them
notice
,
that
it
was
better
for
them
to
remain
at
their
own
homes
,
then
for
him
to
maintain
such
ungodly
persons
in
his
retinue
.
He
alwaies
esteemed
the
carefull
education
of
Children
in
good
Schools
a
singular
benefit
of
God
,
His
care
for
education
of
children
.
and
he
called
it
the
Seminary
of
the
Church
,
saying
,
that
ignorance
of
good
letters
was
the
cause
of
errour
both
in
Church
and
State
;
and
that
Popery
crept
in
,
and
kept
in
by
that
means
.
Hereupon
he
erected
a
fair
School
at
Chattilion
under
his
Castle
,
in
a
pleasant
and
wholesome
place
,
and
bestowed
great
cost
on
it
,
where
he
maintained
Learned
Interpreters
of
the
Hebrew
,
Greek
,
and
Latine
tongues
;
he
maintained
also
many
poor
boyes
and
young
men
in
that
School
.
He
was
modest
and
moderate
in
his
desires
after
the
world
,
His
contempt
of
the
world
.
for
though
he
had
great
Honours
and
Offices
conferred
upon
him
,
whereby
he
might
much
have
enriched
himself
;
yet
he
added
not
so
much
as
one
Lordship
or
plough-land
to
the
Inheritance
left
him
by
his
Fathers
.
He
husbanded
his
estate
and
houshold
affairs
frugally
;
yet
having
very
many
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
that
resorted
to
him
upon
publique
business
,
he
gave
them
free
and
hearty
entertainment
,
whereby
he
spent
all
that
he
saved
at
other
times
by
his
frugality
.
Yea
his
extraordinary
expences
were
so
great
,
that
he
left
his
Heir
in
debt
no
lesse
then
fourty
thousand
Crowns
,
paying
to
his
creditors
yearly
use-money
no
less
then
six
thousand
Crowns
.
There
was
such
incredible
love
and
concord
betwixt
him
and
his
two
Brethren
,
that
all
three
seemed
but
to
have
one
mind
betwixt
them
.
Brotherly
love
He
lived
fifty
three
years
six
moneths
,
and
eight
daies
,
His
age
.
and
was
slain
Aug.
24.
1572.
He
was
of
a
middle
stature
,
of
a
ruddy
colour
,
his
members
equall
and
well
compacted
;
of
a
mild
and
cheerfull
countenance
,
of
a
small
and
pleasant
voice
,
yet
somewhat
slow
and
gentle
,
of
a
healthy
constitution
,
of
a
comely
gate
and
gesture
;
abstemious
in
the
use
of
Wine
;
of
a
moderate
diet
and
sleep
,
for
he
never
used
to
sleep
above
seven
hours
at
the
most
.
His
abstinence
After
the
Edict
for
Pacification
he
suffered
no
day
to
passe
,
but
before
he
went
to
bed
he
set
down
the
things
in
his
journall
which
fell
out
in
the
Civil
Warres
,
and
were
of
any
moment
;
which
being
found
after
his
death
,
was
carried
to
the
King
,
and
admired
by
his
very
adversaries
,
who
thereby
saw
his
quiet
,
constant
and
composed
mind
in
the
midst
of
his
greatest
businesses
.
When
the
Warre
was
finished
,
and
he
was
retired
to
Rochel
,
no
day
passed
over
his
head
,
His
daily
exercise
.
wherein
he
did
not
morning
and
evening
read
over
one
of
Calvin's
Sermons
upon
Job
,
which
History
he
used
to
call
his
Pancrestum
or
Physick
for
all
diseases
,
which
greatly
comforted
his
heart
in
all
his
afflictions
.
Teligni
murthered
,
and
his
young
Son
.
By
his
first
Wife
he
had
five
Children
:
He
left
alive
Lewis
his
eldest
Daughter
,
married
to
Monsieur
Teligni
,
who
was
murthered
the
same
night
with
his
Father-in-law
;
then
Francis
,
Odet
,
and
Charles
,
the
two
elder
survived
that
furious
Massacre
;
the
third
being
not
eight
years
old
,
in
whom
he
took
much
delight
for
his
prettinesse
,
was
taken
by
his
enemies
,
and
taught
to
bear
the
Crosse
of
Christ
in
his
tender
years
.
He
left
his
second
Wife
great
with
child
,
who
was
brought
to
bed
four
moneths
after
of
a
girl
;
and
returning
to
her
native
Countrey
in
the
borders
of
Savoy
,
was
not
long
after
committed
to
prison
by
the
command
of
P.
Philibert
D.
of
Savoy
,
for
marrying
against
his
consent
.
The
Life
of
Joane
Queen
of
Navarr
,
who
was
poisoned
at
Paris
a
few
daies
before
the
bloody
Massacre
,
Anno
Christi
1572.
IOane
of
Albert
was
daughter
to
Henry
the
second
,
King
of
Navarr
,
and
to
Margueret
of
Orleance
,
Her
Parentage
Sister
to
Francis
the
first
of
that
name
,
King
of
France
;
and
by
her
Parents
was
carefully
trained
up
in
the
Protestant
Religion
from
her
childhood
,
which
she
constantly
adhered
to
all
the
daies
of
her
life
.
She
was
married
to
Anthony
of
Bourbon
,
Son
to
Charles
Duke
of
Vendosme
,
Her
marriage
.
by
whom
she
had
Henry
the
fourth
of
that
name
King
of
France
by
his
Fathers
right
,
and
the
second
of
that
name
King
of
Navarr
by
his
Mothers
.
This
Anthony
King
of
Navarr
,
in
the
minority
of
Charles
the
ninth
,
being
the
first
Prince
of
the
blood
,
was
to
be
his
Protector
;
but
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Guises
seeking
to
draw
all
the
power
and
management
of
affairs
into
their
own
hands
,
laboured
by
all
means
to
withdraw
the
King
of
Navarr
from
the
Protestants
;
that
so
by
weakening
them
thereby
,
they
might
rule
the
rost
as
they
listed
:
For
which
end
they
employed
the
Ambassadour
of
Spain
,
Popish
policy
.
the
Cardinall
of
Tournon
,
Escars
,
and
some
other
houshold
flatterers
to
him
,
who
perswaded
him
,
that
carrying
himself
a
Neuter
,
and
causing
the
Prince
his
Son
to
go
once
to
the
Masse
,
the
King
of
Spain
would
give
him
the
Realm
of
Sardinia
in
recompence
for
that
of
Navarr
which
he
had
lately
taken
from
him
.
The
Pope
likewise
confirms
him
in
this
hope
,
which
indeed
was
but
to
take
from
him
all
means
of
recovering
his
Kingdom
of
Navarr
when
he
should
attempt
it
.
Yet
he
being
drawn
by
those
Spanish
and
Lorrain
practises
,
King
of
Navarr
turns
Papist
.
estrangeth
himself
by
little
and
little
from
the
Protestants
,
sollicited
the
Queen
his
Wife
to
return
into
the
bosome
of
the
Romish
Church
,
and
to
draw
her
children
thereunto
:
But
she
being
better
grounded
in
the
truth
then
so
easily
to
forsake
it
,
refuseth
;
The
Queens
constancy
.
whereupon
a
breach
grew
betwixt
them
,
and
the
King
her
Husband
falls
in
love
with
one
of
the
Queen-Mothers
Maids
.
The
forenamed
Guisian
instruments
seeing
this
,
perswade
him
that
Heresie
is
a
sufficient
cause
of
dissolving
marriage
,
Popish
policy
.
and
that
therefore
he
might
be
divorced
from
Joane
Albert
his
Wife
,
as
being
infected
with
the
poison
of
Heresie
.
They
tell
him
also
that
notwithstanding
his
divorce
,
he
should
retain
to
himself
the
possession
of
,
and
interest
in
all
the
Dominions
and
Kingdoms
belonging
to
her
,
of
which
she
should
be
deprived
as
unworthy
of
them
by
reason
of
her
Heresie
:
And
instead
of
her
he
should
marry
Mary
Queen
of
Scots
,
whose
Dowry
(
say
they
)
is
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
as
soon
as
the
marriage
is
contracted
,
the
Pope
would
strip
Elizabeth
of
it
,
as
unworthy
thereof
for
the
same
cause
,
and
settle
it
upon
them
,
&c.
But
the
King
of
Navarr
abhorring
to
be
divorced
from
his
Wife
,
it
remained
that
he
should
accept
the
conditions
about
the
Kingdom
of
Sardinia
;
for
the
effecting
whereof
they
left
no
means
unassaied
;
and
at
last
prevailed
so
far
,
that
they
gulled
the
King
of
Navarr
,
and
set
him
at
odds
with
his
Brother
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
Coligni
the
Admirall
,
and
the
other
Protestants
.
The
Queen
his
Wife
distasting
his
change
of
Religion
,
and
adhering
to
the
Popish
party
,
retired
into
Podium
in
the
Countrey
of
Bearne
,
where
she
kept
her
Court
.
The
King
of
Navarr
slain
.
But
it
pleased
God
that
shortly
after
in
the
siege
of
Orleance
the
King
of
Navarr
was
shot
into
the
shoulder
,
whereof
he
died
about
three
weeks
after
.
Treason
against
the
Queen
.
The
next
design
was
to
seize
upon
the
Queen
,
together
with
her
Son
Henry
and
her
Daughter
Katherine
,
and
to
bring
them
before
the
judgment
seat
of
the
Inquisition
of
Spain
,
and
the
Conspirators
doubted
not
but
that
Philip
King
of
Spain
would
more
willingly
hearken
to
this
counsell
,
for
that
this
exploit
would
make
for
the
advantage
of
his
Religion
,
the
rescuer
whereof
he
proudly
boasted
himself
to
be
:
As
also
the
businesse
about
the
Kingdom
of
Navarr
,
which
he
unjustly
detained
,
would
be
hereby
dispatched
,
by
the
taking
away
of
the
unlawfull
heirs
thereof
.
They
conceived
also
that
the
businesse
might
easily
be
effected
by
the
means
of
the
King
of
Spain's
Souldiers
that
lay
at
Bacinona
,
ready
to
be
transported
into
Africk
;
who
,
by
the
waies
of
the
mountains
might
come
upon
,
and
surprize
the
Queen
of
Navarr
and
her
Children
at
Podium
before
they
were
aware
.
One
Dominik
a
Captain
born
in
the
territories
of
Bearne
,
was
singled
out
to
go
to
the
Court
of
Spain
to
communicate
these
counsels
with
the
King
,
and
to
receive
further
instructions
from
him
.
But
it
pleased
God
that
this
Dominik
falling
sick
by
the
way
,
Annas
Hespius
an
honest
man
that
tended
on
him
,
Gods
providence
over
her
.
smelt
out
the
occasion
of
his
journey
,
and
by
giving
timely
notice
,
prevented
the
effecting
of
it
;
by
which
deliverance
God
shewed
his
watchfull
providence
over
his
handmaid
,
this
Religious
Queen
of
Navarr
.
Her
going
to
Rochel
.
Not
long
after
in
the
time
of
the
third
Civil
Warre
for
Religion
,
this
Queen
having
raised
great
Troops
,
led
them
to
Rochel
,
together
with
her
Son
Henry
,
and
her
Daughter
Katherine
,
from
whence
she
wrote
Letters
to
the
King
,
the
Queen-Mother
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
.
Her
Letters
to
the
King
,
&c.
To
the
King
she
wrote
,
That
in
the
common
Cause
of
Religion
,
in
regard
of
the
duty
which
she
owed
to
the
King
,
and
the
necessity
of
blood
whereby
she
was
joyned
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
she
could
not
be
wanting
to
him
upon
such
an
occasion
,
having
alwaies
rejected
the
bloody
counsels
of
the
Guisian
faction
,
and
especially
the
Ambition
of
the
Cardinall
of
Lorrain
,
from
whose
friendship
she
earnestly
dehorted
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
beseeching
him
that
he
would
not
yield
up
himself
a
minister
of
his
wicked
will
,
in
cutting
up
the
Royal
stock
by
the
roots
.
In
her
Letter
to
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
,
she
sharply
chideth
him
for
not
being
warned
by
his
former
danger
:
For
how
long
(
saith
she
)
will
you
be
the
Suffragan
of
the
Cardinall
of
Lorrain
?
Have
you
forgotten
the
treacherous
plots
that
were
laid
by
him
for
your
Head
?
and
are
you
so
credulous
as
to
believe
his
oaths
,
when
he
sweareth
that
he
minded
no
treachery
?
&c.
But
these
Letters
prevailing
nothing
,
the
Warre
went
on
,
and
in
the
Battell
of
Bassac
the
Protestants
were
worsted
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
slain
;
which
news
being
carried
to
Rochel
,
Prince
of
Conde
slain
.
the
Queen
of
Navarr
posted
to
the
Protestant
Army
,
where
before
a
great
Assembly
of
Nobles
and
Souldiers
,
She
encourageth
the
Army
she
made
an
Oration
to
confirm
their
mindes
,
praising
the
vertue
and
constancy
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
had
employed
his
faithfull
endeavours
even
unto
death
,
in
defence
of
so
just
a
Cause
;
and
thereupon
she
exhorted
the
rest
to
imitate
his
example
,
and
to
persevere
in
maintaining
the
truth
of
Christ
,
and
the
Liberty
of
their
Countrey
:
For
(
saith
she
)
the
good
Cause
is
not
dead
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
neither
ought
godly
men
to
give
way
to
despondency
in
such
cases
,
God
having
so
provided
for
his
Cause
,
that
he
gave
Conde
companions
whilst
he
lived
that
may
succeed
him
now
he
is
dead
.
I
have
brought
with
me
mine
only
Son
Henry
,
and
Conde's
own
Son
;
who
,
as
he
is
Heir
of
his
name
,
so
is
he
of
his
vertues
:
These
with
other
Nobles
besides
I
trust
will
never
be
wanting
to
so
good
a
Cause
.
And
having
thus
spoken
to
the
Nobles
and
Army
,
and
many
things
privately
to
her
Son
,
whetting
his
youthfull
spirit
,
she
returned
again
to
Rochel
to
provide
new
succours
.
In
the
mean
time
a
Commission
was
granted
to
Terride
,
Governour
of
Quercie
,
to
summon
the
Queen
of
Navarr
,
and
the
Prince
her
Son
,
to
leave
the
party
of
the
Protestants
,
and
in
case
of
refusal
,
to
invade
the
Countreys
of
Bearne
,
Foix
and
Navarr
,
in
which
he
so
prevailed
,
that
he
reduced
all
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
Her
Countrey
surprized
,
but
only
Navaren
,
which
he
besieged
,
as
the
only
strong
place
that
remained
to
the
Queen
.
Hereupon
the
Queen
and
the
Princes
sent
the
Earl
of
Montgomery
to
encounter
him
,
who
with
a
small
Army
of
five
hundred
Horse
,
and
four
thousand
Foot
,
forced
Terride
to
raise
his
siege
,
and
retire
himself
to
Ortheze
.
His
men
were
dispersed
,
and
to
prevent
his
gathering
them
together
again
,
the
Earl
besieged
him
,
forced
the
Town
,
and
to
beat
Terride
with
his
own
weapons
,
he
turned
his
Cannons
which
ht
found
in
the
Town
against
the
Castle
,
whereupon
it
was
surrendred
to
him
;
And
regained
.
after
which
all
other
places
were
suddainly
reduced
to
the
obedience
of
the
Queen
,
and
the
Earl
having
garrisoned
the
Towns
of
his
new
conquest
,
speedily
returned
to
the
Princes
.
Not
long
after
Peace
being
concluded
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Protestants
,
the
King
published
an
Edict
,
wherein
amongst
other
things
he
hath
this
passage
:
The
Kings
Edict
.
Let
it
be
lawfull
for
the
Queen
of
Navarr
the
Kings
Aunt
,
besides
the
benefit
which
is
common
to
all
those
which
have
the
highest
jurisdiction
,
to
enjoy
the
free
exercise
of
her
Religion
in
the
Dukedom
of
Albert
,
in
the
Earldoms
of
Armigniac
,
Foix
and
Bigorre
,
in
one
place
of
all
those
Dominions
which
she
holdeth
in
her
own
possession
,
or
which
may
be
consigned
to
her
by
the
King
;
so
that
all
that
will
come
to
that
place
(
though
she
her self
be
absent
)
may
enjoy
it
without
danger
.
Moreover
lest
any
doubt
should
arise
concerning
the
right
meaning
of
the
Queen
of
Navarr
the
Kings
Aunt
,
as
also
of
the
Princes
of
Conde
,
both
Father
and
Son
;
the
King
doth
declare
,
That
he
acknowledgeth
them
all
for
his
faithfull
Cosens
and
Subjects
;
and
that
they
and
all
that
have
managed
the
Warres
under
them
shall
be
free
,
and
not
bound
to
render
an
account
for
monies
received
or
taken
,
&c.
Popish
subtilty
The
Peace
being
concluded
,
the
malice
of
the
Popish
party
was
no
whit
abated
;
whereupon
they
sought
by
Policy
to
effect
that
which
they
could
not
by
power
;
and
for
this
end
Biron
was
sent
to
Rochel
in
the
Kings
name
to
treat
with
the
Queen
of
Navarr
about
the
marriage
between
her
Son
Henry
,
The
match
propounded
.
and
the
Kings
Sister
,
the
Lady
Margaret
;
for
which
end
he
invited
them
to
come
to
the
Court
,
where
businesses
might
be
fully
debated
and
concluded
:
He
added
also
that
hereby
a
fair
occasion
was
offered
from
God
to
settle
their
affairs
in
peace
,
&c.
The
Queen
of
Navarr
having
returned
thanks
in
a
set
Oration
,
answered
that
the
matter
was
of
that
importance
that
she
would
take
time
to
her self
in
deliberating
of
it
;
and
albeit
she
did
professe
and
acknowledge
that
that
affinity
would
be
a
great
ornament
and
profit
to
her
,
yet
she
was
for
the
present
doubtfull
what
to
do
in
regard
of
the
near
kindred
betwixt
her
Son
and
the
Lady
,
and
the
difference
in
their
Religions
:
Her
pious
care
about
it
.
Wherefore
(
saith
she
)
I
will
consult
with
my
Divines
,
and
what
I
shall
find
to
make
for
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
may
stand
with
a
good
conscience
,
that
I
will
readily
and
willingly
imbrace
,
being
desirous
in
all
that
I
may
to
satisfie
the
pleasure
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
to
whom
I
owe
all
due
observance
.
Yet
there
remained
two
scruples
which
troubled
the
King
and
the
Queen
of
Navarr
,
in
respect
of
the
place
and
manner
of
celebrating
the
marriage
:
For
the
Queen
would
not
have
it
done
at
Paris
,
which
City
being
extreamly
addicted
to
the
Popish
Religion
,
she
feared
was
long
since
an
enemy
to
the
Family
of
Navarr
,
and
therefore
she
judged
it
not
safe
to
have
it
celebrated
there
.
The
King
on
the
contrary
said
,
That
it
would
make
for
a
certain
sign
of
sure
Peace
to
have
the
celebrity
of
the
marriage
seen
in
the
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
it
were
on
a
publique
Theater
.
The
other
doubt
was
about
the
manner
of
the
celebration
.
For
the
Queen
of
Navarr
being
most
addicted
to
the
reformed
Religion
,
would
never
endure
that
it
should
be
contracted
after
the
Popish
manner
,
nor
the
Queen-Mother
after
the
fashion
of
the
Protestants
.
But
the
King
prayed
the
Queen
of
Navarr
to
pardon
him
in
that
matter
,
for
that
it
would
tend
to
his
great
dishonour
if
he
should
suffer
the
marriage
of
his
Sister
to
be
solemnized
in
any
other
form
then
according
to
that
ancient
Religion
which
he
had
received
from
his
fore-fathers
;
therefore
to
resolve
this
doubt
,
there
was
time
taken
on
both
sides
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Queen
of
Navarr
consulted
with
the
Ministers
of
the
Reformed
Religion
what
might
be
done
in
this
matter
.
Some
of
them
insisting
upon
the
simplicity
of
Gods
Word
,
said
,
Ministers
dissent
about
it
.
that
it
was
utterly
unlawfull
for
such
marriages
to
be
contracted
,
especially
by
illustrious
Personages
,
in
whom
it
is
more
dangerous
because
of
more
publique
concernment
.
Others
judging
that
this
marriage
would
be
a
sure
,
and
as
it
were
an
everlasting
foundation
of
a
most
happy
Peace
,
assented
to
it
.
The
Queen
of
Navarr
and
the
Protestant
Nobles
striving
to
find
out
remedies
,
both
for
the
Kingdom
which
was
grievously
afflicted
,
and
for
their
own
bruised
estates
,
liked
these
mens
judgments
best
;
and
so
the
businesse
proceeded
,
and
the
conditions
of
marriage
were
agreed
upon
between
the
parties
.
The
King
was
to
give
his
Sister
for
her
Dowry
three
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
each
Crown
being
valued
at
four
and
fifty
Shillings
.
About
this
time
the
Queen
of
Navarr
being
zealously
carefull
to
propagate
the
Protestant
Religion
in
Cantabria
(
a
Province
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
Navarr
)
she
sent
Pastors
who
had
learned
the
Countrey
language
,
which
is
understood
by
almost
none
of
the
neighbours
,
Her
zeal
to
propogate
the
Gospel
.
and
was
before
believed
that
it
could
not
be
written
.
She
took
care
also
that
the
New
Testament
,
the
Catechism
,
and
the
Prayers
used
in
the
Church
of
Geneva
,
should
be
translated
into
the
Gascoine
or
Cantabrian
tongue
;
which
she
caused
to
be
printed
at
Rochel
in
a
most
fine
letter
,
and
sent
to
them
.
And
so
upon
the
earnest
solicitation
of
the
King
,
she
went
the
March
following
,
She
goes
to
the
Court.
Anno
Christi
1572.
from
Rochel
to
the
Court
,
which
was
then
at
Blois
,
with
great
attendance
,
where
it
is
incredible
to
think
what
welcome
she
had
on
all
sides
;
especially
from
the
King
and
his
Brethren
;
who
yet
when
all
was
done
,
could
boastingly
say
to
his
Mother
,
Now
Madam
,
have
not
I
quit
my self
well
?
The
Kings
dissimulation
.
Let
me
alone
,
and
I
will
bring
them
all
into
the
net
.
In
April
following
were
the
Articles
concluded
concerning
the
marriage
of
the
Prince
of
Navarr
with
the
Kings
Sister
.
And
in
the
beginning
of
May
the
King
woed
the
Queen
of
Navarr
again
to
come
to
Paris
,
for
preparing
things
fitting
for
the
Marriage
,
which
she
at
last
consented
to
;
She
goes
to
Paris
.
and
so
May
the
6.
she
took
her
journey
from
Blois
and
came
to
Paris
,
May
the
15.
After
which
she
went
from
place
to
place
in
the
City
into
sundry
houses
and
shops
,
to
find
out
such
things
as
might
tend
to
the
adorning
of
the
day
of
so
great
a
solemnity
.
The
Queen-Mother
in
the
mean
time
,
who
could
not
endure
this
good
Queen
,
and
yet
not
finding
with
what
colour
she
could
dispatch
her
with
the
rest
;
though
she
feared
the
greatnesse
of
her
spirit
in
case
she
should
survive
them
,
and
judged
it
impossible
to
work
upon
the
flexibility
of
the
young
Prince
her
Son
whilst
she
lived
.
She
therefore
consulted
with
one
Rene
an
Italian
,
whose
practice
was
to
impoyson
things
;
by
whose
devilish
help
she
brought
her
accursed
purpose
to
passe
.
This
Rene
sold
the
Queen
of
Navarr
certain
Perfumes
,
whereby
he
found
out
the
way
to
poyson
her
therewith
;
She
is
poysoned
.
and
afterwards
he
was
heard
to
make
his
brags
of
it
,
saying
also
that
he
had
the
like
in
store
for
two
or
three
more
,
who
suspected
no
such
matter
.
Her
sicknesse
,
and
religious
carriage
therein
.
By
this
means
June
the
4.
this
good
Queen
fell
sick
of
a
continued
Feavor
,
and
(
though
others
sleighted
it
,
yet
)
she
perceiving
by
the
strength
of
her
disease
that
she
should
not
long
continue
,
prepared
her self
to
receive
from
the
hand
of
God
her
mercifull
Father
,
that
which
he
had
appointed
concerning
her
:
And
calling
her
Son
Henry
,
she
commanded
him
above
all
things
carefully
to
serve
God
,
Her
charge
to
her
Son
.
according
to
the
confession
of
Faith
wherein
he
had
been
educated
,
and
not
to
suffer
himself
to
be
plucked
or
diverted
from
the
same
by
the
smoaky
pleasures
and
delights
of
the
world
,
and
other
incentives
unto
vices
;
and
that
he
should
take
care
that
the
Constitutions
concerning
the
same
which
she
had
published
in
the
Principality
of
Berne
,
and
the
lower
Navarr
be
inviolably
kept
:
That
he
should
throughly
purge
his
Family
,
and
cause
all
bad
Counsellors
to
be
gone
from
thence
,
which
thought
ill
concerning
God
:
As
also
,
all
flatterers
,
the
abusers
of
Princes
,
and
all
other
vicious
Persons
:
That
he
should
retain
with
him
all
good
men
,
as
Bellovarius
,
Francutius
,
and
Betulus
,
who
were
men
of
an
unblameable
life
:
That
he
should
have
a
special
care
of
his
Sister
Katherine
,
using
her
gently
and
lovingly
without
bitternesse
,
causing
her
to
be
brought
up
in
the
Town
of
Berne
,
in
the
same
School
of
godlinesse
which
himself
had
been
trained
up
in
;
and
when
she
should
grow
marriagable
,
that
he
should
marry
her
to
a
Prince
of
equall
dignity
,
professing
the
same
Religion
:
That
he
should
love
Henry
Bourbon
his
Cosen
German
,
as
his
Brother
;
and
also
Francis
Marquesse
of
Contium
,
taking
care
that
as
great
concord
as
may
be
,
be
cherished
betwixt
them
and
the
Admirall
Coligni
,
for
the
advancement
and
propagation
of
Gods
glory
.
Lastly
,
she
makes
her
Son
her
Heir
;
intreating
the
King
,
the
Queen-Mother
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
the
Duke
of
Alenson
,
the
Kings
Brethren
,
to
undertake
the
Protection
of
the
Prince
her
Son
,
and
of
Katherine
his
Sister
,
and
to
permit
them
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
.
Then
she
requested
that
she
might
have
such
nigh
about
her
as
might
comfort
her
in
her
sicknesse
out
of
the
Word
of
God
;
as
also
to
pray
with
her
and
for
her
,
according
to
that
of
Saint
James
,
Is
any
sick
amongst
you
?
let
him
call
for
the
Elders
of
the
Church
,
James
5.14
.
and
let
them
pray
over
him
,
knowing
that
the
Prayers
of
a
righteous
man
prevail
much
with
God
.
According
to
her
desire
,
a
Minister
resorted
to
her
,
shewing
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
Her
conference
with
the
Minister
.
that
Christians
ought
in
all
things
to
submit
to
the
will
of
God
,
as
to
the
Father
of
spirits
,
that
they
may
live
;
and
albeit
by
reason
of
the
severity
of
his
chastisements
,
sometimes
it
may
seem
to
our
flesh
,
as
if
they
were
sent
for
no
other
end
but
for
our
destruction
;
yet
ought
we
to
consider
that
the
just
God
can
do
nothing
but
justly
,
and
being
withall
a
mercifull
Father
,
he
cannot
but
therein
seek
the
welfare
of
his
afflicted
Children
.
To
this
she
replied
,
I
take
all
this
as
sent
from
the
hand
of
God
my
most
mercifull
Father
.
Nor
have
I
,
during
this
extremity
,
feared
to
die
,
much
lesse
murmured
against
God
for
inflicting
this
chastisement
upon
me
,
knowing
that
whatsoever
he
doth
,
he
doth
so
order
the
same
,
as
that
in
the
end
it
shall
turn
to
my
everlasting
good
.
Then
said
the
Minister
,
The
causes
of
sicknesses
and
diseases
must
be
sought
beyond
the
course
of
Physick
,
which
alwaies
looks
to
the
corruption
of
the
humours
,
or
of
the
distemper
to
the
more
noble
parts
of
the
body
.
And
though
it
be
not
amisse
to
have
respect
to
these
things
as
to
secondary
causes
,
yet
ought
we
to
ascend
higher
,
namely
to
the
first
,
even
to
God
himself
,
who
disposeth
of
all
his
creatures
,
even
as
best
pleaseth
him
.
He
it
is
that
makes
the
wound
,
and
heals
;
that
kils
,
and
makes
alive
,
Deut.
32.39
.
and
therefore
to
him
we
ought
to
direct
our
Prayers
for
our
comfort
in
all
our
griefs
and
sufferings
,
and
in
the
end
to
expect
full
deliverance
,
seeing
it's
easie
with
him
to
restore
our
health
,
if
it
stand
with
his
his
good
pleasure
.
To
this
she
answered
,
That
she
depended
wholly
upon
Gods
Providence
,
knowing
that
all
things
are
wisely
disposed
by
him
;
and
therefore
she
besought
him
to
furnish
her
with
all
such
graces
as
he
saw
to
be
necessary
for
her
salvation
.
As
for
this
life
(
said
she
)
I
am
in
a
good
measure
weaned
from
it
,
in
regard
of
the
afflictions
which
have
followed
me
from
my
youth
hitherto
;
but
especially
because
I
cannot
live
without
offending
my
good
God
,
with
whom
I
desire
to
be
with
all
my
heart
.
Then
said
the
Minister
,
Yet
long
life
how
full
of
troubles
soever
it
be
,
is
to
be
esteemed
amongst
the
blessings
of
God
,
Long
life
a
blessing
.
seeing
his
promise
implies
so
much
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
because
our
lives
may
many
waies
serve
to
his
glory
;
and
long
life
is
not
only
an
honour
,
but
a
pledge
of
his
favour
:
Even
as
it
is
to
him
whom
a
Prince
long
implies
in
his
service
,
having
had
experience
of
his
fidelity
many
years
together
.
Hereupon
he
earnestly
requested
her
to
pray
,
that
if
it
was
the
will
of
God
he
would
imploy
her
yet
longer
in
his
service
,
for
the
further
enlargement
of
his
Gospel
,
and
that
he
would
grant
unto
her
such
recovery
of
health
,
and
such
a
good
disposition
of
body
,
that
with
renewed
strength
she
might
be
enabled
to
finish
her
course
much
more
nobly
then
ever
heretofore
.
To
this
she
replied
,
That
in
regard
of
her
own
particular
,
her
life
was
not
dear
unto
her
,
seeing
so
long
as
she
lived
in
this
frail
flesh
,
she
was
still
prone
and
apt
to
sin
against
God
;
only
she
said
her
care
was
somewhat
for
her
Children
which
God
had
given
her
,
in
respect
that
they
should
be
deprived
of
her
in
their
young
years
;
yet
(
saith
she
)
I
doubt
not
,
but
though
he
should
please
to
take
me
from
them
,
himself
will
become
a
Father
to
them
,
and
a
Protector
over
them
,
as
he
hath
ever
been
to
me
in
my
greatest
afflictions
,
and
therefore
I
commit
them
wholly
to
his
government
and
fatherly
care
.
Then
the
Minister
blessed
God
for
working
in
her
Majesty
this
assurance
of
Faith
,
and
ability
to
cast
her
care
upon
the
Providence
of
God
,
intreating
her
still
to
persevere
therein
,
which
would
sufficiently
seal
unto
her
the
truth
of
her
Faith
.
And
thus
(
saith
he
)
did
the
Patriarchs
in
times
past
,
commit
the
care
of
their
posterity
into
the
hands
of
God
,
as
may
appear
by
the
severall
blessings
of
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Jacob
:
But
yet
he
told
her
that
it
was
very
requisite
that
she
should
make
choice
of
such
,
who
for
their
sincerity
both
in
life
and
Doctrine
,
might
continue
to
water
in
these
young
Princely
Plants
,
the
seeds
of
Piety
that
had
been
sown
in
them
by
her
so
great
pains
and
industry
;
seeing
it
was
to
be
hoped
that
the
example
of
her
Faith
and
constancy
in
the
service
of
God
,
wherein
she
had
gone
before
them
,
would
serve
as
a
perpetuall
inducement
to
them
to
follow
her
noble
vertues
.
And
whereas
she
had
declared
that
death
was
not
terrible
to
her
,
because
it
was
the
way
by
which
she
was
to
passe
to
her
eternal
rest
,
he
told
her
that
Christians
had
little
cause
to
fear
death
,
in
regard
that
they
should
not
die
at
all
,
according
to
that
of
our
Saviour
,
He
that
lives
and
believes
in
me
shall
never
die
,
Joh.
8.51
.
For
,
saith
he
,
to
speak
properly
,
death
is
no
death
to
them
,
but
a
sweet
sleep
,
being
often
so
called
in
the
Scriptures
:
and
therefore
Christ
for
their
sakes
hath
overcome
and
triumphed
over
it
in
his
own
person
;
so
as
now
we
may
cry
out
with
St.
Paul
,
O
death
,
where
is
thy
sting
?
O
grave
,
where
is
thy
victory
?
1
Cor.
15.55
.
After
this
he
admonished
her
to
make
confession
of
her
sinnes
before
God
,
shewing
that
bodily
diseases
tend
to
the
dissolution
of
nature
,
and
that
death
was
the
wages
of
sinne
:
further
declaring
,
that
by
this
her
chastisement
she
might
discern
what
she
had
deserved
if
God
should
enter
into
judgment
with
her
,
not
only
in
regard
of
the
fall
of
our
first
Parents
,
in
which
guilt
she
was
enwrapped
as
well
as
others
;
but
also
by
her
own
personall
sins
,
seeing
the
best
in
the
world
are
in
themselves
but
poor
,
miserable
and
wretched
sinners
;
yea
if
the
Lord
should
punish
us
according
to
our
demerits
,
we
could
expect
nothing
at
his
hands
but
eternal
death
and
damnation
.
At
these
words
she
began
with
her
eyes
and
hands
lifted
up
to
Heaven
,
to
acknowledge
that
the
sins
which
she
had
committed
against
the
Lord
were
innumerable
,
and
therefore
more
then
she
was
able
to
reckon
up
;
but
yet
she
hoped
that
God
for
Christs
sake
,
in
whom
she
put
her
whole
trust
,
would
be
mercifull
to
her
.
From
hence
the
Minister
took
occasion
to
declare
at
large
upon
what
ground
she
was
to
expect
the
fruit
of
this
mercy
of
God
in
Christ
:
Adding
,
The
whole
have
no
need
of
a
Physician
,
but
the
sick
.
And
Christ
saith
,
He
came
not
to
call
the
righteous
,
but
sinners
to
repentance
.
And
,
that
he
is
ready
to
fill
the
hungry
with
good
things
,
whereas
in
the
mean
while
,
he
sends
the
rich
empty
away
.
Of
these
things
(
saith
he
)
you
ought
so
much
the
rather
to
be
perswaded
in
your
counscience
,
by
how
much
the
more
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
witnesseth
to
your
spirit
that
you
are
the
Child
of
God
,
and
enables
you
to
cry
Abba
,
Father
:
For
what
is
Faith
else
but
a
firm
trust
and
assurance
of
the
good
will
of
God
manifested
towards
us
in
his
blessed
Son
?
But
the
Minister
fearing
lest
by
his
long
discourse
he
might
be
troublesome
,
or
cause
her
too
much
to
spend
her
spirits
,
would
have
given
over
;
which
she
taking
notice
of
,
earnestly
requested
him
not
to
forbear
speaking
to
her
about
these
matters
of
life
and
eternal
salvation
;
adding
that
now
she
felt
the
want
of
it
,
in
regard
that
since
her
coming
to
Paris
she
had
been
somewhat
remisse
in
hearing
such
exhortations
out
of
the
Word
of
God
:
And
therefore
I
am
the
more
glad
(
said
she
)
to
receive
comfort
out
of
it
in
this
my
great
extremity
.
Then
did
the
Minister
endeavour
to
set
before
her
the
happinesse
of
heaven
,
and
what
those
joys
were
that
the
faithfull
possesse
in
the
presence
of
God
,
which
the
Scriptures
intending
to
discover
,
tell
us
,
that
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
nor
hath
it
entered
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
,
what
those
things
are
,
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
.
For
,
saith
he
,
it
is
as
if
a
King
minding
greatly
to
honour
some
Noble
personage
,
should
bring
him
to
his
Court
,
and
there
shew
him
his
state
and
attendance
,
his
Treasures
,
with
all
his
most
precious
Jewels
:
Eved
so
will
the
Lord
one
day
reveal
to
all
his
Elect
and
faithfull
people
,
his
magnificence
and
glory
,
with
all
the
Treasures
of
his
Kingdom
,
after
he
hath
gathered
them
home
to
himself
;
decking
and
adorning
them
with
light
,
incorruption
and
immortality
.
Therefore
(
saith
he
)
since
this
happinesse
is
so
great
,
your
Highnesse
ought
to
be
the
lesse
solicitous
about
leaving
this
transitory
life
,
and
know
that
you
are
to
change
this
earthly
Kingdom
for
an
heavenly
Inheritance
;
These
temporall
good
things
which
vanish
and
come
to
nothing
in
the
using
,
to
enjoy
for
ever
those
things
which
are
eternal
and
everlasting
.
For
your
faith
being
now
firmly
set
upon
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
you
may
be
assured
to
obtain
eternal
salvation
by
him
.
Then
did
he
proceed
to
propose
to
her
this
question
;
Madam
,
Do
you
verily
believe
that
Jesus
Christ
came
into
the
world
to
save
you
?
and
do
you
expect
the
full
forgivenesse
of
all
your
sins
by
the
shedding
of
his
blood
for
you
?
Yea
(
said
she
)
I
do
,
believing
that
he
is
my
only
Saviour
and
Mediatour
,
and
I
look
for
salvation
from
none
other
,
knowing
that
he
hath
abundantly
satisfied
for
the
sins
of
all
his
people
,
and
therefore
I
am
assured
that
God
for
his
sake
,
according
to
his
gracious
promise
in
him
,
will
have
mercy
upon
me
.
During
all
the
time
of
her
sicknesse
,
she
ceased
not
to
continue
in
such
fruitfull
and
comfortable
communications
,
sometimes
intermixing
them
with
most
affectionate
sighs
to
God
,
as
a
testimony
of
that
hope
and
desire
she
had
of
enjoying
his
presence
,
often
uttering
these
words
:
Her
Prayer
.
O
my
God
,
in
thy
good
time
,
deliver
me
from
this
body
of
death
,
and
from
the
miseries
of
this
present
life
,
that
I
may
no
more
offend
thee
,
and
that
I
may
attain
to
the
felicity
which
thou
in
thy
Word
hast
promised
to
bestow
upon
me
.
Neither
did
she
manifest
her
pious
affection
by
words
only
,
but
by
her
constant
and
cheerfull
countenance
,
so
farre
forth
as
the
vehemency
of
her
disease
would
suffer
;
thereby
giving
a
clear
testimony
to
all
that
beheld
her
,
that
the
fear
of
death
could
not
drive
her
from
the
stedfastnesse
of
her
Faith
.
The
Minister
also
went
often
to
prayer
with
her
,
the
usual
tenor
whereof
was
this
which
follows
;
A
Prayer
.
O
Lord
our
God
,
We
confesse
here
before
thy
Divine
Majesty
,
that
we
are
altogether
unworthy
of
thine
infinite
mercies
,
by
reason
of
our
manifold
iniquities
,
and
that
we
are
so
farre
from
deserving
to
be
heard
of
thee
in
our
requests
,
that
we
are
rather
worthy
that
thou
shouldst
reject
both
our
persons
,
and
our
prayers
;
But
seeing
it
hath
pleased
thee
to
make
us
a
gracious
promise
of
hearing
and
granting
our
requests
,
we
humbly
beseech
thee
freely
to
forgive
all
our
offences
,
and
to
cover
them
under
the
obedience
and
righteousness
of
thy
dear
Son
,
that
through
him
our selves
and
our
services
may
be
well
pleasing
unto
thee
.
For
Lord
we
acknowledge
that
all
our
afflictions
are
measured
out
to
us
by
thine
hand
,
who
art
a
most
just
Judge
,
in
regard
that
we
have
every
way
provoked
thee
to
wrath
by
our
infinite
sinnings
against
thee
,
yea
by
our
rebellions
which
now
testifie
against
us
.
For
alas
Lord
,
our
life
hath
been
no
way
answerable
to
that
perfect
obedience
which
thou
by
thy
holy
Law
dost
justly
require
at
our
hands
,
which
we
from
day
to
day
do
transgress
,
and
therefore
do
here
cast
down
our selves
at
this
time
before
thy
glorious
presence
,
unfeignedly
acknowledging
our
misery
and
wretchedness
from
the
very
bottom
of
our
hearts
.
Yet
Lord
mercy
is
with
thee
,
and
because
thou
art
our
Father
,
therefore
thou
desirest
not
the
death
of
sinners
,
but
rather
that
they
should
convert
and
live
.
For
this
cause
we
now
fall
down
before
the
throne
of
thy
grace
,
with
confidence
of
obtaining
thy
wonted
mercy
which
thou
hast
promised
to
such
as
call
upon
thee
in
truth
;
beseeching
thee
who
art
the
Father
of
mercies
,
to
have
compassion
on
all
such
as
thou
hast
humbled
under
thy
mighty
hand
,
but
more
especially
on
this
thy
Servant
the
Queen
,
who
lieth
here
before
thee
sick
of
a
dangerous
disease
;
that
as
thou
hast
righteously
afflicted
her
for
her
sinnes
(
which
she
also
doth
with
us
acknowledge
)
so
it
would
please
thee
in
pardoning
them
all
to
her
for
thy
beloved
Sons
sake
,
to
grant
that
she
may
profit
by
this
thy
correcting
hand
for
the
time
to
come
:
Above
all
O
Lord
,
give
her
a
sweet
sense
,
yea
full
assurance
of
thy
eternal
joys
,
that
so
she
may
with
the
greater
patience
take
down
this
bitter
potion
ministred
unto
her
from
thy
hand
,
and
that
the
sole
desire
of
enjoying
thy
presence
may
cause
her
to
forget
all
worldly
greatness
and
magnificence
,
knowing
that
they
are
nothing
in
respect
of
the
glory
which
is
now
set
before
her
.
Endue
her
also
with
meekness
of
minde
to
bear
the
tediousnesse
of
her
affliction
,
for
though
the
spirit
be
willing
,
yet
the
flesh
is
weak
,
yea
full
of
resisting
and
unbelief
;
that
so
receiving
all
things
from
thee
as
from
a
Father
,
she
may
the
more
willingly
submit
her
will
to
thine
.
And
because
,
O
good
God
,
thou
hast
made
her
hitherto
an
happy
Instrument
for
the
advancement
of
thy
glory
,
and
defence
of
thy
poor
afflicted
people
,
we
pray
thee
,
if
it
may
stand
with
thy
good
pleasure
,
restore
her
to
health
again
,
that
so
the
excellent
work
that
thou
hast
by
her
means
begun
,
may
not
be
left
unperfected
;
but
by
vertue
of
this
her
deliverance
,
she
may
with
renewed
strength
undertake
the
same
in
better
sort
then
ever
heretofore
,
especially
for
the
well
educating
and
training
up
the
Children
that
thou
hast
given
her
.
But
,
Lord
,
if
thou
hast
a
purpose
now
to
call
her
home
to
thy self
,
who
are
we
that
we
should
contradict
thy
holy
will
?
Only
we
pray
thee
that
thou
wouldst
confirm
her
more
and
more
in
the
knowledge
of
thy
blessed
Gospel
,
and
thereby
also
in
the
certainty
of
her
salvation
,
which
thou
hast
given
her
by
Faith
in
thy
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
that
thus
she
may
not
cease
to
sanctifie
and
call
upon
thy
holy
Name
to
her
last
breath
.
And
as
touching
our selves
,
who
are
here
by
thy
good
providence
gathered
together
about
her
,
being
in
bodily
health
,
give
us
to
know
the
uncertainty
and
brevity
of
our
life
,
that
so
according
to
our
duty
,
we
may
behold
the
same
in
this
mirror
that
thou
hast
set
before
us
,
as
knowing
that
even
the
greatest
in
the
world
are
subject
to
the
same
calamities
as
well
as
the
small
,
that
so
our
chief
care
may
be
to
employ
the
remainder
of
our
time
to
thine
honour
and
service
.
All
which
we
crave
of
thee
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
thy
Son
,
our
only
Mediatour
and
Advocate
,
Amen
.
During
the
time
of
prayer
,
she
ceased
not
with
hands
and
eyes
lift
up
to
Heaven
,
to
fetch
many
deep
sighs
,
especially
when
mention
was
made
of
the
mercy
of
God
in
Christ
,
which
he
extendeth
to
poor
sinners
;
so
that
all
present
might
evidently
see
that
her
heart
and
affections
were
joyned
to
the
Prayer
that
was
made
by
,
and
for
her
.
And
whilst
she
thus
lay
,
she
still
continued
in
her
holy
desires
to
depart
hence
that
she
might
be
with
Christ
,
taking
great
delight
in
the
holy
and
Christian
exhortations
which
were
made
to
her
by
many
godly
and
learned
men
,
who
came
to
visit
her
,
to
whom
also
she
manifested
no
small
testimonies
of
that
faith
and
hope
which
she
had
in
God
,
touching
the
salvation
of
her
soul
,
by
her
holy
and
savory
speeches
,
which
for
brevity
sake
are
omitted
.
Yea
although
the
Lord
exercised
her
much
with
the
sense
of
her
inward
disease
,
Her
patience
.
yet
could
you
not
at
any
time
discern
any
speech
favouring
of
discontentment
or
impatience
to
proceed
out
of
her
mouth
,
nay
scarcely
so
much
as
a
groan
.
But
if
at
any
time
she
found
any
refreshings
from
the
violence
of
her
disease
(
there
being
no
malady
so
vehement
which
hath
not
some
intermissions
and
breathing
times
)
she
declared
her
willingnesse
to
obtain
the
recovery
of
her
former
health
,
and
for
that
end
she
refused
no
good
means
prescribed
for
her
by
her
learned
Physicians
.
Again
,
when
she
perceived
her
sicknesse
to
increase
upon
her
,
and
that
she
grew
worse
and
worse
,
she
was
no
whit
appaled
thereat
,
but
shewed
her self
to
be
armed
with
an
invincible
constancy
to
undergo
the
utmost
that
death
could
do
against
her
,
preparing
her self
willingly
for
that
last
conflict
.
And
when
she
saw
her
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
weeping
about
her
bed
,
she
blamed
them
for
it
,
saying
,
Weep
not
for
me
I
pray
you
,
for
as
much
as
God
doth
by
this
sicknesse
,
call
me
hence
to
enjoy
a
better
life
,
and
now
I
may
enter
into
the
desired
Haven
,
towards
which
this
frail
vessel
of
mine
hath
been
a
long
time
steering
:
Yet
she
shewed
her self
grieved
that
she
wanted
opportunity
to
reward
them
,
and
many
more
of
her
Family
and
Train
which
had
done
her
faithfull
service
,
as
she
could
have
wished
,
excusing
her self
to
them
,
and
professing
that
it
was
not
want
of
good
will
,
but
her
being
prevented
by
this
her
suddain
sicknesse
:
But
(
said
she
)
I
will
not
fail
to
give
order
about
the
same
to
the
utmost
of
my
ability
.
In
the
end
,
perceiving
her
strength
to
decay
more
and
more
,
she
gave
order
to
have
her
last
Will
and
Testament
made
,
and
thereby
setled
her
outward
estate
.
And
the
8
of
June
,
which
was
the
day
before
she
died
,
she
called
for
a
Minister
,
and
finding
that
she
was
drawing
nigh
unto
her
end
,
she
desired
him
to
speak
somewhat
largely
of
the
temptations
which
Satan
is
wont
to
assail
Gods
Elect
withall
in
their
last
conflict
.
To
this
the
Minister
answered
,
Indeed
that
is
the
hour
wherein
the
sworn
enemy
of
all
the
faithfull
doth
most
busily
bestirre
himself
,
if
possible
to
deprive
them
of
the
comfort
of
their
salvation
,
not
sparing
especially
at
that
time
,
to
set
upon
them
with
might
and
sleight
,
but
yet
even
then
the
Lord
is
not
,
nor
will
be
wanting
to
his
,
filling
their
hearts
with
such
joy
and
comfort
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
as
shall
make
them
in
the
end
more
then
conquerours
.
His
first
Engine
wherewith
he
would
drive
them
to
despair
,
is
by
presenting
before
their
eyes
the
innumerable
heaps
of
their
sinnes
and
pollutions
,
wherewith
they
have
been
any
way
defiled
in
their
whole
life
:
and
then
he
presents
to
them
Gods
justice
,
before
which
no
flesh
can
be
able
to
subsist
,
unlesse
it
were
pure
and
spotlesse
;
whence
he
infers
,
that
such
miserable
sinners
can
expect
and
look
for
nothing
but
utter
death
and
condemnation
.
But
against
these
assaults
we
must
as
David
,
Psal.
52.
set
the
infinite
multitudes
of
Gods
compassions
,
which
do
infinitely
surpasse
the
multitudes
of
our
sinnes
.
And
as
for
the
justice
of
God
,
we
confesse
that
no
creature
that
is
defiled
by
sinne
can
abide
to
be
strictly
examined
by
it
,
if
God
should
call
us
to
a
severe
account
:
but
we
know
that
God
will
never
enter
into
judgment
with
those
that
believe
in
his
Son
,
but
imputes
unto
them
that
righteousness
and
obedience
which
was
accomplished
by
him
,
which
is
sufficient
to
oppose
against
the
justice
of
God
;
therefore
in
it
alone
we
must
expect
to
stand
before
his
face
,
and
not
by
our
own
dignity
and
worthinesse
.
Indeed
,
if
we
were
to
appear
before
the
seat
of
Justice
to
receive
there
what
we
have
deserved
,
we
had
good
reason
to
be
overwhelmed
in
utter
despair
,
but
turning
our
eyes
upon
him
,
who
being
the
eternal
Son
of
God
,
hath
clothed
himself
with
our
humane
nature
,
to
bear
on
him
the
same
punishment
that
was
due
to
our
sinnes
,
and
thereby
hath
acquitted
us
,
then
Gods
justice
doth
no
whit
affright
us
,
but
rather
yields
us
assured
comfort
,
because
God
being
just
,
cannot
require
the
same
debt
twice
.
Having
therefore
received
full
and
perfect
satisfaction
from
Christ
,
whom
he
hath
ordained
to
be
our
surety
,
and
who
hath
paid
our
debts
for
us
,
thence
we
gather
assurance
that
he
will
no
more
require
it
at
our
hands
.
To
which
purpose
these
sentences
are
to
be
well
observed
.
It
is
Christ
who
hath
born
our
grief
,
and
carried
our
sorrows
.
The
chastisement
of
our
peace
was
upon
him
,
and
by
his
stripes
we
are
healed
.
That
we
all
like
sheep
have
gone
astray
,
and
have
turned
every
one
to
his
own
way
,
and
the
Lord
hath
laid
upon
him
the
iniquity
of
us
all
.
Christ
is
our
peace
,
and
the
propitiation
for
our
sins
.
The
Lamb
of
God
which
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
.
Upon
these
considerations
Gods
justice
need
not
terrifie
such
as
believe
in
Christ
,
of
whose
righteousnesse
and
redemption
they
are
made
partakers
;
seeing
that
Jesus
Christ
,
who
knew
no
sin
,
was
made
sin
(
that
is
an
oblation
for
sin
)
for
us
,
that
we
might
be
made
the
righteousnesse
of
God
in
him
.
I
grant
(
said
he
)
that
these
things
belong
not
to
all
indifferently
,
but
only
unto
such
as
believing
in
the
Son
of
God
,
do
wholly
cast
themselves
upon
the
merit
of
his
death
and
passion
,
which
as
St.
Peter
saith
,
is
sufficient
for
their
salvation
,
Act.
4.12
.
Then
did
he
ask
her
,
whether
she
placed
her
whole
trust
and
confidence
on
Christ
crucified
,
who
died
for
her
sins
,
and
rose
again
for
her
justification
.
To
this
the
godly
Queen
answered
,
that
she
neither
expected
salvation
,
righteousnesse
,
nor
life
from
any
else
,
but
only
from
her
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
being
assured
that
his
merit
alone
did
abundantly
suffice
for
the
full
satisfaction
for
all
her
sins
,
albeit
they
were
innumerable
.
This
being
your
faith
Madam
(
quoth
the
Minister
)
you
cannot
come
into
condemnation
,
but
are
passed
from
death
to
life
,
neither
need
you
fear
Gods
Seat
of
Justice
,
since
it
is
turned
into
a
Throne
of
mercy
and
grace
unto
you
,
and
therefore
the
hour
of
death
will
be
exceeding
welcome
to
you
,
being
but
a
sweet
passage
into
a
far
better
life
;
as
also
the
time
in
which
all
tears
shall
be
wiped
from
your
eyes
,
therefore
I
beseech
you
Madam
think
often
of
that
sweet
Text
,
Blessed
are
the
dead
which
die
in
the
Lord
,
for
they
rest
from
their
labours
and
their
works
follow
them
.
Now
the
time
approaches
wherein
you
shall
enjoy
the
beatificiall
vision
,
the
society
of
your
Husband
Christ
,
the
fellowship
of
the
blessed
Angels
and
celestial
Spirits
with
the
holy
Patriachs
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
and
Martyrs
of
Christ
,
partaking
with
them
in
the
same
felicity
and
glory
.
He
also
further
said
,
Madam
,
If
it
should
please
God
by
this
your
sicknesse
to
put
an
end
to
this
weary
Pilgrimage
of
yours
,
and
to
call
you
home
to
himself
,
as
by
some
evident
signs
it
appears
that
he
will
,
Are
you
willing
to
go
unto
him
?
To
this
she
answered
with
much
Christian
courage
,
Yea
with
all
my
heart
.
Then
said
he
,
Good
Madam
,
Open
the
eyes
of
your
Faith
,
and
behold
Jesus
your
great
Redeemer
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
reaching
out
his
hand
to
receive
you
to
himself
.
Are
you
,
Madam
,
willing
to
go
unto
him
?
Yes
I
assure
(
saith
she
)
most
willing
,
and
much
more
willing
then
to
linger
here
below
in
this
world
,
where
I
see
nothing
but
vanity
.
Then
he
asked
her
if
they
should
go
to
prayer
with
her
:
which
she
desiring
,
they
performed
it
by
her
,
whilst
this
pious
Lady
manifested
her
ardent
affection
in
calling
upon
God
.
The
Minister
Absolves
her
.
Prayer
being
ended
,
the
Minister
discerning
in
her
the
undoubted
testimonies
of
unfeigned
Repentance
,
and
of
the
sorrow
that
she
conceived
for
the
offences
which
she
had
committed
against
God
,
together
with
the
assured
confidence
which
she
had
in
his
mercies
,
as
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
and
Ambassadour
of
the
Son
of
God
,
by
the
authority
given
to
him
,
having
the
word
of
reconciliation
committed
to
him
;
he
assured
her
in
the
Name
of
Christ
,
that
all
her
sinnes
were
forgiven
by
God
,
and
that
they
should
never
come
in
account
against
her
at
his
judgment
seat
;
yea
,
that
she
should
no
more
doubt
thereof
,
then
if
the
Son
of
God
from
Heaven
should
say
unto
her
,
Daughter
be
of
good
comfort
,
thy
sins
are
forgiven
thee
.
And
to
the
end
that
troubled
consciences
might
the
better
be
quieted
,
Christ
hath
used
these
words
speaking
to
his
Ministers
,
saying
,
Whose
sins
ye
remit
,
they
are
remitted
,
&c.
And
the
reason
is
,
because
the
Word
which
they
pronounce
is
not
the
word
of
a
mortall
man
,
but
of
the
immortall
God
,
being
of
no
lesse
weight
then
if
himself
uttered
the
same
.
Then
he
asked
her
Majesty
if
she
accepted
of
so
gracious
a
message
which
assured
her
of
the
free
pardon
of
all
her
sins
:
Yes
(
saith
she
)
with
all
my
heart
,
and
make
no
doubt
thereof
.
The
Admirall
came
to
her
.
Not
long
after
came
in
the
Admirall
Coligni
,
and
with
him
another
Minister
,
to
whom
she
gave
ear
a
good
space
together
,
his
speech
tending
to
prepare
her
for
death
;
and
when
he
had
finished
his
speech
,
he
also
prayed
with
her
,
which
she
attended
to
with
great
affection
.
Then
she
requested
that
those
two
Ministers
might
stay
all
night
with
her
in
her
chamber
,
and
that
they
would
in
no
wise
leave
her
.
The
greatest
part
of
this
night
was
spent
in
holy
admonitions
;
which
these
Ministers
gave
to
this
gracious
Lady
one
after
another
;
besides
which
she
required
them
to
read
to
her
some
Chapters
of
the
holy
Scriptures
which
were
pertinent
to
her
condition
,
and
so
they
read
out
of
St.
Johns
Gospel
,
from
the
fourteenth
,
to
the
end
of
the
seventeenth
Chapter
.
After
which
they
went
to
prayer
with
her
,
which
being
ended
,
the
Queen
desired
to
take
some
rest
;
but
it
was
not
long
ere
she
commanded
them
to
read
again
:
Whereupon
one
of
them
made
choice
of
certain
of
David's
Psalms
,
full
of
ardent
and
affectionate
prayers
,
suting
to
this
Princesse
present
condition
by
reason
of
her
affliction
;
and
for
a
conclusion
read
Psal.
31.
wherein
the
Prophet
,
amongst
other
things
,
doth
commend
his
spirit
into
the
hands
of
God
,
Because
,
saith
he
,
thou
hast
redeemed
me
,
O
Lord
God
of
truth
.
Then
the
Queen
willed
them
to
pray
with
her
again
;
and
thus
was
the
most
part
of
that
night
spent
in
such
holy
exercises
;
during
all
which
time
the
Ministers
never
discerned
in
her
the
least
sign
of
impatience
,
notwithstanding
the
violence
of
her
affliction
.
Yea
whereas
immediately
before
her
sickness
she
had
shewed
how
affectionately
she
was
bent
to
provide
things
most
magnificent
for
the
day
of
her
Sons
Marriage
,
according
as
the
State
of
so
great
an
alliance
required
;
yet
it
was
admirable
to
observe
,
that
after
this
sicknesse
had
seized
on
her
,
God
wrought
in
her
such
a
neglect
and
forgetfulnesse
of
all
such
matters
,
that
she
never
shewed
to
have
so
much
as
a
thought
thereof
.
This
night
being
thus
spent
,
and
past
by
this
Noble
Queen
,
she
persevering
in
the
expressions
of
such
like
affections
,
and
ardency
of
faith
,
Her
death
.
the
next
morning
between
eight
and
nine
of
the
clock
,
she
departed
this
life
to
take
possession
of
a
far
better
,
sweetly
yielding
up
her
spirit
into
the
hands
of
God
,
June
9.
Anno
Christi
1572.
being
the
sixth
day
after
she
fell
sick
,
and
of
her
age
44.
She
had
her
perfect
speech
and
memory
,
even
to
the
hour
of
her
death
,
shewing
not
only
that
staidnesse
and
soundnesse
of
judgement
(
which
ever
in
times
past
she
had
)
in
the
care
about
the
salvation
of
her
soul
,
but
also
in
the
well
settlement
of
her
worldly
affairs
.
The
King
made
as
if
he
had
conceived
great
grief
for
her
death
,
putting
on
mourning
attire
,
wherein
also
the
whole
Court
followed
his
example
,
lest
by
this
suddain
accident
their
Counsels
and
futurh
desperate
designs
might
be
prevented
.
Also
to
avoid
all
jealousies
and
suspitions
of
her
being
poisoned
by
reason
of
her
suddain
sicknesse
and
death
,
her
body
was
opened
by
sundry
expert
and
learned
Doctors
of
Physick
and
Chyrurgery
,
who
found
her
Heart
and
Liver
very
sound
,
only
some
scirrousnesse
on
one
side
of
her
Lungs
;
but
her
Head
they
might
not
open
,
where
the
malady
lay
,
by
which
means
the
discovery
of
it
was
prevented
.
Anonymus
.
Soli
Deo
Gloria
.
FINIS
.
A
TABLE
OF
The
Principal
things
contained
in
this
Part
OF
THE
LIVES
.
A.
-
AFflictions
profitable
to
Gods
children
.
p.
202
-
Antinomians
practice
.
52
-
Apostacy
plagued
by
God
.
25
-
Assurance
to
be
sought
.
211
-
Astrologers
are
lyers
.
99
B.
-
BIble
is
translated
into
English
.
4
-
Bishops
enemies
to
godly
Ministers
,
and
to
the
power
of
Godlinesse
.
1
,
2
,
20
,
21
,
28
,
29
,
30
,
41
,
46
,
48
,
53
,
58
,
61
,
63
,
89
,
106
,
109
,
146
,
148
,
149
,
162
,
163
,
185
,
189
,
191
,
201
,
223
-
A
Bishop
enjoyned
to
ask
a
Minister
forgivenesse
in
his
own
Congregation
.
163
C.
-
CHarity
eminent
.
88
,
151
,
155
,
168
,
174
,
191
,
202
,
225
-
Charity
of
good
Ministers
.
2
,
13
,
14
,
24
,
76
,
186
,
237
,
240
-
Comfort
at
death
.
142
-
Comforting
afflicted
consciences
.
16
,
173
,
202
,
204
-
Constancy
.
151
,
171
,
297
-
Contentation
.
55
,
177
,
171
-
Conversion
.
27
,
86
,
99
,
144
,
184
,
199
-
Conversion
of
a
Jaylor
.
9
-
Courage
245
,
270
,
283
-
Courage
of
Gods
Ministers
.
9
,
43
,
109
,
163
,
186
,
214
,
222
,
239
D.
-
DEath
desired
203
-
Death
not
feared
208
-
Devil
dispossessed
by
Prayer
91
,
216
E.
-
ENvy
.
46
-
Examples
prevalent
.
294
F.
-
FAith
.
86
,
180
,
205
,
207
,
267
,
285
-
Family
cared
for
,
and
well
instructed
.
5
,
72
,
164
,
169
,
190
,
226
,
248
,
262
,
267
,
295
-
Fasting
and
Prayer
.
171
,
174
,
200
,
203
,
228
-
Fidelity
.
27
,
246
-
Flight
refused
in
time
of
persecution
.
9
,
10
-
Flight
embraced
.
12
-
Friendship
sincere
.
391
,
221
-
Frugality
.
174
G.
-
GRatitude
.
27
,
39
,
176
H.
-
DAnger
of
unprofitable
Hearers
.
81
-
Heretick
burned
.
147
-
Hospitality
.
200
,
202
-
Humility
.
249
-
Humility
of
Gods
Ministers
.
25
,
39
,
55
,
151
,
174
,
179
,
180
,
182
,
187
,
191
,
206
,
209
,
210
,
222
,
224
I.
-
INgratitude
.
56
-
Joy
unspeakable
.
25
,
202
L.
-
Life
exemplary
.
81
-
Long
life
,
why
a
blessing
.
303
M.
-
WHat
makes
a
compleat
Man
81
-
What
makes
a
compleat
Minister
82
-
Meeknesse
of
Gods
Ministers
.
25
,
174
207
-
Ministers
cared
for
by
God
.
5
,
6
,
10
,
11
,
-
Ministers
dearly
loved
.
195
-
Ministers
falsly
accused
.
52
-
Ministry
of
the
Word
successefull
.
21
,
25
,
30
,
67
,
79
,
87
,
89
,
147
,
158
,
164
,
167
,
186
,
201
,
213
,
217
,
231
P.
-
PArents
honoured
.
219
-
Painfulnesse
in
Preaching
.
1
,
5
,
14
,
22
,
41
,
46
,
56
,
157
,
164
,
173
,
183
,
185
,
187
,
191
,
200
,
210
,
219
,
222
,
223
,
231
,
232
-
Papists
enemies
to
faithfull
Ministers
.
5
,
8
,
9
,
29
-
Patience
.
89
,
207
,
283
,
307
-
Peacemakers
blessed
.
15
,
210
-
Persecutors
plagued
by
God
.
186
-
Persecution
.
251
-
Poverty
of
Gods
Ministers
29
,
55
-
Prayer
frequent
and
powerfull
.
25
,
86
,
91
,
191
,
196
-
The
Benefits
of
it
.
205
-
Predictions
and
Prophesies
.
7
,
12
,
90
,
263
-
Providences
speciall
.
5
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
33
,
36
,
37
,
42
,
54
,
59
,
62
,
89
,
91
,
144
,
145
,
150
,
161
,
164
,
184
,
187
,
206
,
213
,
215
,
216
,
217
,
239
,
261
,
263
,
265
,
270
,
298
-
Prudence
.
40
,
60
,
72
,
110
,
158
,
167
,
177
,
224
,
237
,
264
S.
-
SAbbath-breakers
plagued
by
God
.
160
,
165
-
Sabbath
sanctified
.
227
-
Self-denial
.
40
,
89
,
185
,
186
,
221
,
230
-
Sin
the
greatest
of
evils
.
205
-
Slanders
cast
upon
Christs
Ministers
.
48
,
147
-
Sleep
moderated
.
19
-
Studiousnesse
of
Ministers
.
9
,
24
,
34
,
79
,
153
,
172
,
191
-
Swearing
how
prevented
.
203
-
Sympathy
with
the
Churches
sufferings
.
25
,
177
T.
-
THankfulnesse
in
Afflictions
.
211
-
Thanksgiving
excellent
.
17
W.
-
WOrd
of
God
highly
prized
.
19
,
26
,
153
,
189
,
203
,
219
-
World
contemned
.
22
,
24
,
204
Z.
-
Zeal
.
103
,
238
,
301
-
Zeal
for
the
Sabbath
.
72
-
Zeal
against
Sectaries
and
Separatists
.
72
,
151
,
176
,
178
,
191
,
197
FINIS
.
Errata
in
this
Part
of
the
Lives
.
PAge
35.
line
14.
dele
long
.
l.
27.
read
demeanour
.
p.
45.
l.
4.
dele
therefore
.
l.
32.
r.
he
for
they
.
p.
47.
l.
6.
r.
a
for
as
.
p.
62.
l.
35.
r.
bought
for
brought
.
p.
70.
l.
35.
dele
be
.
p.
71.
l.
13.
put
in
of
.
p.
83.
l.
43.
r.
decease
for
disease
.
p.
85.
l.
12.
r.
skilfull
for
skill
.
p.
94.
l.
22.
r.
he
took
for
then
an
took
.
p.
105.
l.
1.
r.
had
.
l.
2.
r.
flower
.
p.
134.
l.
41.
dele
and.
p.
151.
l.
45.
r.
heal
for
zeal
.
p.
168.
l.
17.
r.
1635
for
1631.
p.
179.
l.
18.
r.
yet
for
yea
p.
189.
l.
2.
r.
three
penny
for
third
.
p.
217.
l.
31.
r.
them
for
him
.
p.
246.
l.
26.
r.
preferred
for
preserved
.
p.
250.
l.
5.
r.
your
for
our
.
p.
262.
l.
2.
r.
now
for
new
.
p.
288.
l.
20.
r.
Chieftains
for
Christians
.
p.
293.
l.
29.
r.
erected
for
elected
.
p.
298.
l.
27.
r.
lawfull
for
unlawfull
.
Some
other
literall
faults
there
are
,
which
are
easily
amended
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A33332-e990
Notes for div A33332-e1910
Notes for div A33332-e3000
Notes for div A33332-e5260
Notes for div A33332-e5930
Notes for div A33332-e8340
Notes for div A33332-e9200
Notes for div A33332-e19730
Notes for div A33332-e20840
Notes for div A33332-e24040
Notes for div A33332-e35580
Notes for div A33332-e39600
Notes for div A33332-e40090
Notes for div A33332-e41530
Notes for div A33332-e42090
Notes for div A33332-e42910
Notes for div A33332-e44970
Notes for div A33332-e45600
Notes for div A33332-e46760
Notes for div A33332-e49470
Notes for div A33332-e52800
Notes for div A33332-e54030
Notes for div A33332-e57590
Notes for div A33332-e72150